Skip to main content

Full text of "The story of Georgia and the Georgia people, 1732 to 1860"

See other formats 


NYPL  RESEARCH  LIBRARIES 


3  3433  08191547  6 


\T\ 


\ 


THE  NEW  YORK 

PUBLIC  LIBKAR^^ 

ASTOP,  IE--OK  AND 


^.: 


T 


\ili'"sm"  ai  .s^igi 


^^^^mk. 


\ 


THE  STORY  OF  GEORGIA 


A  N  I ) 


THE  GEORGIA  PEOPLE 


1732  to  i860 


COMPLETE  IN  ONE  VOLUME 


B  V  I 

i 

GEORGE  GILLMAN  SMITH.  D.D.  | 


Macon,  Ga. 

GEORGE  G.  SMITH 

Publisher 

1900 


Printed  by 

The  Franklin  Printing  and  Publishing  Co. 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


Cheeked 


THE  NEW  YORK 

PUBLIC  LIBRARY 

206104 

ASrCNI,  LENOX  ANO 

«      ^90 t       L. 


i 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress  by 
GEORGE  G.  SMITH 


NOTE, 

I  am  my  own  publisher,  not  of  choice,  but  of  necessity. 
There  are  no  publishing  houses  North  or  South  that  are 
willing  to  risk  the  publishing  of  State  histories  by  whom- 
soever written.  I  have  confidence  in  the  Georgia  people 
and  have  acted  in  accordance  with  it.  The  book  is  not  as 
fully  illustrated  as  I  would  have  preferred.  Some  hand- 
some churches  and  court-houses  would  have  appeared  if 
the  parties  concerned  had  complied  with  my  request  for 
half-tones.  Many  have,  and  I  am  under  obligations  to 
them  for  the  use  of  their  plates. 

Vineville,  Macon,  Ga. 


'X 


PREFACE. 


I  have  tried  to  write  the  Story  of  Georgia  and  the  Geor- 
gia People  from  1732  to  i860.  I  have  rather  aimed  to  give 
a  series  of  pictures  than  a  mere  detail  of  events.  I  have 
freely  used  the  labors  of  those  who  have  gone  before  me, 
and   have  endeavored  to  put  a  fair  estimate  on  their  work. 

Hewitt,  the  dignified  and  careful  old  Loyalist,  who  wrote 
a  History  of  South  Carolina,  which  was  afterward  repub- 
lished by  Mr.  Carroll  in  his  Historical  Collections,  gives  an 
account  of  the  Georgia  Colony  up  to  the  Revolution.  His 
story  of  the  early  Colony  is  very  accurate.  Major  McCall, 
who  wrote  the  first  History  of  the  State  of  Georgia,  drew 
page  after  page  from  Hewitt,  making  no  acknowledgment 
of  his  source  of  information,  and  all  that  is  valuable  in  his 
account  of  the  colony  is  found  in  Hewitt's  History.  McCall 
participated  actively  in  the  revolutionary  struggle,  and  had 
a  Scotchman's  hate  for  all  opposed  to  him,  and  his  account 
of  revolutionary  matters  is  to  be  taken  somewhat  cautiously. 

Bishop  Stevens,*  who  wrote  the  second  History  of  Geor- 
gia, is  very  painstaking  and  reliable.  His  style  is  classic 
and  his  pages  are  stately,  his  stateliness  becoming  some- 
times almost  ludicrous.  Colonel  Charles  C.  Jones,  j-  whose 
two  portly  octavos  reach  to  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  has 
left  no  stone  unturned  in  his  effort  to  discover  everything 
which  could  interest  the  student  of  Georgia  history.     Geor- 

*  Stevens's  History  of  Georgia,  Vol.  I.    D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  New  York. 
1847.     Vol.  II.,  1859.     E.  H.  Butler,  Philadelphia. 

t  History  of  Georgia.     By  Charles  C.Jones,  Jr.,  LIv.D.    Boston.    Hough- 
ton, Mifflin  &  Co.     186S.    2  vols. 


VI  Preface. 

gia  was  in  her  swaddling  clothes  when  his  story  reached  its 
conclusion.  His  somewhat  untimely  death  was  a  great  loss 
to  Georgia,  and  the  completion  of  the  work  he  had  laid  out 
for  himself  was  left  to  other  hands. 

Colonel  Avery  begins  his  history  fifty  years  after  Stevens 
ends  his,  and  has  given  in  a  large  octavo  a  full  and  graphic 
story  of  a  stirring  time.* 

Professor  Lawton  B.  Evans  has  written  a  school  history 
of  Georgia,  which  is  very  full  and  reliable.  I  have  used 
the  first  edition  of  it  very  freely,  and  find  it  to  be  very  trust- 
worthy. A  second  and  improved  edition  is  now  used  in  the 
Georgia  schools.  Professor  Evans  has  added  to  my  obliga- 
tions by  putting  the  collection  of  illustrations  used  in  his 
first  edition  at  my  disposal, •j-  and  his  obliging  publishers, 
the  University  Publishing  Co.,  have  done  the  same. 

Colonel  Charles  H.  Smith  has  written  an  excellent  sketch 
of  Georgia,  which  has  been  published  by  a  Northern  firm. 
It  is  a  mere  sketch,  but,  like  everything  from  the  pen  of  the 
gifted  writer,  sprightly  and  valuable. 

I  have  been  much  indebted  to  Adiel  Sherwood,  who  pub- 
lished the  first  Gazetteer  of  Georgia  in  1829,  and  who  fol- 
lowed it  by  a  new  and  improved  edition  in  1837.;!;  ^^^ 
little  book  published  in  1829  was  the  first  effort  to  show  the 
progress  of  the  young  State  along  industrial  lines.  It  is 
thoroughly  truthful.  Mr.  George  White, §  who  has  done  so 
much  for  Georgia  history,  has  drawn  largely  from  Mr. 
Sherwood,  not  always  giving  him  proper  credit. 

Mr.   White's  two  books  are  invaluable,  and   I  am  very 


*The  History  of  the  State  of  Georgia  from  1S59  to  ^SSi.     Brown  & 
Derby,  New  York. 

t  A  Student's  History  of  Georgia.     By  Lawton  B.  Evans.   J.  W.  Burke 
&  Co.,  Macon,  Ga. 

i  Sherwood's  Gazetteer,  Washington,  D.  C,  1S37. 

§  White's  Statistics.     W.  T.  Williams,  Savannah.     1849.    White's  His- 
torical Collections,  New  York.     1856.     Pudney  &  Russell. 


PkEFACE.  VII 

largely  indebted  to  him.      lie  devoted  much  attention  to 
Biography,  and  his  personal  sketches  are  excellent. 

I  am  under  special  obligations  to  the  Georgia  Historical 
Society  of  Savannah  for  the  use  of  its  rare  and  valuable 
collection  of  books  and  newspapers,  as  well  as  of  MSS.  bear- 
ing on  Georgia  history.  And  I  must  render  publicly  my 
thanks  to  the  courteous  and  well-informed  Colonel  Harden, 
the  librarian,  who  has  given  me  very  valuable  assistance. 

My  friends  of  the  Macon  bar  have  given  me  free  access 
to  their  collections  of  Georgia  law  books,  and  Colonel  J.  R. 
Saussy  and  Colonel  S.  B.  Adams  of  Savannah  have  given 
me  access  to  some  very  rare  and  important  works  not  to 
be  found  elsewhere. 

I  have  tried  to  be  strictly  non-partisan  in  my  statements, 
for  I  can  but  think  the  bitter  animosities  of  the  Revolution 
and  the  fiery  heat  of  early  politics  have  in  some  degree 
prevented  a  fair  treatment  of  those  who  were  under  the 
public  ban. 

I  have  aimed  to  make  a  book  of  moderate  size  and  to 
give  prominence  to  facts  to  a  large  degree  overlooked  by 
other  histories  of  Georgia,  and  I  have  been  much  less  mi- 
nute in  my  account  of  the  first  years  of  the  Georgia  Colony 
than  I  would  have  been  had  not  those  who  preceded  me 
given  it  such  attention. 

The  aim  I  set  forth  at  the  beginning  of  this  preface  I 
have  kept  constantly  before  me,  and  have  used  a  homeliness 
of  treatment  and  a  particularity  of  statement  that  would 
not  have  been  warranted  if  I  had  designed  to  write  a  com- 
plete history  for  general  circulation  and  reference. 

The  interesting  story  of  De  Soto  in  Georgia,  which  has  so 
fascinated  the  early  historians,  has  been  so  well  told  by 
Pickett,  Jones  and  Stevens,  that  it  was  not  necessary  that  I 
should  tell  it  again,  even  if  I  regarded  it,  as  I  do  not,  as  a 
part  of  the  story  of  the  Georgia  people.  It  is  an  incident 
in  the  history  of  the  Spaniards  which  is  of  very  great  in- 


VIII  Preface. 

terest,  and  the  account  given  by  the  Spanish  chronicler  is 
an  amusing  illustration  of  the  temptation,  never  resisted  in 
those  days,  to  draw  largely  on  the  fancy  for  facts.  To  find 
bushels  of  precious  pearls,  wonderful  princesses  and  great 
cities  in  the  Georgia  forests  was  possible  only  to  those 
Spanish  romancers. 

A  glance  over  the  Bibliography  appended  will  show  my 
sources  of  information.  I  have  in  almost  every  instance 
referred  to  the  original  copies  of  the  books  referred  to,  and 
have  been  compelled  in  only  one  instance,  that  of  DeBrahm's 
account  of  the  province  of  Georgia,  to  take  my  facts  at 
second-hand.  I  am  indebted  to  Colonel  C.  C.  Jones  for  the 
facts  recited  by  this  German  engineer. 

I  have  found  the  work  of  preparing  this  volume  a  diffi- 
cult one,  not  because  I  had  no  sufficient  supply  of  material, 
but  because  of  the  difficulty  of  bringing  into  a  moderate 
compass  so  much  of  interest  to  the  Georgia  people. 

The  good  ladies  of  the  Atlanta  Chapters  had  prepared 
and  put  at  my  disposal,  at  their  expense,  as  full  a  roster  of 
the  Georgia  troops  as  could  be  secured.  The  well-informed 
and  untiring  Captain  B.  F.  Johnson  did  the  work,  with  the 
cooperation  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  Colonel  Cook.  In 
the  Appendix  is  found  the  result  of  this  labor. 

George  G.  Smith. 

Vi?ieville,  Macon,  Ga. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


1.  Journal  of  Wm.  Stephens,  Esq.,  3  vols.,  London,  1744. 
This  very  rare  and  very  valuable  book  is   to   be  found  in 

the  library  of  the  Georgia  Historical  Society  in  Savannah. 
It  has   been  freely  drawn  upon  by  Hewitt,  McCall,  Bishop 
Stevens  and  Colonel  Jones.     It  is  very  full   and  very  reli 
able.     It  covers  the  period  between  1738  and  1741. 

2.  Bartram's  Journal  of  a  Botanist. 

3.  Journal  of  John  Wesley,  Wesley's  works,  vol.  I.,  Eaton 
&  Maines,  New  York.  Journal  of  Charles  Wesley,  in 
Jackson's  Life.  Whitefield's  Letters  and  Journal  as 
found  in  his  life  by  Gillies,  and  in  his  works.  London, 
1770. 

These  books  are  of  great  service,  especially  the  Journal 
of  John  Wesley,  in  which  he  gives  much  valuable  informa- 
tion about  the  first  days  of  Georgia  and  the  Letters  of  White- 
field,  which  extend  over  thirty  years. 

4.  Hewitt's  History,  as  found  in  Carroll's  Collections. 

Dr.  Hewitt  was  a  Presbyterian  minister  of  Charleston, 
and  an  intense  Loyalist. 

5.  Bancroft's  History,  2  vols. 

6.  Memorials  of  Oglethorpe,   by  Dr.  Harris    of    Boston. 

This  biography,  the  only  one  we  have  of  Oglethorpe, 
is,  as  far  as  the  facts  go,  a  valuable  work.  As  is  not 
unusual  with  biographers,  he  aims  to  magnify  the  subject 
of  his  story  unduly. 


X  Bibliography. 

7.  Oglethorpe's  Letters.  Georgia  Historical  Society, 
vol.  3. 

These  are  very  valuable  and  cast  much  light  on  the  early 
days  of  the  colony. 

A  NevT  and  Accurate  Account  of  the  Province  of  South 
Carolina  and  Georgia.     London,  1733. 

A  Voyage  to  Georgia,  by  Francis  Moore,  1744. 

An  Impartial  Inquiry,  1741. 

Reasons  for  Establishing  the  Colony  of  Georgia,  1733. 

The  State  of  the  Province  of  Georgia,  1740. 

A  Brief  Account,  a  Tract  against  the  Trustees,  1741. 

Tailfer's  Narrative,  antagonistic  to  Oglethorpe.  Pub- 
lished in  Charleston,  S.  C,  1741. 

The  Trustee's  Statement.     London,  1742. 

Governor  Wright's  Letter. 

8.  McCall's  History  of  Georgia,  181  i. 

9.  Stevens's  History  of  Georgia,  vol.  i.  D.  Appleton  & 
Co.,  1847.  Stevens's  History  of  Georgia,  vol.  2.  E.  H. 
Butler  &  Co.,  1858. 

10.  History  of  Georgia,  by  Colonel  Chas.  C.  Jones,  2  vols., 
1883. 

As  far  as  Colonel  Jones  goes  he  has  left  nothing  behind 
him.  Fair,  non-partisan,  graceful  in  style,  his  two  large 
volumes  are  invaluable. 

11.  Life  of  James  Jackson,  by  Judge  T.  U.  P.  Charlton, 
1809.  Reprint  of  Thomas  Meghan,  1896.  A  full  account 
of  General  Jackson's  army  life. 

12.  Pamphlets  of  Georgia  History,  by  A.  H.  Chappell, 
E^sq. 

This  series  of  j)amphlets,  which  were  published  in  Co- 
lumbus   in    1873,    and    republished    by    Thos.    Meghan    in 


Bibliography.  xi 

Atlanta  in  1896,  are  very  valuable  and  I  have  drawn  freely 
on  them. 

13.  History  of  Savannah,  by  Lee  &  Agnew. 

14.  History  of  Savannah,  by  C.  C.  Jones. 

15.  History  of  Augusta,  by  C.  C.  Jones. 

16.  History  of  Atlanta,  by  E.  Y.  Clarke. 

17.  History  of  Macon,  by  J.  C.  Butler,  have  all  aided  me 
in  making  up  my  history  of  the  cities.  Mr.  Butler's 
book  is  especially  valuable  in  recovering  everything 
which  concerns  Macon's  infant  history. 

18.  Memoirs  of  Georgia,  published  by  the  Georgia  His- 
torical Association. 

Two  large  volumes,  to  which  contributions  were  made 
by  Colonel  Avery,  Mr.  J.  Chandler  Harris,  Mr.  W.  P. 
Reed,  Chas.  N.  West,  Esq.,  General  C.  A.  Evans,  Dr. 
Foster  and  others,  and  in  which  there  are  a  great  many 
biographical  sketches.  There  is  much  in  this  book  which 
is  very  valuable. 

19.  King  Alcohol  in  the  Land  of  King  Cotton,  by 
Professor  Scomp. 

It  is  a  very  voluminous,  accurate  and  carefully  written 
story  of  the  temperance  reform.  It  is  a  v^^ork  of  great  re- 
search, but  is  unreadably  minute  in  its  statements. 

20.  History  OF  Georgia,  1850  to  1881.  Avery.  This  is 
a  full  and  sprightly  account  of  a  stormy  time. 

CoLOiNiAL  Laws  of  Georgia.     Lewis  Johnson,    1771. 

There  are  only  three  volumes  of  this  collection  of  which 
I  have  knowledge,  one  in  the  Historical  Society  in  Savan- 
nah, and  two  owned  by  J.  R.  Saussy,  Esq.,  that  city. 


XII  Bibliography. 

The  Egmont  Papers,  published  by  Mr.  DeRenne,  which 
shed  much  light  on  colonial  history. 

Watkins's  Digest  of  Georgia  Laws  to  1800.  R.  Aiken, 
1st  Ed.,  Philadelphia. 

Marbury's  Georgia  Laws.      R.  Aiken,  Philadelphia. 

Compilation  of  Georgia  Laws,  by  Augustine  S.  Clayton, 
to  1 8 10. 

Compilation  of  Georgia  Laws,  by  L.  Q.  C.  Lamar,  Sr.,  to 
1820. 

Compilation  of  Georgia  Laws,  by  W.  C.  Dawson,  to  1825. 

Digest  of  Georgia  Laws,  by  O.  H.  Prince,  1837. 

Sherwood's  Gazetteer  of  Georgia,  ist  Ed.,  1829.  Second 
edition,  Washington,  D.  C,  1837. 

It  is  difficult  to  speak  too  highly  of  this  unpretending 
work.  It  casts  a  flood  of  light  over  the  second  period  of 
Georgia  history. 

White's  Statistics.  Mr.  White  was  largely  indebted  to 
Sherwood,  but  was  a  laborious  and  patient  investigator 
himself,  and  his  Book  of  Statistics,  somewhat  inaccurately 
called  such,  is  invaluable.  His  larger  work.  Historical 
Collections,  gives  a  very  great  amount  of  valuable  matter 
out  of  which  a  history  can  be  made,  and  has  been  of  great 
service  to  me. 

Georgians,  by  Governor  Gilmer,  is  a  rare  book,  full  of 
reminiscences,  very  interesting  and  generally  reliable. 

Bench  and  Bar  of  Georgia,  a  series  of  biographical 
sketches  of  distinguished  lawyers,  by  Stephen  F.  Miller,  is 
a  very  carefully  prepared,  trustworthy  and  somewhat  diffuse 
-account  of  some  of  the  leading  lawyers  of  the  State.  It 
was  published  by  J.  B.  Lippincott  &  Co.,  Philadelphia. 

Reminiscences  of  a  Georgia  Lawyer,  by  Judge  Garnett 
Andrews,  is  a  pamphlet  which  aims  at  showing  some  of  the 
ludicrous  things  in  early  Georgia,  but  casts  some  light  on 
the  early  history  of  the  period. 


BlBLIOGRAPUY.  XIII 

Georgia  Scenes,  Wm.  Mitten;  by  Judge  A.  B.  Long- 
street,  These  books  are  invaluable  for  the  information  they 
give  of  the  social  life  of  the  second  generation  of  Georgians. 

Asbury's  Journal,  giving  an  account  of  early  Methodism. 

Bishop  Stevens's  Centennial  Address,  presenting  a  sketch 
of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Georgia. 

Campbell's  History  of  the  Baptists.  J.  W.  Burke  &  Co., 
Macon.      History  of  Baptists,  Christian  Index  Pub.  Co. 

Wilson's  Necrology  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  Atlanta, 
1887. 

Smith's  History  of  Methodism  in  Georgia.  J.  W.  Burke 
•&  Co.,  Macon. 

Life  of  Edmond  Bottsford.      Mallary. 

Life  of  Jesse  Mercer.      Mallary. 

Life  of  James  O.  Andrew.     Smith. 

Life  of  Geo.  F.  Pierce.     Smith. 

Life  of  Robert  Toombs.     Stovall. 

Life  of  B.  H.  Hill.     Hill. 

Life  of  Alex.  H.  Stephens.      Brown  &  Johnson. 

Life  of  Linton  Stephens.     Waddell. 

Memorial  of  Howell  Cobb.      Boykin. 

Georgia  Gazette,  from  1765  till  its  suspension. 

The  Augusta  Chro?iicle,  from  i  796. 

The  Georgia  Messenger  ami  Telegraph,  in  Macon 

The  Milledgeville  Federal  Union,  from  1825. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Georgia  under  the  Trustees — 1732  to  1754. — Preliminan — Carolina. 
Settled — Mr.  Oglethorpe  Plans  a  Benevolent  Colony — A  Board  of 
Trustees  Organized — The  King  Makes  a  Grant  of  Territory  West  of 
the  Savannah  River — Proposal  Made  to  Immigrants — Immigration  of 
Thirty-five  Families — Dr.  Herbert  First  Clergyman — Immigrants  Ar- 
rive at  Charleston  and  Beaufort — Colonel  Bull  and  Mr.  Oglethorpe 
Select  a  Place  for  the  Settlement  of  the  Colony — Tomichichi  and  his 
People — Savannah  Laid  Out — Coming  of  the  Salzburghers — Coming^ 
of  the  Highlanders — Second  Immigration  of  English  People,  Salz- 
burghers and  Moravians — Troubles  with  the  Spaniards — Mr.  Ogle- 
thorpe Commissioned  a  Colonel,  Raises  a  Regiment  and  Commands 
the  British  Forces — ^The  Spanish  War — The  War  Over — Mr.  Oglethorpe 
at  Frederica — Trouble  with  Malcontents — Mr.  Oglethorpe's  Return  to 
England — Number  of  Immigrants  up  to  his  Date  of  Departure — The 
English  Settlement — Allowance  to  Immigrants — Beneficiaries  of  the 
Trustees — Rum  Forbidden -Slavery  Prohibited — Reason  for  the  Pro- 
hibition of  Slavery — Difiiculties  Encountered  by  First  Settlers — Failure 
of  the  Attempt  to  Make  Wine  and  Silk — Discontent  of  the  Colonists 
— Controversy — The  Side  of  the  Trustees — The  Side  of  the  Malcon- 
tents— List  of  the  Malcontents — The  First  Office-holders  and  their 
Occupation — Mr.  Oglethorpe's  Treaty  with  the  Creeks — The  Scotch 
Settlement — Origin  of  the  Immigration — John  More  Mcintosh — Pastor 
McLeod,  the  First  Presbyterian  Minister  in  Georgia — New  Inverness 
Founded — Partial  List  of  the  Colonists  in  New  Inverness  in  1740 — 
Change  of  Name  to  Darien — Breaking  up  of  the  Scotch  Settlement — 
The  German  Settlement — The  Coming  of  the  Salzburghers  and  their 
First  Settlement  at  Ebenezer — Failure  of  the  Settlement — Second 
Settlement — Partial  List  of  the  First  Immigrants — Coming  of  a  Second 
Colony  of  Germans — Frederica — Description  of  St.  Simons  Island — 
Settlement  of  Frederica — Rapid  Growth  of  the  City — Its  Rapid  Decline 
— Mr.  James  Spalding — Augusta  Settled  in  1735 — A  Sketch  of  its  First 
Years — George  Galphin — Indian  Slave  Trade — Results  of  the  Efforts 
of  the  Trustees — Change  of  Laws — Slavery  Permitted — Practical  Fail- 
ure of  the  Colony — The  First  Assembly  Called — Surrender  of  the 
Charter — Amount  of  Land  Granted — Religious  History  of  the  Colony 
for  the  First  Twenty  Years 1-37' 


XVI  Contents. 

CHAPTER  II, 

Under  the  Royal  Governors. — Governor  Reynolds — Some  of  his  Dif- 
ficulties with  the  Colonists. — Dr.  Little — Clement  Martin  Removed 
from  the  Council — Governor  Reynolds  Asks  to  be  Recalled — Georgia 
as  it  Appeared  in  his  Time — The  Dorchester  Settlement — The  English 
Emigration  to  Dorchester,  Mass. — The  Settlement  of  Dorchester,  S.  C. 
— Removal  to  Georgia — List  of  the  First  Patentees — Midway  Church 
Built — Lyman  Hall  and  Button  Gwinnett — The  Land  Grants  Made 
by  Governor  Reynolds — Slavery  in  the  Colony — Native  Africans — The 
Condition  of  the  New  Negroes — Laws  for  Regulation  of  the  Slaves — 
Governor  Ellis — His  Administration — Church  of  England  Established 
— Episcopal  Churches  in  Georgia — The  First  Presbyterian  Church — 
The  Congregational — The  Lutheran — The  List  of  Parishes — Governor 
James  Wright — The  Capital  Settled  in  Savannah — Governor  Wright's 
First  Assembly — Condition  of  Affairs  in  the  Colony — Troubles  Im- 
pending in  Consequence  of  the  Stamp  Act — Collision  between  Gov- 
ernor Wright  and  the  Assembly — The  Newly  Ceded  Lands  and  the 
Middle  Georgia  People — General  View  of  the  Colony  to  1774 — Mr. 
Whitefield's  College  Plan— The  Moral  Tone  of  the  Colony— Sabbath 
Laws — Governor  James  Wright's  Administration — Education  in  the 
Colony — Advance  of  the  Colony  among  the  English,  the  Scotch,  the 
Germans,  in  St.  George's  Parish,  Augusta,  and  St.  Paul's  Parish — 
Social  Changes — Religious  Movements — Baptists  Enter  the  State.  .38-  72 

CHAPTER   III. 

.'■Revolution. — The  Call  for  a  Meeting  of  the  Disaffected — Appointments 
of  the  Revolutionary  Committee — Passage  of  Resolutions — Governor 
Wright's  Counter  Movement — Call  of  a  Congress — Failure — Dissatis- 
faction of  St.  John's  Parish — Lyman  Hall — Increase  of  Excitement — 
Stealing  Gunpowder — War  Begun  at  Lexington — Call  for  a  Congress 
■  — Members  of  the  Congress — Archibald  Bulloch  the  President — Dr. 
Noble  Wimberly  Jones,  John  Glen,  John  Houston,  Edward  Telfair, 
Dr.  Zubly.  Wm.  Gibbons,  John  Adam  Truetlen,  Geo.  Walton — Organ- 
ization of  the  Council  of  Safety — Governor  Wright  Virtually  Deposed 
— The  Formation  of  the  Battalion  of  Georgia  Troops — Lachlan  jNIc- 
Intosh,  Samuel  Elbert,  John  Habersham,  James  Jackson — Mr.  Bulloch 
Elected  Temporary  President — Convention  Called — Expedition  to  St. 
Augustine  a  Failure — Peaceful  Condition  of  Affairs  in  the  Colony 
1 776-1 778 — Constitutional  Convention — List  of  Members  not  to  be 
Found — Constitutional  Provisions — Formation  of  Counties — Act  of 
Confiscation  and  Amercement — Truetlen  Elected  Governor — Gwin- 
nett's Duel  with  Mcintosh — Both  W^ounded — The  War  in  Earnest  1779 
— Triumphant  March  of  the  British — Capture  of  Savannah — Flight  of 
-Legislature — Trouble    witli    Tories — Capture    of     Augusta — Colonel 


Contents.  xvii-- 

Twiggs,  the  Fews,  Wm.  Candler,  Elijah  Clarke — Sir  James  Wright  at 
Home  Again — Act  of  Proscription — The  Battle  of  Kettle  Creek — De- 
feat of  General  Ash — Exode  to  North  Carolina — The  Itinerating  Capi- 
tal— The  Loyalists  and  the  Tories — Bloody  Days — The  War  Drawing 
to  a  Close — Return  of  the  Government  to  Augusta — Governor  Brown- 
son — Assembly  in  Session — Act  of  Confiscation  and  Amercement — 
Condition  of  Things  in  1783 — Religious  Affairs — The  Quakers — The 
Baptists — Marshall,  Mercer,  Bottsford — Characteristics  of  the  People 
— General  View  of  the  Churches — Social  Conditions  just  after  the 
War 73- 1 1  c 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1782  TO  1789. — Georgia  a  Free  and  Independent  State — Governors  Hous- 
ton, Elbert,  Handley,  Telfair,  and  Mathews — Gloomy  State  of  Affairs 
— College  Projected — The  Decision  to  Remove  Capitol  to  Louisville — 
The  State  Government  Temporarily  in  Augusta — Military  Land  Grants 
Issued — Rapid  Settlement  of  the  State — Indian  Troubles — Oconee  War 
— Paper  Money  Issued— Call  for  a  Convention  to  Form  a  more  Perfect 
Union — Delegates  Appointed — Ratification  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States — State  Conventions — History  of  the  Counties  of  Chat- 
ham, Etlfingham,  Burke,  Richmond,  Liberty,  Camden,  Wilkes,  Franklin, 
Washington,  and  Greene 11 1-165  . 

CHAPTER  V. 

1789  TO  iSoo. — George  Walton  Governor — Convention  1789 — Some  of  its 
Provisions — First  General  Thanksgiving  Day  Observed— Governor 
Telfair — General  Washington's  Visit  to  Georgia — Governor  Mathews 
— New  Counties — Educational  Advancement — The  Old  Field  School 
— Shooting  Matches — Gander-pulling — Dancing — Fighting  in  the 
Ring — Horse-swapping — Drinking  Habits — General  Character  of  the 
People — The  Yazoo  Troubles — General  Jackson's  Course — Rescinding 
of  the  Act — Convention  of  1795 — Convention  of  1798 — General  Jackson 
Governor — Pine-barren  Frauds — History  of  Elbert,  Columbia,  Screven, 
Oglethorpe,  Hancock,  Bulloch,  Bryan,  Mcintosh,  Jackson,  Montgom- 
ery, Lincoln — Georgia  in  the  Federal  Union 166-227  ■ 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1800  TO  18 1 2. — The  New  Century  and  the  New  Era — Political  Bitterness 
— Duel  between  Van  Allen  and  Wm.  H.  Crawford — Duel  between 
John  Clark  and  Wm.  H.  Crawford — Jackson  Elected  Senator — Josiah 
Tattnall  Governor — David  Emanuel — John  Milledge — Jared  Irwin — 
David  B.  Mitchell — Sale  of  the  Yazoo  Lands  to  the  United  States — 
New  Counties  Opened — Baldwin,  Wilkinson  and  Wayne  Formed — 
New  Settlements  Made — The  Cotton  Gin — Rapid  Growth  of  Cotton 
planting — Virginia    Immigrants — North    Carolina    Immigration — Re- 


XVIII  Contents, 

moval  of  the  Capital — Flush  Times  in  Georgia — The  University- 
Opened — Great  Religious  Revival — Christ  Church,  Savannah — The 
Independent  Church,  Savannah — The  Roman  Catholics — The  Bap- 
tists— Dr.  Holcombe — Judge  Clay — Jesse  JNIercer — Mt.  Enon  Acade- 
my— The  Methodists — Stith  Mead — Camp-meetings — Lorenzo  Dow 
— Jesse  Lee — The  Embargo — The  Alleviating  Acts — Establishment 
of  the  First  State  Bank — First  Cotton  and  Wool  Factory — First  Stage 
Coach  Line — River  Communication. 228-295 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1S13  TO  1S20. — Peter  Early — William  Rabun — Matthew  Talbot — Great 
Increase  in  Production — Advance  in  Population — First  Steamboat  Line 
— Improvement  of  Rivers — First  Transatlantic  Steamship — Roads — 
Character  of  the  Productions  of  the  State — Inflation — Change  Bills — 
New  Banks — Bank  of  Darien — Academies — Religious  Progress — So- 
cial Conditions — The  Low-Country  People — The  Low-Country  Slaves 
— Life  among  the  Cotton-Planters — Drinking  Habits — The  Cross- 
Roads  Whisky  Shop — The  Georgia  Yeomanry — The  Georgia  Cracker 
and  his  Origin — Trouble  with  the  Creeks — Massacre  of  Friendly 
Indians — Political  Antagonisms — Newspapers  in  Georgia — New  Coun- 
ties— General  Description  of  the  Mountaineers — The  Hill  Country  and 
its  People — The  Piny  Woods  Counties  and  the  People — Emanuel — 
Irwin — Appling — Early — Walton — Habersham — Rabun 296-337 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1S20  TO  1829. — John  Clarke — George  M.  Troup — The  Treaty — John  For- 
syth— Purchase  of  the  Lands  between  the  Ocmulgee  and  Flint — Great 
Purchase  between  Flint  and  Chattahoochee — The  Opening  of  the  New 
Country — Banks — Education —  Lotteries  —  Macon  —  Columbus  — The 
Newspapers — Dueling — Religious  History  of  the  Period — Great  Revi- 
val— Jos.  C.  Stiles — John  E.  Dawson — C.  D.  Mallary — Stephen  Olin 
— John  Howard — Lovick  Pierce — Settlement  of  the  New  Country — 
Flush  Times — Education — Factories — Anti-Tariff  Feeling — Counties 
Formed — Newton — Houston —  Dooly —  Monroe  —  Henry —  Fayette — 
Dekalb — Bibb — Crawford — Pike —  Upson  —  Decatur  — Ware  —  Talia- 
ferro— Butts —  Baker —  Lee — Troup  —  Meriwether —  Harris  —  Coweta 
— Campbell — Carroll — Talbot — Marion — Thomas  —  Lowndes  —  Mus- 
cogee— Randolph 338-41 


•7 


CHAPTER  L\. 

1829  TO  1837. — Governor  Gilmer — Gold  Discovered  in  Habersham — The 
Rush  of  Intruders — Troubles  of  the  Governor  with  them  and  with  the 
Indians — Extension  of  Georgia  Laws  over  the  Cherokee  Nation — 
Recusant  Missionaries  Arrested  and  Convicted — Their  Imprisonment 
in    the  State    Prison — Governor    Lumpkin — Governor    Schley — Flush 


Contents.  •  xix 

Times — Banking  Mania — Wild  Speculation — List  of  Enterprises — 
l^lanual  Labor  Schools — Mercer  University — Emory  College — Ogle- 
thorpe University — Wesleyan  Female  College — Mission  Work  among 
the  Cherokees — Final  Removal  of  the  Cherokees — 'Nevf  Counties  Laid 
Out — The  Mountains  and  the  Mountaineers — The  Settlers  in  the  Hill 
Country — State  Benevolences — Asylum  for  Deaf  and  Dumb — Asylum 
for  Lunatics — First  Public  Move  towards  Securing  a  History  of  Geor- 
gia— The  First  Geological  Survey — Dr.  Cotting — The  Gold-seekers — 
Salting  Mines — The  Blue  Limestone  Country — Political  Strife — News- 
papers— Education — Religion — The  Great  Railroad  Movement.  .  .413-465 

CHAPTER  X. 

1837  TO  1847. — Governor  Gilmer — Governor  McDonald — Governor  Craw- 
ford— The  Beginning  of  the  Great  Financial  Crash — List  of  Banks — 
Low-price  Cotton — Condition  of  State  Treasury — Contraction  of  the 
Circulation — Troubles  in  the  State  Finances — Governor  McDonald's 
Nerve — The  Central  Bank  of  Georgia — Cherokee  County  Populated — 
The  Monroe  Railroad  Failure — Completion  of  the  Central  Railroad ; 
of  the  Georgia  Railroad  ;  of  the  Western  and  Atlantic  Railroad — The 
Effect  of  the  Depression — Political  Excitement — "Tippecanoe  and 
Tyler  too  " — The  Opening  of  Mercer  and  Emory — Settlement  of  the 
Western  Counties — Features  of  Middle  Georgia  Life  in  1840 — The 
Mountaineers — The  WMre-grass  Country — The  Religious  Condition  of 
Georgia — The  Camp-meeting — Georgia  Talent  in  the  Pulpit  and  on 
the  Ptatform 466-478 

CHAPTER  XL 

iS47TX3i86o. — Governor  Towns — Howell  Cobb — Herschel  V.  Johnson — 
Joseph  E.  Brown — The  Completion  of  the  Main  Railroad  Lines — A 
Picture  of  the  Georgia  People  in  the  Middle  of  the  Century — The  Sea 
island  People — The  Middle  Georgia  Planters — The  Georgia  Yeo- 
manry— Introduction  of  Commercial  Fertilizers — Manufacturing  in  the 
Rural  Districts — Educational  Facilities — The  Middle  Georgia  Negroes 
— ^The  Middle  Georgia  Towns  and  Villages — Religious  Improvement 
— ^The  Blue  Limestone  Country  Developed — The  Piedmont  Country — 
Wonderful  Development  of  Southwest  Georgia  —  The  Wire-grass 
Country  again — M.  &  B.  and  A.  c&  G.  R.  R. — Features  of  Every-day 
Life — Days  of  Prosperity — Banks — The  Panic  of  1857 — Suspension  of 
the  Banks — Passage  of  the  Stay  Law — Illiteracy  of  the  People — 
Measure  of  Thomas  R.  R.  Cobb  to  Dispel  It — The  Daily  Press — The 
Southern  Cidtivator — The  Agricultural  Society — The  First  Agricultural 
Fair  in  Georgia — The  End  of  the  Current  History — General  Account 
of  the  Origin  of  the  Georgians — Coming  of  the  Catholic  Irish  and  of 
the  Jewish  Traders 479-491 


XX  •  Contents. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Religion  in  Georgia. — Episcopalians,  Presbyterians,  Baptists,  Metho- 
dists, Roman  Catholics,  Jews,  Other  Small  Bodies,  Temperance 
Reform 492-501 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Education  in  Georgia. — First  School  at  Ebenezer — Mr.  DeLamotte  in 
Savannah — Schools  in  Dorchester  Settlements — School  in  Augusta — 
Constitutional  Provision  for  Public  Education — Academies  Established 
and  Endorsed — Old  Field  Schools — Appropriation  for  Poor  Scholars 
— Appropriation  for  Academies — General  Cobb's  Measures  for  Public 
Schools — Private  Academies  and  High  Schools  in  Georgia — Mr. 
Whitefield's  Effort  to  Establish  a  College — The  Proposition  for  a  State 
University — The  Charter  Granted  and  the  University  Established  at 
Athens — First  Graduates — A  Glance  at  the  History  of  the  Institution — 
First  Methodist  School — School  at  Salem — Manual  Labor  School — 
Emory  College  Established — Glance  at  its  History — First  Baptist 
School  at  Enon — Manual  Labor  School  at  Penfield — Mercer  University- 
Established — Its  History — Oglethorpe  University — Sidney  Lanier — 
First  Female  College  in  the  World  Established  in  Macon,  Ga. — 
History  of  the  Georgia  after\vard  the  Wesleyan  Female  College  — 
Lagrange  Female  College — Georgia  Female  College — Monroe  Female 
College — Andrew  Female  College — Young  Harris  College — North 
Georgia  Agricultural  and  Military  College — South  Georgia  College  at 
McRae — Industrial  College  at  Milledgeville — Technological  College 
in  Atlanta — Colleges  for  Negroes  and  Colored  People — Cox  Female 
College — Gainesville  Female  College — Shorter  Female  College — Dal- 
ton  Female  College — Lucy  Cobb  Institute — Gordon  Institute — R.  E. 
Lee  Institute,  Thomaston 502-513', 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
The  Cities 5I4-5SS' 

APPENDIX. 

Headrights  Granted  by  the  Colonial  and  State  Governments 
from  1754  to  1800. — List  of  Soldiers  of  the  Line — Soldiers 
Paid  in  Money — Bounty  Warrants — List  of  Counties 557-63+ 


The  Story  of  Georgia  and  the  Georgia  People. 


CHAPTER  I. 


GEORGIA  UNDER  THE  TRUSTEES— 1732  to  1754., 

Preliminary — Carolina  Settled — Mr.  Oglethorpe  Plans  a  Benevolent  Colony — 
A  Board  of  Trustees  Organized — The  King  Makes  a  Grant  of  Territory  West 
of  the  Savannah  River — Proposal  Made  to  Immigrants — Immigrjition  of 
Thirty-tive  Families — Dr,  Herbert  First  Clergyman — Immigrants  Arrive  at 
Charleston  and  Beaufort — Colonel  Bull  and  Mr.  Oglethorpe  Select  a  Place  for 
the  Settlement  of  the  Colony — Tomichichi  and  his  People  — Savannah  Laid 
Out — Coming  of  the  Salzburghers — Coming  of  the  Highlanders — Second 
Immigration  of  English  People,  Salzburghers  and  Moravians — Troubles 
with  the  Spaniards — Mr.  Oglethorpe  Commissioned  a  Colonel,  Raises  a 
Regiment  and  Commands  the  British  Forces — The  Spanish  War — The  War 
Over  —  Mr.  Oglethorpe  at  Frederica — Trouble  with  Malcontents — Mr. 
Oglethorpe's  Return  to  England — Number  of  Immigrants  up  to  his  Date  of 
Departure — The  English  Settlement — Allowance  to  Immigrants — Beneficia- 
ries of  the  Trustees — Rum  Forbidden — Slavery  Prohibited — Reason  for  the 
Prohibition  of  Slavery — Difficulties  Encountered  by  First  Settlers — Failure  of 
the  Attempt  to  Make  Wine  and  Silk — Discontent  of  the  Colonists — Contro- 
versy— The  Side  of  the  I'rustees — The  Side  of  the  Malcontents — List  of  the 
Malcontents — The  First  Office-holders  and  their  Occupation — Mr.  Ogle- 
thorpe's Treaty  with  the  Creeks — The  Scotch  Settlement — Origin  of  the 
Immigration — John  More  Mcintosh — Pastor  McLeod,  the  First  Presbyterian 
Minister  in  Georgia — New  Inverness  Founded — Partial  List  of  the  Colonists 
in  New  Inverness  in  1740 — Change  of  Name  to  Darien — Breaking  up  of  the 
Scotch  Settlement — The  German  Settlement — The  Coming  of  the  Salzburgh- 
ers and  their  First  Settlement  at  Ebenezer-  Failure  of  the  Settlement — 
Second  Settlement — Partial  List  of  the  First  Immigrants — Coming  of  a 
Second  Colony  of  Germans — Frederica — Description  of  St.  Simons  Island — 
Settlement  of  Frederica — Rapid  Growth  of  the  City — Its  Rapid  Decline — 
Mr.  James  Spalding — Augusta  Settled  in  1735— A  Sketch  of  its  First  Years 
— George  Galphin— Indian  Slave  Trade  -  Results  of  the  Efforts  of  the  Trus- 
tees— Change  of  Laws — Slavery  Permitted — Practical  Failure  of  the  Colony 
— The  First  Assembly  Called — Surrender  of  the  Charter — Amount  of  Land 
Granted — Religious  History  of  the  Colony  for  the  First  Twenty  Years. 

Authorities  :  Hewitt,  McCall,  Stevens,  Jones,  Historical  Collections  L,  II.,  III., 
IV.,  Wm.  Stephens's  Journal,  Wesley's  Journal,  Whitfield's  Journal,  Harris's 
Memorials  of  Oglethorpe. 

Georgia  History,  so  far  as  it  concerns  itself  with  much 
the  larger  part  of  its  first  settlers,  begins  in  Virginia.  Those 
European  immigrants  who  settled  near  Savannah,  and  who 


2  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  I. 

came  directly  to  Georgia  from  England,  Germany,  Scotland 
and  Ireland,  were  not  many. 

There  was  little  progress  in  Georgia  until  after  1752, 
when  the  tide  of  immigration  came  in  from  South  Carolina, 
Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  and  the  American  origin  of 
the  first  Georgians  is  largely  to  be  found  in  the  old  Virginia 
recordst 

The  researches  of  Mr.  Alexander  Brown,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Niele,  Dr.  R.  A.  Brock,  Mr.  E.  A.  Stannard,  Mr.  A.  C. 
Bruce,  the  collections  of  the  Virginia  Historical  Society 
and  the  various  histories  of  Virginia,  all  cast  light  on  the 
origin  of  the  Georgia  people. 

To  begin  the  study  of  the  larger  part  of  the  Georgians 
we  must  begin  with  the  London  company. 

England  claimed  the  whole  North  American  continent 
by  virtue  of  John  Cabot's  discovery  of  Newfoundland,  but 
one  hundred  years  had  gone  before  she  made  any  effort  to 
settle  the  wilds.  After  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  failure  to  make 
a  permanent  settlement  in  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  a  company  of 
English  adventurers,  known  as  the  London  company,  was 
organized.  This  was  a  great  stock  company,  whose  avowed 
aim  was  to  Christianize  the  Indians,  and  whose  real  aim 
was  to  get  large  dividends  from  the  mines  and  the  fields 
and  forests  of  the  new  world.  The  list  of  the  members  of 
this  company  and  the  amount  of  money  each  man  contrib- 
uted has  been  preserved.  For  near  twenty  years  this 
company  made  constant  efforts  and  spent  much  money  in 
order  to  settle  the  colony,  and  by  the  year  1624  the  inhab- 
itants of  the  colony  were  about  twelve  hundred.  In  1624 
the  London  company  passed  out  of  sight,  the  charter  being 
revoked  by  the  king.  This  company  took  in  all  classes  of 
Englishmen  of  means.  Noblemen,  gentlemen,  tradesmen, 
clergymen  and  corporations  all  invested,  allured  by  the 
returns    secured    by    the   Spanish    in    South    America,    the 


1732-17i:4.]  AND    THE    (iEOIUilA    PeOPLE.  3 

Portuguese  in  Africa,  and  the  Dutch  in  India.  The  immense 
profits  which  these  people  gained  inspired  the  hope  of  those 
who  invested  their  money  in  Virginia  stock  that  they  would 
be  equally  fortunate. 

The  stockholders  of  this  company,  when  it  went  into 
liquidation,  received  lands  for  their  investment  at  one  half 
shilling  per  acre,  and  the  foundations  of  the  immense  landed 
estates  of  Virginia  were  laid  by  the  shareholders  of  the 
London  company,  and  it  was  in  this  way  that  so  many  of 
the  descendants  of  these  people  were  found  in  Virginia  in 
its  early  history,  and  afterwards  in  Georgia.  The  first 
settlements  in  Virginia  were  made  on  the  rivers,  and  a  large 
body  of  Virginians  were  found  in  eastern  North  Carolina 
early  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  from  thence  came  into 
Georgia.  Many  Georgia  families  count  their  origin  as 
North  Carolinian  when  it  was  really  Virginian,  and  many 
South  Carolina  people  who  came  to  Georgia  had  an  ancestry 
which  one  hundred  years  before  was  in  Virginia.  There 
were  very  few  people  of  any  considerable  estate  who  came 
to  Virginia  in  its  first  settlement.  The  days  of  Virginia's 
splendor,  when  the  old  Virginian  begins  his  story,  were  not 
for  fifty  years  after  the  first  settlement  of  the  colony,  and 
though  many  of  the  early  settlers  were  sons  of  noblemen 
and  of  gentlemen,  they  were  very  poor,  and  many  a  man 
entitled  by  his  birth  to  a  coat  of  arms  had  some  difficulty 
in  getting  a  coat  of  frieze  to  cover  his  arms.  In  those  early 
days  men  who  came  from  lordly  halls  in  England  lived  in 
log  cabins  and  toiled  with  their  own  hands.  Not  a  few 
people  of  distinction  in  after  time  were  redemptioners  who 
worked  for  five  years  after  they  came  to  America  to  pay 
back  their  passage  money  to  the  planter  who  bought  them 
for  that  time  from  the  ship  captain. 

While  this  last  stated  fact  is  true,  it  is  only  exceptionally 
true,  and  it  will  be  seen  that  the  men  of  small  means,  who 
came  from  the  upper  and  middle  classes  of  England,  Scot- 


4 


The  Story  of  Georgia 


[Chap.  I. 


land  and  Wales,  men  who   had   some    education   and   some 
small  means,  were  largely  the  ancestors  of  the  present  race 


of  Georgians. 


That  part  of  the  colony  of  South  Carolina,  now  Georgia 
and  Alabama  and  Mississippi,  was  only  settled  by  a  few 
scattered  Indians,  and  in  it  the  Indian  trader  had  now  and 
then  a  warehouse  and  a  ranch. 


Gen.  James  Oglethorpe. 


\ 


Florida  was  held  by  the  restless  and  grasping  Spaniard, 
who  also  laid  claims  to  the  lands  on  the  Tombigbee  and 
the  Mississippi.  The  Spaniards  menaced  the  South  Caro- 
lina colony,  and  the  English  authorities  realized  the  im- 
portance of  settling  a  strong  colony  nearer  Florida ;  so 
when  Mr.  Oglethorpe  and  his  associates  asked  George  II. 
for  a  grant  of  land  for  their  projected  refuge  for  the  unfor- 
tunate, they  met  with  a  ready  resjjonse,  and  all  of  the 
country  originally  granted  to  the  proprietors  which  lay 
west  of  the  Savannah  was  granted   to   them  for    the  benev- 


1732-1754.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  6 

olent  purpose  they  had  in  view.  George  II.  made  the 
grant,  and  in  his  honor  the  colony  was  called  Georgia. 
There  were  associated  with  Mr.  Oglethorpe  in  the  trustee- 
ship of  the  new  colony  twenty  others.  They  were  noble- 
men and  gentlemen,  and  had  a  charter  carefully  drawn, 
which  was  to  run  for  twenty  years.  Mr.  Oglethorpe  was 
selected  by  them  for  the  work   of  planting  the  colony. 

He  was  a  member  of  Parliament,  an  English  gentleman 
in  easy  circumstances  and  of  excellent  family.  He  had 
been  educated  at  Oxford  and  had  in  his  youth  entered  the 
army  and  served  on  the  continent  under  Prince  Eugene. 
He  served  on  the  prince's  staff  until  the  peace,  then  re- 
turned to  England  and  was  elected  to  Parliament,  of  which 
he  was  an  active  member  in  1730.  He  was  a  man  of 
gentle  nature  and  of  philanthropic  spirit,  and  was  led 
to  enterprise  an  over-the-sea  colony  by  finding  that  a 
friend  of  his,  a  baronet  who  had  become  involved  in  debt 
and  who  was  confined  in  a  debtors'  prison,  was  in  irons  for 
some  infraction  of  prison  laws.  The  severe  punishment 
inflicted  on  his  friend  led  him  to  look  into  the  matter  of 
imprisonment  for  debt,  and  to  ask  if  a  plan  could  not  be 
devised  by  which  those  who  were  poor  and  embarrassed 
might  be  kept  out  of  debtors'  prisons.  An  over-the-sea 
colony  suggested  itself.  He  would  give  the  poor  a  chance 
in  the  new  world  to  make  a  living,  and,  if  in  debt,  to  pay 
their  creditors.  His  plan  was  not,  as  many  have  supposed, 
to  pay  poor  debtors  out  of  prison,  but  rather  to  give  poor 
men  a  chance  to  keep  out.  To  accomplish  this  extensive 
grants  of  land  were  to  be  made  by  the  crown,  and  then  by 
public  aid  and  private  contribution  means  were  to  be  pro- 
vided to  settle  needy  families.  They  were  to  be  those  who 
could  not  make  a  comfortable  living  in  England,  men  of 
good  morals,  who  were  not  in  debt,  or,  if  in  debt,  whose 
creditors   were   willing   for   them    to   leave   England.      The 


6  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  i. 

grant  was  secured,  the  charter  was  written,  and  the  trustees 
were  given  large  powers  by  the  crown. 

Mr.  Oglethorpe,  who  had  charge  of  the  colony,  was  per- 
haps a  little  visionary,  but  he  was  nobly  unselfish  and 
heroic,  and  devoted  himself  to  the  interest  committed  to 
his  charge  with  great  zeal. 

The  English  Parliament  granted  ;^io,000  to  the  new  col- 
ony in  order  to  put  it  on  its  feet,  and  the  English  philan- 
thropists subscribed  liberally  to  the  funds  the  trustees  were 
securing  for  their  project.  They  were  now  prepared  to 
offer  inducements  to  those  who  were  willing  to  emigrate 
to  the  new  colony.  The  colonists  were  to  have  a  free  pas- 
sage across  the  sea,  a  town  lot  and  a  section  of  land,  and 
were  to  be  clothed  and  fed  at  the  expense  of  the  trustees 
for  a  twelvemonth. 

The  land  to  which  they  were  going  was  contiguous  to 
prosperous  Carolina,  and  was  pictured  to  them  as  an  Eden. 
The  silkworm  and  the  vineyard  they  were  assured  would 
enrich  them  in  a  few  years. 

There  should  be  no  negro  slaves  to  compete  with  them, 
and  no  large  landed  proprietors  to  monopolize  their  terri- 
tory. They  should  have  vines  and  fig-trees,  and  none 
should  make  them  afraid. 

So  thirty -five  families  —  carpenters,  brick -layers,  and 
farmers — with  Dr.  Herbert,  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of 
England,  as  their  chaplain,  took  passage  at  Deptford  on  the 
1 6th  November,  1732,  and  on  the  12th  of  January,  1733, 
the  Ann   reached  Charleston,   S.  C,  on   its  way  to  Georgia. 

The  Carolinians  received  these  new  adventurers  ver^^ 
kindly  and  convoyed  their  ship  to  Beaufort,  where  a  smaller 
craft  was  provided  to  take  them  to  some  point  on  the 
west  side  of  the  Savannah  river.  Mr.  Oglethorpe  and  the 
benevolent  Colonel  Bull  made  a  prospecting  tour  up  the 
Savannah  river  while  the  immigrants  remained  at  Beaufort, 
and  they  decided  to  fix  the  settlement  near  Yamacraw  town, 


1732-1754.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People. 


some  eighteen  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  Savannah,  on  a 
high  bluff  on  the  west  side  of  the  stream.  This  city  stands 
to-day  near  where  it  was  located  by  Oglethorpe  in  1733,  and 
Yamacraw  still  holds  its  old  name  on  the  map  and  in  com- 
mon parlance.     The  settlers  were  provided  with   abundant 


TOMICHICHI   AND   NePHP:W. 


supplies  of  necessary  things.  The  generous  Mr.  Whittaker 
from  South  Carolina  furnished  one  hundred  head  of  cattle 
to  give  them  a  start,  and  Colonel  Bull,  Mr.  Barlow,  Mr. 
St.  Julian,  Mr.  Woodward  and  Mr.  Joseph  Bryan,  all  wealthy 
planters,  brought  over  a  number  of  their  slaves  from  South 
Carolina  to  assist  them  in  building  their  houses. 


8  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  I. 

There  was  no  trouble  to  be  expected  from  the  poverty- 
stricken  band  of  runaway  Indians  at  Yamacraw,  and  Mr, 
Oglethorpe  soon  made  a  good  friend  of  Tomichichi,  who 
was  head  chief  of  the  tribe.  The  colonists  were  sheltered 
in  cloth  tents  on  their  first  landing,  and  as  it  was  in  a 
Savannah  February  they  were  abundantly  comfortable. 

The  bluff  on  which  they  had  pitched  their  tents  was 
covered  with  wide-spreading  live-oaks,  and  a  short  distance 
away  from  the  river  was  a  wide  stretch  of  pine  forest. 
Colonel  Bull  and  Mr.  Bryan  brought  over  some  sawyers  from 
their  plantations,  saw  pits  were  dug  and  the  pines  were  cut 
into  boards,  and  the  carpenters  went  to  work  to  provide 
houses  for  these  homeless  Englishmen. 

The  little  houses,  i6  x  24,  made  of  pine  boards,  were  soon 
erected,  a  board  tabernacle  for  a  church  was  built,  and  then 
Mr.  Oglethorpe  proceeded  to  select  a  place  for  a  fort  for 
the  protection  of  the  colony  from  the  Spaniards.  He  went 
across  the  country  some  twenty  miles  to  the  Ogeechee  and 
built  a  fort  called  Fort  Argyle,  and  settled  a  few  families 
around  it,  and  north  of  Savannah  he  located  the  village  of 
Abercorn,  where  there  were  placed  ten  families. 

The  next  immigrants  to  the  colony  were  a  body  of  Salz- 
burghers.  They  were  originally  Austrians  who  had  been 
driven  from  the  Tyrol  and  who  had  been  living  for  a  time 
in  Germany.  They  were  Lutherans  of  the  Pietist  wing, 
people  famous  for  their  solid  worth,  and  they  had  been 
invited  to  settle  in  this  new  colony,  and  the  society  for  the 
propagation  of  the  gospel  in  foreign  parts  had  consented 
to  pay  the  cost  of  transporting  them.  They  were  cordially 
welcomed  by  Mr.  Oglethorpe  and  were  permitted  to  select 
a  home  for  themselves.  Their  agents  selected  a  place  in 
what  is  now  Effingham,  and  they  settled  a  village  called 
Ebenezer.  This  spot  was  not  happily  chosen,  and  the  next 
year  they  removed  to  another  spot  nearer  the  river,  to 
which  they  gave  the  same  name.     There  were  a  few  Je\vs> 


1732-1754]  AND    THE    GEORGIA,    PEOPLE.  U 

originally  from  Portugal  but  directly  from  England,  and  a 
few  French  Huguenots  who  came  from  South  Carolina. 
These  were  the  first  immigrants. 

In  July,  the  city  having  been  tastefully  laid  out,  there  was 
allotted  to  each  immigrant  a  town  lot,  a  garden  of  five  acres 
and  a  farm  of  forty-five  acres,  in  all  fifty  acres.  This  prop- 
erty, however,  was  not  granted  in  fee  simple  but  was  to  de- 
scend to  heirs,  male,  and  in  case  there  were  none,  then  it  was 
to  revert  to  the  trust.  The  English  settlers  received  their 
grants  in  and  around  Savannah,  and  the  Salzburghers  had 
lands  granted  them  some  twenty  miles  away. 

A  body  of  Scotch  Highlanders  was  the  next  considerable 
body  of  immigrants.  They  came  from  the  north  of  Scot- 
land and  were  settled  by  Oglethorpe  at  a  place  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Altamaha,  which  they  called  New  Inverness, 
near  what  is  now  Darien. 

Early  in  1735  Mr.  Oglethorpe,  having  settled  these  first 
colonists,  returned  to  England,  and  in  the  fall  of  that  year 
came  again  to  Georgia  with  a  large  body  of  immigrants 
composed  of  Germans  and  Englishmen,  and  located  a  new 
town  on  the  island  of  St.  Simons,  which  he  called  Frederica. 
With  these  German  Salzburghers  there  came  another  body 
of  German  religionists,  the  Moravians,  who  came  to  Georgia 
to  Christianize  the  Indians,  but  after  making  a  settlement 
called  Irene,  they  removed  to  Pennsylvania  to  their  larger 
settlement  at  Bethlehem. 

The  troubles  with  Spain  were  increasing,  and  it  was  evi- 
dent that  there  would  be  a  collision  between  the  English 
and  the  Spaniards,  and  Mr.  Oglethorpe  went  back  to  England 
to  get  a  commission  as  colonel  and  to  recruit  a  regiment 
for  service  in  the  colony.  He  endeavored  to  secure  married 
men  for  his  recruits,  that  they  might  bring  their  wives  with 
them,  so  that  when  discharged  they  would  remain  in  the 
colony. 

The  war  came,  as  was  expected,  and  Mr.  Oglethorpe,  now 


10  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Cuap.  I. 

commander-in-chief,  with  the  aid  of  troops  from  the  South 
Carolina  colony,  made  an  abortive  effort  to  capture  St. 
Augustine,  and  the  Spaniards  in  return  made  a  failure  in 
their  effort  to  capture  Frederica,  and  the  war  ended  in- 
gloriously.  Mr.  Oglethorpe,  henceforth  known  as  General, 
became  involved  in  some  unpleasant  affairs  with  some  of 
his  subalterns  and  demanded  a  court  of  inquiry.  He  re- 
turned to  England  and  was  fully  vindicated. 

He  did  not  again  visit  the  colony  for  whose  interests  he 
had  labored  so  hard  and  sacrificed  so  much.  He  was  very 
bitterly  assailed  by  some  hialcontents,  and  vigorous  pam- 
phlets making  all  kinds  of  charges  were  written  against  him. 
The  reader  of  these  attacks  will  decide  that  they  are  unsup- 
ported by  facts  and  do  great  injustice  to  one  whose  motives 
were  of  the  noblest  kind,  although  his  jud*gment  on  the 
practical  affairs  of  the  colony  was  none  of  the  best. 

During  his  administration  there  were  sent  over,  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  trustees,  1,521  immigrants,  of  whom  687 
were  foreigners.  These  immigrants  were  settled  at  and 
around  Savannah,  Ebenezer,  Darien  and  Frederica. 

General  Oglethorpe  has  received  so  large  a  share  of 
attention  on  the  part  of  all  who  have  written  of  Georgia 
that  it  is  hardly  necessary  that  I  should  say  much  of  him 
here.  Save  to  bring  over  the  first  two  bodies  of  colonists 
and  to  conduct  the  Spanish  war,  he  had  but  little  to  do 
with  the  Georgia  colony  or  the  Georgia  people.  He  only 
spent  seven  years  in  Georgia.  He  went  back  to  England 
and  retired  to  his  estate.  Here  he  remained  until  the 
troubles  with  the  Pretender  began,  and  he  was  selected  as 
brigadier  to  command  some  of  the  militia,  but  did  little 
military  service.  He  had  a  nominal  connection  with  the 
British  army,  and  living  to  a  great  age,  was  at  one  time 
the  oldest  general  in  the  service.  He  has  been  very  highly 
eulogized,   and    perhaps   he   has   been    overpraised   and   his 


1732-1754.] 


■AND  THE  Georgia  People.  11 


services  to  the  Georgia  colony  have  been  rated  too  highly. 
but  he  is  worthy  of  very  high  commendation. 

We  will  now  take  a  more  careful  view  of  the  social  con- 
dition of  the  people  and  glance  first  at  the  English  settlers. 

The  colonies  in  Virginia  and  New  England  were  over 
one  hundred  years  old.  They  were  thickly  peopled,  and 
their  inhabitants  were  in  many  respects  in  as  comfortable 
circumstances  as  people  of  the  same  class  were  in  Europe. 
Large  fortunes  had  been  made  in  many  cases,  especially  in 
Virginia  and  Maryland  and  in  the  New  England  cities,  and 
all  the  comforts  and  many  of  the  luxuries  of  London  and 
Bristol  and  Rotterdam  were  brought  into  Virginia,  Massa- 
chusetts, Pennsylvania,  South  Carolina  and  New  York. 

The  valley  of  Virginia  was  now  being  opened  to  settle- 
ment, and  bodies  of  fine  settlers  were  finding  homes  in  the 
fertile  valley  of  the  Yadkin  in  North  Carolina.  South 
Carolina,  in  which  slavery  was  allowed,  was  very  prosper- 
ous, and  there  was  a  great  area  in  that  colony  yet  unsettled 
where  free  homes  were  awaiting  all  comers. 

There  was  but  little  inducement  for  men  of  capital  to 
emigrate  to  Georgia,  and  she  was  dependent  upon  the 
poorer  class  for  her  settlers. 

In  1735,  when  the  second  bod}^  of  English  emigrants 
was  to  be  sent  out,  in  order  to  induce  emigration  it  was 
agreed  to  give  to  every  man  who  would  go  to  the  new  col- 
ony a  watch-coat,  a  musket  and  a  bayonet,  a  hatchet,  hand- 
saw, shovel,  spade,  three  hoes,  a  gimlet,  a  drawing-knife, 
and  a  frying-pan.  There  should  be  given  to  each  one 
during  the  year,  312  pounds  of  beef  or  pork,  104  pounds 
of  rice,  104  pounds  of  cornmeal  and  peas,  104  pounds  of 
flour,  I  pint  of  beer  for  each  working-day,  52  quarts  of 
molasses,  16  pounds  of  cheese,  12  pounds  of  butter,  12 
pounds  of  sugar,  4  gallons  of  vinegar,  24  pounds  of 
salt,    12   quarts    of  lamp    oil,    20    pounds     of    soap,   and    i 


12  The  IStory  of  Georgia  '  [Chap.  l. 

pound  spun  cotton.  The  same  allowance  of  food  was  to 
be  made  to  women  and   half  that  to  each  child. 

In  consideration  of  this  they  were  to  work  for  the  col- 
ony for  twelve  months,  and  then  settle  in  the  town  or  coun- 
try near  by,  on  lots  granted  to  them.  These  lots  were  not 
to  be  united  and  could  not  be  sold  without  a  special 
license.  If  the  land  was  not  improved  in  ten  years  it 
should  be  forfeited  to  the  colony.  A  rent  charge  of  two 
shillings  for  each  fifty  acres  was  to  be  a  fixed  charge. 

None  could  take  advantage  of  these  offers  but  persons 
in  decayed  circumstances  and  those  who  had  large  families 
and  whose  habits  were  good.  Emigrants  might  take  a 
male  servant  or  an  apprentice  whose  expenses  in  three 
years  should  be  repaid  to  the  trustees.  To  us  of  this  day 
it  would  seem  as  if  stupidity  could  have  gone  no  further  than 
in  the  adoption  of  some  of  the  regulations  of  the  trustees, 
and  that  if  they  had  aimed  to  prevent  the  settlement  of 
the  colony  they  could  not  have  worked  more  effectively. 
The  trustees  made  a  provision  that  no  rum  should  be  sold 
in  the  colony,  and  that  if  any  one  brought  in  any  of  the 
fiery  spirit  the  casks  should  be  staved  and  the  same  poured 
out.  When  the  drinking  habits  of  the  people  at  that  time 
are  remembered,  when  there  was  as  yet  no  temperance  so- 
cieties, when  at  the  raising  of  church  buildings  in  New 
England  the  keg  of  rum  was  always  opened,  when  pious 
deacons  distilled  the  spirit  with  a  good  conscience,  when 
the  good  pastor  had  his  rum  toddy  to  recruit  his  exhausted 
strength  after  his  long  Sabbath  labors,  when  ministers  and 
physicians  defended  the  use  of  rum  as  a  necessity  in  the 
malarious  sections,  it  was  a  remarkable  evidence  of  ad- 
vanced views  that  the  trustees  endeavored  to  prevent  the 
introduction  of  rum  into  the  Georgia  colony.  Their  well- 
devised  scheme  came  to  naught,  and  it  is  probable  that 
rum  was  openly  sold  in  Savannah  almost  from  the  be- 
ginning. 


1732-17541 


AND    THE    GrEORGIA    PeOPLE.  13 


If  the  views  of  the  trustees  on  rum  and  on  African  slavery- 
could  have  been  carried  out  as  perfectly  in  all  the  colony 
as  they  were  for  twenty  years  in  the  Ebenezer  settlement, 
the  prosperity  that  from  the  beginning  marked  that  com- 
munity might  have  attended  all  Georgia  from  the  first,  but 
the  unhappy  regulation  concerning  land  tenures,  added  to 
the  prohibition  of  negro  slavery,  turned  the  tide  of  immi- 
gration into  South  Carolina  and  North  Carolina,  and  the 
Georgia  colony  was  neglected.  The  law  forbidding  the 
introduction  of  slaves  was  not  made  because  slavery  was 
thought  to  be  a  moral  evil,  but  for  purely  economic  reasons; 
and  the  practical  workings  of  the  law  soon  demonstrated 
the  fact  that  its  enforcement  would  prevent  all  development, 
for  the  country  on  the  coast  could  not  be  developed  by 
white  labor.  So  most  of  the  few  people  of  means  who  came 
into  the  colony  at  its  first  settlement,  and  who  tried  to  use 
white  men  as  laborers,  were  compelled  to  remove  to  South 
Carolina,  where  they  could  get  negroes. 

There  was  no  commerce.  Rice  and  indigo,  which  made 
South  Carolina  rich,  could  not  be  cultivated  without  negro 
labor.  There  was  no  manufacturing  of  any  kind.  The  few 
men  of  means,  for  none  could  be  called  wealthy,  soon  had 
stock  ranches  and  depended  on  the  wild  grasses  and  nuts 
for  food  for  their  cows  and  ponies  and  hogs.  The  poorer 
classes,  many  of  whom  were  day-laborers  and  artisans  or 
small  farmers,  were  dependent  largely  on  the  company 
stores  to  keep  them  from  want.  The  country  on  the  coast 
was  far  from  fertile,  and  life  was  very  hard  at  best. 

The  main  part  of  the  poorer  Englishmen  were  not  farmers 
but  came  from  the  cities  and  were  dependent  upon  handi- 
work for  a  living,  and  those  who  attempted  to  farm  on  their 
small  tracts  near  Savannah  made  a  poor  out  of  it.  Mr. 
Wesley,*  who  came  in  1737,  says  "the  land  was  of  four 
sorts,  pine-barren,  oak,  marshes  and  hummocks.      The  pine 

*  Wesley's  Journal. 


1-1  TuE  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  I. 

land  was  cleared  with  difficulty,  and  produced  the  first  year 

from  two  to  four  bushels   of  corn    and   from   four   to   eiorht 

o 

bushels  of  peas.  The  second  year  it  produced  half  as  much 
and  the  third  year  nothing.  The  oak  lands  were  better,, 
producing  as  much  as  ten  bushels  of  corn  per  acre. 

"The  savannas  and  marshes  furnished  some  pasturage. 
There  were  two  kinds  of  grapes,  the  fox  -  grape  and  the 
cluster.  The  chinkapin  and  huckleberry  and  persimmon  were 
wild  fruits."  As  Mr.  Wesley  had  never  been  twenty  miles 
from  the  coast,  his  knowledge  of  the  real  value  of  the  lands 
of  the  interior  was  exceedingly  limited,  but  his  account  of 
the  farming  lands  near  Savannah  and  down  the  coast  to 
Frederica  is  very  correct,  and  these  were  the  lands  upon 
which  the  first  comers  were  located.  When  one  thinks  of 
an  Englishman  who  had  been  brought  up  in  the  fertile 
island  going  with  his  axe  into  a  Georgia  pine  wood  or  a 
Georgia  swamp  to  clear  his  field  and  make  it  ready  for  the 
hoe,  for  he  had  neither  team  nor  plow,  and  that  in  an  almost 
torrid  clime  ;  and  when  he  adds  to  that  the  wide  sweep  of 
deadly  malaria  in  the  fall,  he  can  well  understand  the 
supreme  disgust  with  which  the  immigrants  looked  upon 
farm  life  in  Georgia.  The  trustees  had  hoped  to  found  in 
Georgia  a  silk-raising  colony  ;  the  same  scheme  which  had 
fascinated  the  Virginians  over  a  hundred  years  before,  and 
which  had  resulted  in  failure  there,  was  to  be  found  practi- 
cable in  a  softer  clime. 

So  they  had  planted  the  mulberry  and  had  brought  over 
Mr.  Camuse  and  his  too  bibulous  wife  and  a  supply  of 
cocoons  and  began  to  raise  silkworms  and  make  silk,  and 
when  raw  silk  was  made  sufficient  to  weave  a  robe  for  the 
queen  they  were  quite  sure  failure  was  impossible.  Silk- 
raising  was  the  "will-o'-the-wisp"  to  the  Georgia  colony 
for  several  disappointing  years. 

The  raising  of  grapes  from  which  to  make  wine  began 
well  and  promised  well,  but  it  was  soon  found  to  be  imprac— 


1732  1754.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  "  15 

ticable  to  make  good  wine   in  a   climate   so   hot,   and   this- 
enterprise  was  also  given  over. 

The  colonists  were  not  prosperous  and  laid  the  blame  of 
their  straitened  condition  on  Mr.  Oglethorpe,  who  spent  all 
his  time  at  Frederica,  and  there  was  formed  an  anti- 
Oglethorpe  party.  The  Oglethorpe  party  was  under  the 
control  of  the  secretary  of  the  colony,  afterwards  Governor 
William  Stephens,  who  was  the  son  of  an  English  baronet, 
and  had  been  a  member  of  Parliament,  and  the  anti-Ogle- 
thorpe  party  was  led  by  his  son,  Thomas  Stephens.*  This 
last  named  gentleman  was  selected  by  sundry  citizens  to  go 
to  England  and  present  their  grievances  to  the  trustees, 
which  he  did  very  vigorously,  if  not  very  skilfully.  The 
result  of  it  was  that  he  was  compelled  to  apologize  for  his 
reflections  upon  the  good  governor,  and  the  friends  of  Mr. 
Oglethorpe  published  in  1740  a  statement  of  the  Province 
of  Georgia,  attested  upon  oath,  which  was  designed  to  show 
how  successfully  all  things  had  been  managed.  This 
account  stated  that  the  ground  produced  corn,  rice,  peas, 
potatoes,  pumpkins,  melons,  wheat,  oats,  barley,  mulberry 
trees,  vines  and  cotton.  That  hogs  and  cattle  increased 
beyond  imagination.  That  there  was  considerable  trade  in 
the  river. 

That  there  was  a  court-house,  a  gaol,  a  storehouse,  a 
wharf,  a  guard-house,  and  some  other  public  buildings.  A 
garden  of  ten  acres  in  the  city.  Oranges  had  not  yet  been 
grown  successfully,  but  would  be.  Silk  was  increasing. 
Vines  grew  luxuriantly,  and  some  good  white  wine  had 
been  made.  The  trustees  had  a  number  of  cattle.  There 
were  villages  at  Abercorn,  Highgate  and  Hampstead.  The 
houses  in  Darien  were  mostly  huts,  but  tight  and  warm, 
and  there  was  a  little  fort  there.  Frederica  was  very  pros- 
perous.f     The  people  sent  on   charity  from  England   were 

*  Mr.  Stephens's  Journal. 

t  Georgia  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  I. 


16  TuE  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  I. 

of  the  unfortunate.  Some  of  them  had  thriven.  Some 
were  worthless  and  ran  away  to  South  Carolina  to  live  by 
cunning.  The  servants  picked  up  in  London  had  proven 
worthless.  The  Germans  had  done  well.  This  cheerinsT 
report  was  signed  by  Patrick  Graham,  John  Burton,  Wil- 
liam Stephens,  Joe  Fitzwalter,  Joe  Pavey,  Henry  Parker, 
James  Carswell,  Robert  Hanks,  Thomas  Jones,  Thomas 
Upton,  Samuel  Mercer,  John  Milledge,  Giles  Bean, 
Thomas  Bailey,  Aaron  Campbell,  Thomas  Egerton.  George 
Johnson,  John  Rae,  Thomas  Cindlell,  Samuel  Parker,  Noble 
Jones,  Anthony  Camuse,  Thomas  Palmer,  Thomas  Young, 
Thomas  Ellis.* 

The  anti-Oglethorpe  people  were  not  to  be  suppressed, 
and  so  Mr.  Thomas  Stephens,  still  sore  over  his  experience 
at  court,  and  Sir  Richard  Everhard  prepared  a  spicy  rebut- 
tal, supported  also  by  oaths.  They  said:  "The  agricul- 
tural condition  was  very  bad.  There  was  no  magistrate  in 
Darien  or  Ebenezer.  The  magistrates  in  Savannah  and 
Frederica  had  so  disregarded  law  as  to  be  worse  than  none. 
The  militia  was  untrained.  The  land  was  held  on  unsatis- 
factory tenures.  Rum  was  not  allowed  and  negroes  were 
forbidden.  Thomas  Jones,  the  storekeeper,  was  a  felon." 
These  charges  they  tried  to  support  by  afifidavits  of  the  mal- 
contents from  all  parts  of  the  colony.  But  the  affidavits  do 
not  support  any  charges  of  a  serious  nature  againr.t  Gen- 
eral Oglethorpe  or  his  chief  officers.  The}^  only  show  the 
great  discontent  of  the  colonists  and  the  low  state  which 
the  colony  had  reached.  The  fact  was  the  poor  people 
had  many  of  them  been  grievously  misled  by  the  glowing 
pictures  presented  by  the  first  visitors  to  the  colony,  and 
were  not  prepared  to  adjust  themselves  to  the  condition  of 
things  ;  and  it  is  evident  that,  while  the  trustees  were  per- 
fectly sincere  and  unselfish,  they  knew  nothing  of  the  real 
difficulties  which  were  to  be  overcome. f 

*  Georgia  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  2. 
"I"  Georgia  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  2. 


1732-1754.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  17 


The  malcontents  who  signed  the  declaration  were  : 
John     Amory,    Ren    Adams,    Thos.    Andrews,    Thos.    Atwill, 
Thomas     Antrobus,    James    Anderson,     Hugh   Anderson,    John 
Brownfield,    John    Burton,    Chas.     Brittain,    Jas.    Burnside,     F. 
Brooks,   M.    Bright,    R.   Bradley,    M.   Burkhalter,   J.   Blands,   W. 
Barbo,  P.  Balliol,  E.    Bush,  G.    Bean,    G.   Bunch,    P.   Butler,    T. 
Baillie,  A.  Bell,  H.  Buckley,  L.  Brown,  W.  Blecheman,   A.  Ban, 
T.    Becher,    W.   Calvert,    W.   Carter,    T.   Cross,  W.   Cothred,  J 
Clark,   J.    Cundale,  Wm.   Cooksey,  Jno.  Jacob  Curl,  A.  Camuse, 
T.   Clyatt,   John   Carneck,   J.   Cuthbert,  J.  Coin,  John  Clark,  J. 
Dormer,  J.   Desborough,  R.  Davis,  T.  Delegal,   Andrew  Duchie, 
Thomas  Dawson,  J.  Dodds,  D.  Douglas,  J.  Duddery,  D.  Douglas, 
S    Davidson,   W.    Davy,   J.    Dean,    P.    Delegal,   E.    Davidson,  C. 
Dasher,  W.  Elbert,    Thomas   Edgerton,  John  Evans,    W.  Ewen, 
T.     Ellis,   P.    Emery,   W.  Evans,    H.    Frazer,    J.    Fitzwalter,   H. 
Fletcher,    W.  Francis,  John  Fallowfield,   W.  Fox,  E.  Foster,  T. 
Frazer,  J.  Foulds,   R.  Gilbert,  P.   Gordon,    Pat.   Grahame,  John 
Grahame,  D.  Grendee,  W.  Greenfield,  C.  Greenfield,   W.  Grech- 
son,  J.  Hetreman,  Jas.  Galloway,  Jas.  Gould,   G.  Herbougl,   A. 
Glenn,  Thos.  Gaulet,    Jas.  Houston,  M.   German,  Geo.  Gorland, 
T.    Hetherington,   Jno.    Gould,     H.    Green,    J.    Harboughs,    C. 
Grunaldi,  A.  Grant,  Jas.  Jeansack,  John  Goldwire,   R.    Howes, 
Peter   Jouberts,    S.    Holmes,    J.    Haselfoot,    Ed.  Jenkins,   John 
Kelly,     Wm.    Kennedy,    L.    Lacy,    R.    Lobb,    J.     Cannon,     P. 
Cantey,   M.    Lowley,    H.    Lloyd,   L.    Lyon,   J.  Loudry,  Thomas 
Lee,   S.   Mercer,   S.  Marrauld,  S.   Montford,   F.    Mellichamp,  J. 
McDonald,  P.    McKay,   B.  Mcintosh,  J.   Mcintosh,  B.  McKay, 
J.    Muse,    A.    McBride,   J.    Miller,    T.    Neale,  T.    Ormston,    C. 
Arlraan,  K.  O.  Brien,    H.  Parker,  Wm.  Parker,  T.  Morris,  Sam'l 
Parker,   J.  Prestwood,  Jno.  Pye,  R.  Parker,  J.  Penrose,  W.  Pen- 
dicke,  J.  Papot,   J.  Pemberton,  J.    Perkins,   G.   Phillip,    S.  Rien- 
well,    R.    Rogers,   Jno.  Robe,    Geo.   Rush,    J.  Rae,  A.    Rose,  J. 
Roberson,  A.  Rantowle,  J.  Watson,  W.   Rigdon,   Hugh  Ross,  A. 
Reynolds,  J.  M.  Rizer,   L.  Stamon,  W.  Starflichts,    J.  Stanley,  D. 
Stewart,  J.  Smith,  A.  Simes,   L.  Sumners,  J.  Smith,    J.  Sellie,  L. 
Salter,  J.  Scott,  J.    Smalley,   D.  Snook,  G.  Stephens,   D.  Snook, 
J.   Spielberger,    Jno.    Spencer,    G.    Stephens,  J.  Smithers,    John 
Scott,  Jas.  Springer,  W.    Stenhouse,  J.  Smalley,    Jno.   Scott,    J. 


18  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  I. 

Mackfield,  L.  Sparnell,  W.  Speeling,  R.  Williams,  Peter  Ector, 
E.  Townsend,  Geo.  Tyrrell,  S.  Tarrian,  J.  Truan,  T.  Tripp,  T. 
Tibbetts,  P.  Tailfer,  A.  Taylor,  T.  Upton,  J.  Williams,  J.  Watts, 
S.  Ward,  Geo.  Waterman,  J.  Wilson,  W.  Williamson,  W.  Wood, 
J.  White,  T.  Wattle,  A.  Walker,  W.  Woodruff,  T.  Webb,  W. 
Wardrop,  J.  Warwick,   Isaac  Young,  John  Young,   Thos.  Young. 

These  composed  a  very  large  part  of  the  freeholders  of 
the  colony  and  were  from  all  the  settled  parts  of  it.  This 
list  of  names  is  specially  valuable,  as  it  gives  us  a  knowL 
edge  of  some  of  the  first  settlers.  In  the  declaration  there 
is  also  information  as  to  the  avocations  of  those  who 
signed  the  other  paper.  It  will  be  seen  that  there  are  a 
number  of  names  found  on  both  papers.  The  malcontents 
endeavored  to  show  that  those  who  did  not  sign  their 
paper  were  interested  in  some  way  with  the  Government. 
It  gives  the  avocations  of  some  of  the  first  people. 

Patrick  Graham  was  apothecary  to  the  trustees;  J.  Fitz- 
walter,  gardener;  J.  Carwells,  jailer;  T.  Upton,  commands 
a  garrison  of  five  men;  Giles  Beca,  a  baker;  Thomas  Eger- 
ton,  grandson  of  wheelright;  A.  Camuse,  silk  man;  John 
Burton,  town  officer;  James  Pavey,  in  pay  at  Augusta;  R. 
Hankes,  town  officer  ;  Thomas  Bayley,  smith ;  George 
Johnson,  sawyer;  S.  Parker,  son-in-law  of  Mercer;  William 
Stephens,  secretary  of  colony;  H.  Parker,  magistrate  ;  T. 
Jones,  magistrate,  overseer,  storekeeper;  Samuel  Mercer, 
constable;  James  Campbell,  jailer;  James  Rae,  scout,  boat- 
man; Noble  Jones,  commands  a  garrison;  Thomas  Young, 
wheelright;  Thomas  Ellis,  surveyor.  The  storekeeper  of 
the  trustees  had  been  Thomas  Causton.  He  was  the  pros- 
ecutor of  John  Wesley.  He  became  involved  in  his  ac- 
counts with  the  trustees  and  was  called  home  to  England 
to  settle  them  and  died  on  his  returning  voyage. 

The  silk  industry  had  failed.  The  people  were  not  pros- 
pering, and  when  Mr.  Oglethorpe  returned  to  England  he 
gave  up  his    place  and    never   came   back  to  Georgia.      He 


1732-1754.] 


AND    THE    GrEORGIA    PeOPLE. 


19 


lived  long  and  honorably  after  his  return  to  Ehgland,  and 
his  honest  intentions  to  do  good  have  never  been  ques- 
tioned. Few  men  were  less  capacitated  to  do  the  work  he 
had  in  hand  than  he  was,  but  no  man  ever  tried  more 
earnestly  to  do  what  duty  demanded. 

While  Mr.  Oglethorpe  was  here  he  made  a  treaty  with 
the  Creeks,  going  to  the  nation  to  do  so,  which  was  of 
great  value  to  the  colony.  He  was  evidently  more  anxious 
to  build  up  Frederica  than  Savannah,  and  was  by  no  means 
popular  with  the  colonists  who  had  located  themselves  near 
the  city  which  had  been  the  first  founded  by  him  in  Georgia. 


Beihesda. 

The  people  who  came  to  the  colony  were  in  the  main 
Church  of  England  people  and  brought  with  them  a  pastor 
from  England,  Dr.  Henry  Herbert.  His  health  failed  and 
he  returned  to  England  and  Mr.  Josiah  Quincy  was  his 
successor,  and  after  he  left  the  colony  Mr.  John  Wesley  was 
the  rector  of  the  church,  and  after  two  years  Mr.  Whitfield 
came  out.  Of  these  we  have  given  a  full  account  in  the 
last  chapter  of  this  book,  in  which  the  history  of  the  early 
days  of  the  church  in  Savannah  is  given  at  length.  This  is, 
however,  the  proper  place  to  recognize  the  fact  of  Mr. 
Whitfield's  establishment  of  the  Bethesda  Home  for  orphans, 
of  which  a  full  account  will  be  found  in  the  chapter  on  the 
Story  of  the  Cities  (chapter  14). 


20  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  i. 

This  English  settlement,  as  I  designate  the  one  near 
Savannah,  was  by  no  means  purely  English.  Some  of  the 
leading  settlers  in  it  were  Scotchmen,  and  as  we  have  seen 
elsewhere,  some  of  them  were  Jews  and  Italians.  The 
planters,  at  the  time  that  Oglethorpe  left  the  colony,  were 
few  and  perhaps  none  of  them  in  easy  circumstances,  and 
the  larger  part  of  the  people  were  poor  and  disheartened. 
Secretary  Stephens  has  left  a  copious  journal,  beginning 
with  1737  and  going  to  1742,  and  from  it  we  gather  that 
Patrick  Houston,  afterward  Sir  Patrick,  Mr.  Cuthbert,  Mr. 
Noble  Jones,  Mr.  Fallowfield,  Mr.  DcLacy,  Mr.  Thomas 
Jones,  Mr.  Mathews  (who  married  Mary,  the  Creek  princess). 
Dr.  Patrick  Grahame  and  a  few  others  were  the  only  people 
near  Savannah  who  had  any  considerable  quantity  of  land. 
Savannah  was  a  straggling  village  of  small  log  huts  or 
houses  built  of  sheathing  plank.  In  the  account  of  the  cities 
the  reader  will  find  a  more  satisfactory  statement  of  the 
first  years  of  this  principal  village  of  the  c  :)lony.  The 
larger  part  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  English  colony  lived 
near  the  village  of  Savannah  and  made  a  scanty  livelihood 
by  cultivating  the  land  contiguous  to  it,  and  by  doing  such 
work  as  was  to  be  found  to  do  in  so  small  a  hamlet.  When 
Mr.  Whitfield  began  to  build  his  orphans'  home  at  Bethesda 
he  gave  employment  to  many  of  the  people,  much  to  their 
relief.  They  had  their  forty-acre  fields  on  the  outskirts  and 
their  little  houses  in  the  village,  and  soon  .  gathered  about 
them  some  cattle  and  hogs,  and  managed  with  their  fishing- 
nets  and  fowling-pieces  and  the  produce  of  their  herds  and 
fields  to  live  in  a  plain  and  simple  way.  There  were  very 
few  of  them  who  were  prosperous.  There  was  some  small 
trade,  and,  as  we  see  from  the  account  of  the  city,  there  was 
some  gaiety  to  be  found  in  the  city  even  thtn  There  was, 
however,  for  the  first  twenty  years  in  this  English  settle- 
ment nothing  like  prosperity. 


1732-1754.]  AND    THE    GeoRCJIA    1'eOPLE.  21 

THE    SCOTCH    SETTLEMENT. 

The  sturdy  Scotch  Highlanders  had  little  sympathy  with 
the  House  of  Hanover,  and  finding  life  hard  among  the  wild 
hills  of  their  native  land  were  easily  persuaded  by  Captain 
Mackay  to  come  to  the  new  colony  of  Georgia,  which  was 
jjictured  to  them  in  the  glowing  language  of  the  times  as  a 
land  where  all  that  man  wanted  could  be  had  for  the  ask- 
ing. Mr.  John  More  Mcintosh,  a  Scotch  laird,  the  head  of 
his  clan,  consented  to  lead  the  colony,  and  one  hundred  and 
thirty  of  them,  with  fifty  women,  took  shipping  from  Inver- 
ness for  Georgia.  They  reached  Savannah  in  due  time  and 
then  went  in  flat-bottomed  boats  to  find  their  new  home 
sixteen  miles  from  Frederica,  on  the  Altamaha. 

Calling  their  town  New  Inverness,  they  established  their 
settlement,  built  their  huts  and  were  just  getting  settled 
when  the  war  with  Spain  began. 

Mr.  McLeod  was  their  minister,  and  he  had  established 
the  first  Presbyterian  kirk  in  Georgia,  and  he  tells  of  how 
the  sad  failure  of  their  hopes  led  the  poorer  Highlanders 
all  to  enlist  in  General  Oglethorpe's  army.  By  a  night  attack 
at  St.  Augustine  over  half  of  these  brave  Scotchmen  were  mas- 
sacred by  the  Spaniards.  They  had  not  had  an  easy  life  in 
the  Highlands,  but  their  life  in  Georgia  had  been  far  harder, 
and  so  after  this  massacre  many  of  the  poorer  members 
of  the  colony  went  elsewhere.  Mr.  John  More  Mcintosh 
and  his  immediate  family  remained,  and  as  he  was  a  man  of 
substance  and  kept  the  storehouse  of  the  colony  and  traded 
with  the  Indians,  he  was  well-to-do. 

The  settlers  were  in  the  main  very  poor  peasants,  only 
seventeen,  accordmg  to  General  Oglethorpe's  Letters,  being 
able  to  pay  their  way  across  the  sea.  Some  of  the  immi- 
grants were,  however,  men  of  property  and  lairds  of  the 
clans  from  which  most  of  the  immigrants  were  recruited  by 
Captain  Mackay,  and  while  many  of  the  poorer  members  of 


22  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  I. 

the  colony  became  dissatisfied  with  New  Inverness  and 
joined  the  malcontents,  these  leading  families  sided  with 
Mr.  Oglethorpe's  adherents  and  signed  a  document  in  which 
they  indorsed  him  and  his  measures.  This  list  is  the  only 
one  of  these  first  settlers  I  have  been  able  to  secure.  These 
were  John  Mackintosh  Moore,  John  Mackintosh,  Roland 
McDonald,  John  McDonald,  John  MacLean,  John  Mcintosh, 
John  Mcintosh  Bain,  James  Mackay,  Daniel  Clark,  Alex 
Clark,  I.  Burgess,  D.  Clark,  Jr.,  A.  McBain,  Wm.  Munroe, 
John  Cuthbert.  These  are  all  the  names  of  the  first  immi- 
grants I  have  been  able  to  recover.  These  were  Scotch 
without  an  admixture  and  most  of  them  traders.  At  a  later 
period  there  are  found  some  English    names   among  them. 

The  remnant  of  the  Highland  company,  who  were  dis- 
charged after  the  Spanish  war  ended,  did  not  return  to 
Darien  but  distributed  themselves  over  the  lower  part  of 
the  colony.  Some  of  them  settled  in  St.  John's  parish  and 
some  of  them  in  what  are  now  Camden,  Glynn  and 
Mcintosh  counties. 

The  removal  of  the  restriction  to  the  use  of  negroes  led 
to  the  opening  by  the  wealthier  part  of  the  settlers  of  rice 
plantations,  and  when  the  first  assembly  was  called  in  1750 
John  More  IMcIntosh  was  a  member  from  this  section.  In 
1775  among  those  who  sympathized  with  the  revolutionists 
there  were  Lachlan  Mcintosh,  Richard  Cooper,  George 
Threadcraft,  Seth  McCuUough,  Charles  McDonald,  Isaac 
Hall,  John  Mcintosh,  Thos.  King,  Raymond  Demere,  John 
Roland,  Giles  More,  P.  Shuttleworth,  Joseph  Slade,  Samuel 
McClellan,  Isaac  Newsome,  A.  D.  Cuthbert,  John  Wither- 
spoon,  John  Hall,  John  Fulton,  John  McCullough,  Samuel 
Fulton,  Peter  Sallen,  Isaac  Cuthbert,  James  Clark,  M. 
McCullough,  Wm.  McCullough,  B.  Shuttleworth,  John 
McClelland. 

Some  of  these  first  comers  engaged  in  Indian  trade  and 
had  their  warehouses  and  trading-post  in  Florida,  and  their 


1732-1754.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    TeOPLE.  23 

rice  plantations  on  the  river  and  their  summer  homes  on 
the  islands.  Some  of  the  descendants  of  these  immigrants 
fixed  their  homes  in  Savannah  and  engaged  in  mercantile 
pursuits. 

After  the  breaking  up  of  the  kirk  in  Darien  and  the  de- 
parture of  their  minister,  there  does  not  seem  for  some 
years  to  have  been  any  religious  teacher  among  those  who 
remained,  but  after  the  Church  of  England  was  established 
under  Governor  Ellis,  there  was  likely  occasional  service  held 
by  an  Episcopal  missionary.  The  wealthy  planters  sent 
their  children  to  Savannah  and  Charleston  and  Sunbury 
for  education,  and  the  poor  grew  up  m  ignorance. 

As  we  shall  see  in  a  future  chapter,  there  was  another 
body  of  Scotch  Highlanders  who  came  to  Georgia  at  a  later 
time,  who  came  through   North  Carolina. 

THE    GERMAN    SETTLEMENT. 

The  Germans  who  came  with  Mr.  Oglethorpe  on  his  first 
coming  to  the  colony  chose  in  their  location  a  section  of 
land  in  what  is  now  Effingham  county,  and  established  a 
village  which  was  called  Ebenezer.  The  glowing  descrip- 
tion of  Mr.  Van  Reck,  who  was  deputed  to  select  the  spot 
for  their  home,  is  so  extravagant  that  one  acquainted  with 
the  country  finds  it  hard  to  understand  how  the  good  man 
could  have  seen  so  much  and  have  been  so  deluded,  and  it 
was  as  disappointing  to  the  honest  Germans  who  settled  it 
as  it  has  been  to  the  modern  observer. 

The  Salzburghers  were  a  body  of  Austrian  Protestants 
who  had  been  exiled  from  the  native  hills  and  found  a 
temporary  refuge  in  Germany,  and  from  thence  a  body  of 
seventy-eight  came  to  Dover,  in  England,  from  which  place, 
at  the  expense  of  the  society  for  the  propagation  of  the 
gospel  in  foreign  parts,  they  were  transported  free  of  charge 
to  Georgia.  They  had  with  them  their  two  pastors,  Bolzius 
and    Gronau.     Their    commissary,    Van    Reck,    went    with 


24  The  Story  of  Georgia 


[Chap.  I. 


Oglethorpe  into  the  wilderness  to  find  a  home  for  them. 
It  was  in  early  March  when  the  pine  woods  were  in  their 
fairest  garb. 

Finding  a  spot  in  the  wilderness  of  what  he  thought  was 
matchless  loveliness,  he  decided  that  was  the  place  in  which 
the  weary  exiles  could  find  rest.  "It  was,"  he  said,  "be- 
tween two  rivers  which  fell  into  the  Savannah,  a  little  rivulet 
with  crystal  water  glided  by  the  town,  the  woods  are  open, 
the  air  balmv,  there  are  wide  meadows,  there  is  the  cedar, 
the  walnut,  the  pine,  the  cypress,  the  oak,  the  myrtle  and 
the  sassafras,  the  ground  is  fertile,  and  the  woods  full  of 
game."  This  was  the  land  the  German  dreamer  found,  but 
when  the  settlement  was  made  it  was  found  to  be  a  barren 
waste,  and  after  two  years  of  effort  to  make  it  productive 
they  found  it  would  be  necessary  to  remove  to  another  spot. 
They  found  that  nearer  the  river  and  settled  the  New 
Ebenezer.  They  were  a  very  thrifty  people  and  secured 
help  not  only  from  the  trustees,  but  from  their  kinspeople 
and  sympathizers  across  the  seas,  and  in  a  few  years  they 
were  in  very  comfortable  circumstances.  Their  history  was 
written  some  years  ago  by  Mr.  Strobel,  the  pastor  of  Eb- 
enezer, and  is  a  very  full  and  satisfactory  account  of  them. 
These  German  immigrants  were  connected  with  the  great 
Lutheran  body,  and  they  brought  into  Georgia  and  planted 
in  its  forests  a  German  village. 

They  soon  had  a  school  and  a  home  for  widows  or  orphans, 
and  away  from  the  temptations  of  city  life  they  developed 
a  model  community.  Mr.  Strobel  has  given  the  foUowino- 
list  of  persons  who  belonged  to  the  community  in  1741: 

Messrs.  Bolzius,  Gronau,  Rieser,  Laub,  Grewandel,  Mamer, 
Kaigler,  Zittreur,  Runter,  Rottenberger,  Zubli,  Ortman, 
Kulcher,  Ramer,  Reidelsparger,  MoUer,  Hertzog,  Hessler, 
Pletter,  Sigismund,  Hernberger,  Bruckner,  Ott,  Zettler, 
Tribner,  Eischberger,  Arnsdorf,  Ruter,  Brandner,  Lumber- 
ger,  Lackner,  Steiner,  Schwarzer,  Schmidt,  Crause,  Gruber, 


1732-1754.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  25 

Schutner,  Lietner,  Corberger,  Grimnuiger,  Bergshammer, 
Landseller,  Ernst  (Ernest),  Rieser,  Pickler,  Spurlbergen, 
Niedlinger,  Helfenstein,  Rabenhorst,  Lembke,  Muhlenberg, 
Wertch,  MuUer,  Treutlen,  Floerl,  Wiesenbaker,  Schubtrien, 
Kramer,  Goldwire,  Kraus,  Beddenbach,  Waldhauer,  Pauler, 
Rahn,  Helme,  Remshart,  Grau,  Heil,  Buchler,  Hanleiter, 
Bollinger,  McCay.Zimmerbuer,  Oechele  (Exley),  Kimberger, 
Winkler,  Witman,  Dasher,  Schrampa,  Schwenger,  Mohr, 
Liemberger,  Buntz,  Micheal,  Beckley,  Hausler,  Gugel, 
Schremph,  De  Rosche,  Moeler,  Deppe,  Metzger,  Seckinger, 
Mack,  Schneider,  Schuele,  Helfenstein,  Freyermouth,  Keifer, 
Tarringer,  Pfluger,  Meyer,  Ditters,  Rentz,  Bergman. 

Those  who  examine  this  list  will  find  names  which  have  since 
been  Anglicized  and  slightly  changed,  but  they  will  find  many 
unchanged  which  are  still  borne  by  Georgians.  No  people 
have  been  more  noted  for  industry,,  probity  and  intelligence. 
The  little  hamletthey  founded,  and  which  for  so  many  years 
was  the  center  of  so  much  of  interest  to  the  Salzburghers, 
has  long  since  ceased  to  be  anything  like  even  a  village, 
but  the  church  still  stands  and  many  of  the  descendants  of 
these  German  refugees  are  still  living.  While  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers,  who  were  a  smaller  number  than  these  Salzburghers, 
have  a  high  place  in  American  history,  this  noble  band  of 
Austrian  refugees  has  been  almost  lost  to  sight  by  the 
historian.  They  came  to  Georgia  from  their  native  Tyrol 
because  of  their  devotion  to  Christian  principle,  and  wherever 
their  descendants  are  found  the  spirit  which  belonged  to 
their  fathers  is  manifested  in  them. 

This  people  resided  in  what  was  afterward  the  upper  part 
of  St.  Matthew's  parish.  They  had  been  accustomed  to 
farmers'  work  in  their  native  land  and  to  live  in  a  simple, 
frugal  way,  and  receiving  help  both  from  the  trustees  and 
from  their  German  coreligicnists  across  the  seas,  they  had 
prospered  from  the  first,  and  in  1754  their  part  of  the  colony 
received  an  accession  by  the  coming  of   a  body  of   German 


26  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  i. 

Lutherans,   not  Salzburghers,  who   were   brought    into   the 
colony  by  Captain  De  Brahm  and  settled  at  a  place  five  miles 
north  of  Ebenezer.     This  colony  increased  very  rapidly,  and, 
according  to  Jones,  the  one  hundred  and  fifty  were  multiplied 
tenfold  in  a  little  over   a  twelvemonth.     This  must,   how- 
ever, be  a  mistake,  as  it  is  not  all  probable  that  fifteen  hundred 
Germans  came  at  that  time.     They  settled  a  village   called 
Bethany  in  what  is  now  Screven  county,  and  De  Brahm  says 
there  were  three  hundred  and  twenty  Germans  who  came.* 
There  were,  before   the    negroes   were   allowed,    a   small 
number  of  Germans  who  were  brought  over  by  the  trustees, 
indentured  for  five  years  as  servants,  and  in    1739  General 
Oglethorpe,  in  one  of  his    letters   to  the  trustees,  mentions 
the   coming  of  sixty-nine,  who  were  distributed  among  the 
planters;  but  there  was  so  little  demand  for  them  that  there 
were  several  for  whom  homes  could  not  be  secured.    There 
were  in  the  number  twelve  marriageable  females,  who  were 
taken   by  Mr.  Bolzius  to  Ebenezer  to   furnish  wives  for  the 
unmarried   men.-j-      Mr.   Stephens   mentions    some    German 
laborers  who  came  with  Captain  Hewitt.      It  was  a  regular 
thing  for  the  shipmasters    coming  to  the  American  colonies 
to  bring  over  a  ship-load  of  young  laborers,  who  were  sold 
to  the   planters,    and  Virginia   is    not    the    only    colony    in 
which  the  wives  of  some  of  the  planters  were  procured  by 
paying    the   passage    money    across    the  seas.     These   last 
coming  Germans   evidently  were   absorbed    by  the   already 
considerable   bodies   of  their   countrymen  who  were  in  the 
colony. 

FREDERICA. 

One  of  the  objects  of  establishing  the  Georgia  colony 
was  to  protect  the  more  northern  colonies  from  the  aggres- 
sive Spaniards,  who   were  in  strong  force  in  St.  Augustine, 

*  See  De  Brahm's  account,  Wormsloe  ed. 

■j"  Mr.  Oglethorpe's  Letters  in   Historical  Collections. 


1732-1754.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  27 

and  General  Oglethorpe  on  his  first  visit  determined  to 
establish  a  fort  and  build  a  city  on  St.  Simons  Island  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Altamaha.  On  his  second  coming  to 
Georgia  he  brought  with  him  quite  a  number  of  emigrants 
whom  he  intended  to  locate  on  this  beautiful  island,  where 
he  had  a  military  post.  Colonel  Jones,  to  whom  Georgia 
is  so  greatly  indebted  for  having  recovered  so  much  of  lost 
history,  gives  an  account  of  Frederica  in  his  "Dead  Towns 
of  Georgia."  It  was  located  on  St.  Simons  Island,  oppo- 
site to  where  the  city  of  Brunswick  now  is,  and  was  called 
Frederica  in  honor  of  Frederick,  the  son  of  George  II. 
The  town  was  located  near  the  beach,  where  there  had 
been  once  an  Indian  town.  It  was  settled  by  the  emi- 
grants which  Mr.  Oglethorpe  brought  with  him  in  his 
second  coming  to  Georgia.  The  emigrants  intended  for  it 
were  landed  at  Savannah  and  reshipped  in  broad  flat  boats, 
which  reached  the  bluff  at  St.  Simons  after  six  days  of 
voyaging.  The  people  found  shelter  from  the  March 
weather  in  booths  made  of  the  palmetto  boughs.  The  city 
was  laid  out  on  forty  acres  of  cleared  land  covered  with 
grass  sod.  Around  it  was  a  beautiful  forest  of  live-oaks, 
water-oaks,  laurel,  bay,  cedar,  sweet-gum,  sassafras  and  pines. 
The  muscadine  and  fox-grape  and  the  fragrant  yellow  jessa- 
mine festooned  the  forest  trees.  The  island  abounded  in 
deer,  rabbits,  raccoons,  squirrels,  wild  turkeys,  doves,  red- 
birds,  mocking-birds  and  great  flocks  of  rice-birds.  The 
marshes  were  crowded  with  wild  geese,  ducks,  herons,  cranes, 
plovers  and  marsh-hens,  and  the  waters  were  filled  with 
fishes  of  all  kinds,  crabs,  shrimps  and  oysters. 

This  is  not  an  exaggerated  statement  of  what  was  to 
be  found  on  St.  Simons  and  the  islands  contia^uous  at  that 
time.  The  island  was  said  to  be  fertile  and  healthy,  It 
was  hard  land  to  be  cleared,  and  when  the  land  was  culti- 
vated it  soon  was  apparent  that  those   crops  which  were  in- 


28  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  I.     i 

dispensable  to  an  Englishman's  or  a  German's  comfort  were 
not    suitable    to    the   climate    and    the    soil.     The    settlers 
reached  the  island  too  late  the  year  of  their  first  coming  to      , 
do  any  farm  work  for  that  year,  and  before  they  could  get 
fully  settled  the  Spanish  war  was   upon  them.     The  money      ; 
which  came  to  the  troops   and   for  furnishing  the  supplies      i 
necessary  for  the  subsistence  of  the  small  army  helped  to      ; 
build  up  the  little   city  and  make   it  prosperous  for  a  time. 
It  is  evident  that   this   new  city  was    a   favorite   of  General 
Oglethorpe.      The  only  land   he   located  in  Georgia  was  on 
St.  Simons,  and  here  he    spent  the  larger  part  of  the  time      - 
he    was   in  America.      Up    to    the  period   when   Oglethorpe 
returned  to  England  Frederica  prospered,   but  when  peace 
came  the  town  began    to   decline  and   soon  ceased    to  be  a 
place  of  any  note  at  all.      It  afterward  became  the  home  of 
Mr.   James   Spalding,   who    carried    on    quite    a   trade  with      , 
the  Creek   and   Seminole    Indians.     There  was   nothing   in      ; 
the  location  or  its  surroundings  to   give  anything   like  per-      | 
manent  prosperity  to  it,  and  after  its  bright  and  vigorous  in-      ' 
fancy  it  declined  constantly  until  there  was   nothing  left  of      ; 
the  second  city  of  Georgia — not  even  the  name.      Mr.  Bar-      ! 
tram,  the  French  botanist,  who  visited  this  country  just  be-      i 
fore  the  Revolution,  found  only  the  ruins  of  what  had  once      ; 
been  the  city,  and  when   it  was  decided   some   years  ago  to       ' 
take  a   picture   of  the  live-oak    under   which   John  Wesley      : 
and  his  brother  Charles   had  preached,  they  found   the  oak       \ 
still  standing   in    magnificence,   but   no  vestige  of  a  living       | 

being  near-by.      Frederica  was  truly  a  dead  town. 

« 

AUGUSTA. 

Before    Mr.   Oglethorpe    came    to   Georgia   there  was    a 
trading-post   near    what    is    now    Hamburg,    S.    C,    on   the 
South  Carolina   side  of  the    river    called   Fort   Moore,  and      j 
Mr.  Oglethorpe  decided  to  build  a  fort  on  the  Georgia  side      ! 
and  orarrison  it.      This  he  did,  and  in  honor  of   the  Princess 


I 


1732-1754.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  29 


Augusta  it  was  called  by  her  name.  In  the  pamphlet  to 
which  we  have  referred,  by  Wm.  Stephens,  there  is  the 
following  list  of  Indian  traders  who  had  headquarters  at 
Augusta.  The  names  given  are:  Wood,  Brown,  Clark, 
Knott,  Spencer,  Barnett,  Ladson,  Mackey,  Elsey,  Facy, 
McQueen,  Wright,  Gardner,  Andrews,  Duvall,  Cammell 
Randel,  Chauncey,  Newberry. 

There  were  beside  these  traders,  living  near  the  fort, 
Kennedy  O'Brien,  Frazer,  Miller,  Brown,  a  saddler,  a  tailor, 
William  Clark,  H.  Overstreet,  L.  Bean,  William  Grey, 
William  Calahan,  McGilveray,  Casson,  Gilmore,  Goodale, 
Ross,  Galphin. 

On  the  east  side  of  the  Savannah,  in  South  Carolina, 
where  negroes  were  allowed,  there  were  numbers  of  plan- 
tations opened,  and  the  corn  consumed  by  the  large  number 
of  horses  needed  in  the  trade  with  the  Indians  was  pro- 
duced there. 

These  Indian  traders  sent  out  their  men  to  the  towns  of 
the  Chickasaws,  Uchees,  Creeks  and  Cherokees,  and  in  the 
spring  season  great  crowds  of  Indians  came  with  their 
ponies  loaded  with  peltry  to  trade  at  the  post  for  powder 
and  lead,  and  especially  for  rum.  There  was  a  mean  rum 
known  as  tafia  which  was  the  main  article  of  trafific.  It 
was  brought  by  Indian  traders  from  the  coast  and  traded 
for  all  kinds  of  products  and  for  Indian  slaves.*  These 
slaves,  taken  by  their  enemies  in  war,  were  brought  to  Au- 
gusta and  sold  and  carried  to  Charleston  and  shipped  to 
the  West  Indies.  The  traders  were  oftentimes  wretchedly 
dissolute.  They  lived  shameless  lives  with  the  squaws, 
and  when  they  grew  weary  of  them  went  from  them  with- 
out hesitation. 

There  was  a  large  trading-post  owned  by  Galphin  in 
Ogeechee  Town.     This  old  Galphinton   is   ten   miles  south 

*  See  Logan's  History  of  South  Carolina,  p.  i8o  and  beyond,  for  a  full  account 
of  this  trafific. 


30  The  Story  of  Gteorgia  [Chap.  i. 

of  Louisville,  on  the  Ogeechee  river.  George  Galphin  was 
a  famous  Indian  trader,  who  had  an  elegant  home  at 
Silver  Bluff  and  was  recognized  as  a  king  by  the  various 
tribes.  They  brought  all  questions  to  him  for  settlement 
It  was  told  of  him  that  once  a  chief,  attracted  by  the  red 
coat  Galphin  wore,  said  to  him  one  day: 

"  Me  had  dream." 

"  Oh!"  said  Galphin,  "  what  was  it  ?" 

"  Me  dream  you  give  me  dat  coat." 

"  Then  you  shall  have  it,"  said  the  trader. 

A  long  time  passed,  when  one  day,  when  the  chief  was  at 
the  post,  Galphin  said:  .         - 

"  Chief,  I  had  a  dream." 

"  Ugh  !     What  you  dream  ?" 

"  I  dreamt  you  give  me  all  the    land   in    the  fork  of  this 
creek." 

"  Well,  you  shall  have  it,  but  we  dream  no  more." 

Augusta  was  not  a  place  for  a  quiet  residence  in  those 
wild  days.  Two  thousand  ponies  owned  by  the  traders 
were  loaded  with  goods  in  Charleston  and  with  peltry  at  the 
fort,  and  kept  the  now  almost  deserted  old  road  to  Charles- 
ton alive.  As  one  now  rides  over  the  deep  sands  through 
which  the  old  highway  runs,  he  can  bring  before  him  the 
great  train  of  Indian  slaves  doomed  to  a  life  worse  than 
death,  who  had  been  bought  and  branded  by  the  traders 
with  a  red-hot  iron,  and  who  were  now  to  go  in  weary  pro- 
cession from  Augusta  to  Charleston.  There  were  great 
fortunes  made  in  this  Indian  slave-trade  and  in  furnishing 
the  Indians  with  rum  and  gunpowder  ;  and  it  was  to  pay  the 
debts  due  George  Galphin  and  other  traders  that  Sir  James 
Wright  secured  from  the  Indians  their  cession  of  Wilkes, 
Oglethorpe,  Elbert  and  Lincoln  counties.  Augusta  was 
not  affected  by  the  laws  concerning  negroes,  and  as  far  as 
rum  was  concerned  it  was   the  main  article  of  trafifiic,   but 


1732-1754.] 


AND    THE    (xEORGIA    PeOPLE.  31 


that  rum  was  sold  to  the  Indians,  and  the  slaves  she  sold 
were  captives  secured  in  war. 

There  may  have  been,  and  I  think  it  likely  there  were, 
sundry  settlers  wh5  were  scattered  among  the  Indians  and 
who  had  squatted  on  lands  belonging  to  them  ;  and  it  is 
probable  that  Mr.  Galphin  had  around  his  settlement  at 
Galphinton  some  of  his  countrymen  before  Oglethorpe 
came,  but  I  find  no  positive  proof  of  it,  and  Colonel  Jones 
puts  the  emigration  of  the  Scotch-Irish  to  St.  George's 
parish  as  late  as  1768.  I  find  that  certainly  as  early  as 
Governor  Reynolds's  grants  in  1752  there  were  grants  of 
land  made  to  men  whom  I  know  were  in  Jefferson. 

General  Oglethorpe  had  done  his  best  to  make  a  model 
colony,  and  though  he  left  it  in  a  sadly  depressed  condi- 
tion, it  was  not  from  any  failure  on  his  part  to  endure  hard- 
ships or  face  danger.  When  he  returned  to  England  the 
trustees  selected  Mr.  William  Stephens,  who  had  for  some 
years  been  his  secretary  and  the  de  facto  governor.  He 
was  at  one  time  a  member  of  Parliament  in  England,  and 
was  a  man  of  excellent  family  and  good  cultivation.  He 
had  been  a  servant  of  the  trustees  from  his  first  coming  to 
the  colony,  and  was  devoted  to  their  interests.  He  had 
been  virtually  the  governor  of  the  Savannah  part  of  the 
colony  during  Mr.  Oglethorpe's  stay,  and  after  Mr.  Ogle- 
thorpe's return  to  England  he  was  in  entire  control  of 
affairs. 

In  1749  there  occurred  the  famous  Bosomworth  trouble, 
to  which  a  ludicrous  prominence  has  been  given  in  the 
Georgia  histories  and  in  Hewitt's  History  of  South  Caro- 
lina, and  a  trifling  affair  has  been  magnified  into  an  event 
of  immense  importance.  Mary  Bosomworth  was  a  half- 
breed  Creek  woman,  the  daughter  of  a  Scotch  father.  She 
had  some  education  and  spoke  both  the  Creek  and  English 
languages.  She  had  been  employed  by  Mr.  Oglethorpe  as 
an  interpreter.      Having  lost  her  first  husband,   Musgrove, 


32  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  I. 

she  had  married  a  worthless  fellow  by  the  name  of 
Mathews,  who  gave  Governor  Stephens  much  annoyance. 
When  he  died  she  married  a  scapegrace  clergyman  whose 
name  was  Bosomworth.  She  made  some  claims  to  back- 
pay due  her  as  interpreter,  and  laid  claims  to  some  landed 
property  and  threatened  the  infant  colony  with  her  ven- 
geance if  her  claims  were  not  allowed,  and  finally,  with  a 
small  body  of  vagabond  Indians,  she  came  toward  Savannah 
to  enforce  her  demands.  The  few  militia  in  the  province, 
one  hundred  and  seventy  in  all,  under  command  of  Cap- 
tain Noble  Jones,  met  the  Indians,  who  were  two  hundred 
in  number,  and  disarmed  them  without  any  trouble;  and 
eventually,  after  Mary,  in  her  drunken  rage,  for  she  was 
a  sad  reprobate,  forced  Governor  Stephens  to  lock  her  up, 
the  Indians  were  all  invited  to  the  governor's  house  and 
took  a  glass  together  with  the  whites,  and  smoked  the 
pipe  of  peace  and  went  back  to  their  wigwams.*  Mary's 
claim  was  at  last  settled  by  Governor  Ellis,  and  she  secured 
some  money  and  a  grant  to  St.  Catherine's  Island,  which 
was  sold  to   Button  Gwinnett. j- 

Governor  Stephens  was  old  and  feeble  and  the  burdens 
of  his  office  were  borne  by  his  associates,  Parker  and  Hab- 
ersham. He  voluntarily,  after  a  short  incumbency,  retired 
to  his  plantation  near  Savannah,  where  very  suddenly  he 
died.      He  wrote  a  copious  Journal,  often  referred  to  by  the 

*  In  Hewitt,  McCall,  Stevens  and  Jones  there  is  substantially  the  same 
account.  There  were  only  two  hundred  Indians  in  all.  They  had  no  ammuni- 
tion and  had  not,  in  all  likelihood,  the  slightest  idea  of  doing  any  violence. 
The  great  army  who  saved  the  people  from  massacre  were  one  hundred  and 
seventy  militia,  under  Captain  Noble  Jones.  There  was  not  a  single  drop  of 
blood  shed,  and  no  threat  or  danger  of  a  massacre.  I  am  a  little  regretful 
that  the  brilliant  rhetoric  of  Bishop  Stevens,  in  giving  account  of  this  occur- 
rence, has  so  little  to  support  it ;  but  he  merely  followed  Hewitt,  who  was 
copied  by  McCall.  The  Journal  of  Mr.  \Vm.  Stephens  gives  the  best  ac- 
count of  the  whole  affair.  Colonel  Jones  has  given  all  the  facts  with  his 
accustomed  accuracy. 

t  See  Stephens's  account  in  his  Journal. 


1732-1754.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People. 


33 


historians  of  Georgia,  which  was  published  in  three  vol- 
umes. This  Journal  was  the  first  book  written  in  Georgia, 
with  the  exception  of  the  small  collection  of  hymns  pub- 
lished by  John  and  Charles  Wesley. 

The  colony,  as  we  have  seen,  was  in  a  depressed  condi- 
tion, and  it  was  apparent  to  all  on  the  ground  that  the 
chief  cause  of  the  state  of  things  was  the  inability  of    the 


planters  to  secure  cheap  labor  and  the  nature  of  the  ten- 
ures of  the  granted  land.  Even  Mr.  Bolzius  recognized 
that  something  was  the  matter,  and  James  Habersham  was 
requested  by  him  to  draw  up  a  statement  setting  forth  the 
condition  of  the  colony  and  the  cause  of  it,  and  Mr.  Hab- 
ersham wrote  an  article  in  which  he  attributed  the  depres- 
sion to  the  prohibition  of  negro  labor. 

This  paper  came  into  the  hands  of  the  trustees,  and  they, 
becoming  convinced  by  it  that  the  restriction  was  not  a  wise 


34  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  L. 

one,  decided  that  under  certain  conditions  the  colonists- 
might  import  negroes.  They  had  not  been  led  to  prohibit 
slavery  at  the  first  from  any  moral  considerations,  but  had 
been  led  to  it  by  their  opinion  that  it  was  best  for  the  tem- 
poral interests  of  the  colony.  They  were  now  convinced 
that  they  had  been  mistaken,  and  so  they  prescribed  the- 
conditions  under  which  the  planters  would  be  permitted 
to  purchase  and  hold  slaves. 

These  conditions  were:  The  slaves  should  not  be  iii' 
large  numbers  on  any  plantation.  They  should  be  enjoined 
and  encouraged  to  marry;  they  should  be  forbidden  to  use 
profane  language;  they  should  not  be  sold  without  registry,. 
and  should  not  learn  any  mechanical  arts;  they  should  not 
be  worked  on  the  Sabbath  day,  but  should  be  compelled  to 
go  to  church  and  be  instructed  by  the  Protestant  ministry- 
Under  these  conditions  the  restriction  against  slave  labor 
was  removed. 

The  law  against  the  admission  of  rum  had  probably 
been  disregarded  for  some  time,  and  it  was  repealed,  and 
the  restriction  concerning  land  tenure  was  removed  and 
the  property  was  to  be  held  in  fee.  There  was  nothing 
now,  save  that  Georgia  was  still  governed  by  trustees,  to 
distinguish  the  youngest  of  the  colonies  from  her  older 
sisters  ;  and  this  government  by  trustees  was  nearly  at  an 
end,  for  in  175 1  the  trustees  surrendered  their  charter  to 
the  crown  and  the  colonial  ofifice  took  the  government  of 
Georgia  in  hand.  For  two  vears  and  nine  months  the  old 
appointees  held  over,  and  Mr.  Henry  Parker  and  Sir 
John  Graham  were  successively  in  charge  of  the  gov- 
ernment. 

In  1754,  however.  Sir  John  Reynolds  was  duly  appointed 
to  the  position  of  governor. 

In  1 75 1  the  first  Assembly  met  in  Savannah.  The 
members  were  Francis  Harris,  John  Milledge,  William 
Francis,   VVm.    Russell,    Savannah ;    Geo.    Codagan,    David 


1732-1754.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  35 


Douglas,  Augusta;  Christian  Riedelsperger, Theobald  Kiefer, 
Ebenczcr  ;  Wm.  Ewen,  Abercorn  ;  Patrick  Houston,  Ver- 
nonsburg  ;  Peter  Morel,  Acton  ;  Jos.  Summers,  Little  Ogee- 
chee ;  Jno.  Barnard,  Skidaway  ;  Audley  Maxwell,  Midway; 
Jno.  More  Mackintosh,  Darien.* 

The  names  of  the  places  from  which  the  delegates  came 
give  us  some  idea  of  how  the  population  had  moved  and 
of  the  advance  of  the  settlements  into  the  interior. 

In  taking  a  survey  of  the  colony  for  these  twenty  years 
one  cannot  but  be  impressed  with  the  elevated  aims  of  its 
founders.  The  trustees  doubtless  made  grave  mistakes, 
and  in  endeavoring  to  do  too  much  had  failed  to  do  what 
might  have  been  done  for  the  good  of  the  colony;  but 
their  motives  were  of  the  highest  kind,  and,  with  the  single 
exception  of  Mr.  Causton,  there  seems  to  have  been  among 
the  officers  of  the  colony  only  men  of  probity  and  intel- 
ligence. Men  like  Wm.  Stephens,  Noble  Jones,  James 
Habersham,  and  ministers  like  Jno.  and  Charles  Wesley, 
Geo.  Whitfield,  and  Pastors  Gronau  and  Bolzius  would 
have  ornamented  any  State. 

Up  to  the  time  the  trustees  surrendered  their  trust  there 
had  been  granted  in  trust  forty-one  thousand  acres,  and 
sold  outright  twenty-seven  thousand  acres.  The  colony 
had  been  settled  twenty  years,  and  while  it  had  had  but 
little  prosperity,  it  had  had  no  disasters.  There  was  no 
Indian  massacre  as  in  Virginia,  no  Indian  war  as  in  New 
England,  no  servile  insurrection  as  in  South  Carolina,  but  it 
had  by  no  means  met  the  hopes  of  those  who  planted  it. 
Perhaps  no  colony  ever  had  a  better  class  of  first  settlers. 
They  were  most  of  them  quite  poor,  but  so  were  the  first 
settlers  of  Virginia  and  New  England,  the  Huguenots  and 
German  emigrants  to  Pennsylvania.  They  were  hampered 
at  first  by  impracticable  regulations,  and  many  of  them 
left  the   colony   for    South    Carolina,    but   many    remained 

*  Jones. 


36  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  I. 

in  Georgia,  and  many  of  those  who  left  the  colony  returned 
in  an  after  time.  These  first  settlers  had  none  of  the  ca- 
lamities which  befell  the  early  settlers  in  the  older  col- 
onies, but  there  were  all  the  discomforts  of  frontier  life. 
There  were  no  mills  driven  by  wind  or  water,  and 
the  settlers  were  dependent  for  bread  upon  Indian  corn 
which  was  beaten  in  a  mortar  or  ground  on  a  hand- 
mill.  The  houses  out  of  the  villages  were  of  round  logs, 
and  sometimes  of  clapboards.  The  floors  were  of  dirt,  and 
the  chimneys  were  made  of  clay  and  stakes.  '  The  settlers 
had  no  comforts,  but  there  was  generally  a  sufificiency  of 
food.  Turkeys  were  caught  in  pens  and  quails  and  rabbits 
in  traps,  and  near  the  towns  where  ammunition  could  be 
easily  secured  the  pot  hunter  provided  ducks  and  wild 
geese  and  venison  for  the  table.  In  a  few  years  cattle 
were  abundant  and  hogs  in  large  numbers  were  raised  on 
the  acorns  in  the  swamps. 

There  was  no  wheat  flour  save  what  came  from  New 
.  England,  but  soon  after  the  settlements  were  made  there 
were  patches  of  rice.  Even  those  planters  who  at  this 
early  date  were  considered  well-to-do  had  few  comforts, 
and  even  near  the  coast,  where  there  was  some  shipping, 
living  was  plain,  but  away  from  it  it  was  exceedingly  hard. 

There  was  comparatively  little  difference  in  the  style  of 
living  among  the  rural  people,  and  there  were  but  three 
small  villages — Savannah,  Augusta  and  Ebenezer.  Fred- 
erica  had  been  almost  abandoned  and  Augusta  was  merely 
a  trading-post.  There  were  only  a  few  settlers  above 
Savannah  or  below  Brunswick,  and  these  were  far  from 
prosperous. 

In  the  sketch  of  Savannah  in  a  later  chapter  an  account 
is  given  of  the  religious  history  of  the  colony — the  found- 
ing of  Bethesda  and  the  growth  of  Ebenezer.  There  was 
but  little  attention  paid  to  churches  and  schools  during  the 
time  of  the  trustees,  although  there  was  a  school  in  Savan- 


1732-1754.]  AND    THi!    GeOROIA    PeOPLE.  37 

nah  and  a  tabernacle  and  a  church  and  school  in  Ebenezer; 
but  there  were,  so  far  as  I  can  find,  neither  churches  nor 
schools  at  the  time  when  the  trustees  ^ave  up  their  charge 
out  of  these  villages.  The  Presbyterians  had  abandoned 
the  colony,  the  Moravians  had  gone  to  Pennsylvania,  and 
save  at  Bethesda  and  at  Ebenezer  there  was  little  attention 
given  to  religious  matters. 


38  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  Ii. 


CHAPTER  II. 

UNDER  THE  ROYAL  GOVERNORS. 

Governor  Reynolds — Some  of  his  Difficulties  with  the  Colonists — Dr.  Little — 
Clement  Martin  Removed  from  the  Council — Governor  Reynolds  Asks  to  be 
Recalled— Georgia  as  it  Appeared  in  his  Time — The  Dorchester  Settlement — 
The  English  Emigration  to  Dorchester,  Mass. — The  Settlement  of  Dorchester, 
S.  C. — Removal  to  Georgia — List  of  the  First  Patentees — Midway  Church 
Built — Lyman  Hall  and  Button  Gwinnett — The  Land  Grants  Made  by  Gov- 
ernor Reynolds — Slavery  in  the  Colony — Native  Africans — The  Condition  of 
the  New  Negroes — Laws  for  Regulation  of  the  Slaves — Governor  Ellis — His 
Administration — Church  of  England  Established — Episcopal  Churches  in 
Georgia — The  First  Presbyterian  Church — The  Congregational — The  Luthe- 
ran— The  List  of  Parishes — Governer  James  Wright — The  Capital  Settled  in 
Savannah — Governor  Wright's  First  Assembly — Condition  of  Affairs  in  the 
Colony — Troubles  Impending  in  Consequence  of  the  Stamp  Act — Collision 
between  Governor  Wright  and  the  Assembly — The  Newly  Ceded  Lands  and 
the  Middle  Georgia  People — General  View  of  the  Colony  to  1774 — Mr. 
Whitfield's  College  Plan — The  Moral  Tone  of  the  Colony — Sabbath  Laws — 
Governor  James  Wright's  Administration — Education  in  the  Colony — Ad- 
vance of  the  Colony  among  the  English,  the  Scotch,  the  Germans,  in  St. 
George's  Parish,  Augusta,  and  St.  Paul's  Parish — Social  Changes — Relig- 
ious Movements — Baptists  Enter  the  State. 

Authorities  :  McCall,  Stevens,  Jones,  Georgia  Historical  Collections,  White's 
Statistics,  White's  Historical  Collections,  Whitfield's  Journal,  Colonial  Laws, 
Hewitt,  Records  in  Secretary  of  State's  Office,  Bartram,  De  Brahm. 

Governor  Reynolds,  who  came  into  his  office  in  1754, 
had  been  a  captain  in  the  British  navy,  and  as  a  reward  for 
his  naval  services  he  was  made  the  first  royal  governor  of 
the  Georgia  colony.  He  was  officially  designated  as 
captain-general  and  governor-in-chief  of  his  majesty's 
province  in  Georgia  and  vice-admiral  of  the  same. 

He  was  received  by  the  people  of  the  colony  with  great 
enthusiasm  and  began  his  administration  very  promisingly. 
He  selected  an  able  council  consistinor  of  the   leadins:   men 


1754-1775.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  39 

in  the  colony.  They  were  Sir  Patrick  Houston,  Patrick 
Grahame,  James  Habersham,  Noble  Jones,  Pickering  Rob- 
inson, Francis  Harris,  Alex  Kellett,  Jonathan  Bryan,  Wm. 
Russell,  Wm.  Clifton  and  Clement  Martin,  Sr. 

The  bluff  old  sailor  found  things  in  a  rather  cheerless 
condition  and  was  evidently  greatly  disappointed  in  the 
outlook.  Savannah  was  not  a  well-built  city,  as  he  ex- 
pected to  iind  it,  but  a  dilapidated  village;  and  the  govern- 
orship of  a  province  in  which  there  was  not  five  thousand 
people,  and  whose  most  important  public  building  was  a 
board  tabernacle,  was  not  a  place  to  be  coveted.  He 
began,  however,  to  do  some  very  needful  things.  He 
organized  the  courts  and  ordered  all  previous  grants  of 
land  recalled,  and  proposed  to  issue  new  patents.  He 
called  the  Assembly  together,  but  soon  found  he  had  some 
troublesome  men  in  it.  One  of  these  was  Edmond  Gray, 
a  Quaker  from  St.  Paul's  parish.  Gray,  in  connection  with 
Farmer,  Mcintosh  and  Carr,  issued  a  call  for  the  people  of 
the  colony  who  valued  their  liberty  to  appear  as  soon  as 
possible  at  Savannah.  This  Governor  Reynolds  thought 
was  open  rebellion,  and  as  such  denounced  it.  What  led 
to  the  call  of  Gray  we  do  not  know,  but  we  can  conjecture 
it  was  to  protest  against  the  proposed  measure  of  Governor 
Reynolds  to  recall  the  grants  of  land  hitherto  made  and 
issue  new  warrants  upon  new  conditions.  These  conditions 
were  so  hard  that  the  entire  Assembly  united  in  a  success- 
ful petition  to  the  king  for  a  negation  of  them,  and  the 
governor  reluctantly  withdrew  them. 

Edmond  Gray,  of  whom  we  know  too  little,  went  after- 
ward to  the  neutral  ground  south  of  Darien,  and  was  vis- 
ited by  Governor  Ellis  at  his  home.  Governor  Ellis  speaks 
of  him  kindly,  and  says  he  was  a  man  of  remarkable  abil- 
ity but  had  no  common  sense. 

There  was  perhaps  not  a  man  in  Governor  Reynolds's 
council  who  did  not  know  better  than  he  did  how  to  orovern 


40  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ll. 

the  Georgia  colony,  for  every  one  of  them,  and  they  were 
superior  men,  knew  the  condition  of  things  in  the  colony 
as  Governor  Reynolds  could  not  have  possibly  known 
it;  but  the  blustering  old  sea  captain,  who  knew  noth- 
ing of  the  conditions  about  him,  and  who,  in  addition  to 
his  own  incompetency,  was  under  the  control  of  his  pri- 
vate secretary.  Dr.  Little,  another  newcomer  who  was 
thoroughly  detested  by  all  of  the  council,  treated  their 
suggestions  with  contempt,  and  was  not  even  satisfied  when 
they  expelled  Mr.  Carr  and  Mr.  Gray  and  Mr.  Farmer 
from  the  Assembly,  but  dismissed  Mr.  Clement  Martin 
from  the  council  and  was  generally  offensive. 

There  was  no  easy  time  for  the  captain-general  and  com- 
mander-in-chief in  the  new  colony.  His  salary  was  small, 
his  expenses  were  heavy,  and  the  home  government  was 
not  disposed  to  make  further  grants  to  a  colony  which 
made  so  poor  a  return. 

The  Assembly  was  impertinent,  if  not  rebellious,  the 
council  was  as  bad,  and  so,  as  matters  did  not  improve  when 
he  had  spent  two  years  of  a  troublous  kind  in  the  province, 
and  had  done  some  hard  work,  he  asked  relief,  and  went 
back  to  England  to  his  congenial  place  on  the  quarter-deck 
once  more.* 

The  colonists  had  not  been  pleased  with  Governor  Rey- 
nolds, and  he  fretted  at  the  idea  of  being  an  exile  to  a 
small  American  town,  so  there  was  mutual  pleasure  at  the 
separation.  He  said  there  were  only  one  hundred  and  fifty 
houses  in  Savannah;  the  biggest  of  them  was  used  for  the 
meeting  of  the  president  and  council;  "  but  one  end  fell 
down  whilst  we  were  there,  and  obliged  us  to  move  to  a 
kind  of  shed  behind  the  court-house  which  was  quite 
unfit.  I  have  given  orders,  with  the  advice  of  the  council, 
to  fit  up  a  shell  of  a  house  which  was  lately  built  as  far  as 
the  laying  of  the  sills,  but  never  made  use  of.     The  prison 

*  Stephens  and  Jones. 


1754-1775.]  AND    TJIE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  41 

was  an  insecure  structure,  which   I   ordered  to  be  strength- 
ened with  bolts  and  bars." 

Captain  De  Brahm,  who  came  during  Governor  Stephens's 
last  incumbency,  confirms  the  governor's  story.  He  says 
he  could  have  bought  the  best  improved  lot  in  Savannah 
for  a  few  pounds,  and  somewhat  complacently  intimates 
that  if  he  had  not  come  when  he  did  the  colony  would 
have  been  deserted. 

Governor  Reynolds,  however,  did  much  good  work.      He 
organized  the   courts    and  put   the    government   machinery 
into  operation.      He  was  governor  in  a  very  important  day 
for  Georgia,  for  the  opening  wide  the  gates  to  new  settlers 
brought  in   the  first  American  immigrants   to    the    colony, 
except  the  few  settlers  who    had    come    from   lower    South 
Carolina   into   the    country   below   Savannah.     There  were 
the  Virginians  and  North   Carolinians,  who  came   near  this 
time  to  St.  George's  parish,   then    including  all    of   Burke, 
Jefferson,   and   a   large   part    of    Screven    county.       In   my 
sketches  of  these  counties  I  have  given  a  fuller  account  of 
these  settlers  than  I  can  give  here.     They  were   numerous 
enough  to  send  a   representative  from  Halifax   to    the   first 
Assembly   called   by    Governor    Reynolds,    and    when    the 
parishes   were    laid   off  by    Governor    Ellis,  to    call    for    a 
special  parish  known   as  St.  George's.    A  body  of  Quakers, 
before   1754,  had  settled  some   lands    on  Little   river    at   a 
place  which   was    called    Blendon.      It   was    in    St.    Paul's 
parish,    on    Little    river,    and    was     near    the    spot    where 
Wrightsboro  was  afterward   located.     These  Quakers   were 
led  by   the   Edmond    Gray  who   became   so    obnoxious  to 
Governor  Reynolds.     The    Indians,  however,    menaced  the 
peace-loving   Quakers  and   they   decided   to    abandon    the 
settlement.     The  project  was   however   revived   during  the 
time  of  Governor  Wright,    under  the  care  of  Joseph  Mat- 
tock and  Jona  Sells,  and  a  road  joining  the  Savannah  road, 
in  St.  George's  parish,  known  still  as  the  Quaker  road,  was 


42  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  Tl. 

cut  at  that  time.  There  is  near  Wrightsboro  a  Quaker 
graveyard,  but  the  Quaker  settlement  was  abandoned 
during  the  Revolution. 

While  Jones,  who  is  remarkably  accurate,  puts  the  settle- 
ment of  the  Scotch-Irish  on  the  Ogeechee  as  late  as  1768, 
I  am  sure  there  were  many  of  these  people  in  St.  George's 
parish  as  early  as  the  days  of  Governor  Reynolds.  Some 
who  were  associated  with  Galphin  in  the  Indian  trade  were 
doubtless  in  the  Nation  before  Oglethorpe  came  ;  but  after 
the  country  was  fairly  opened  and  all  restrictions  on  land- 
holders had  been  removed,  the  tide  of  settlement  from  the 
north  of  Ireland  set  in  very  rapidly.  The  same  class  of 
Scotch-Irishmen  who  came  to  Pennsylvania,  to  Virginia  and 
to  the  Carolinas  came  to  Georgia  and  made  quite  a  settle- 
ment. Captain  De  Brahm  says  that  there  were  two  hun- 
dred families  in  this  section  of  the  colony  when  his  account 
was  written,  and,  as  will  be  seen  by  examining  the  list  of 
land-patents,  there  were  a  large  number  who  are  registered 
as  having  received  grants  of  land  before  176S,  whom  one 
recognizes  as  being  the  progenitors  of  families  who  were 
afterward  prominent  in  Jefferson,  Screven  and  Burke  coun- 
ties, and  a  Mr.  Edward  Brown,  Andrew  and  James  Lam- 
bert, Arthur  Thomas,  Jacob  Depford  and  Solomon  Kempe 
had  a  settlement  on  the  Ogeechee  as  early  as  1756,  in  what 
is  now  Jefferson  and  Screven  counties. 

The  little  hamlet  about  Fort  Augusta  continued  to  grow, 
and  there  was  now  at  the  fort  a  considerable  villacre  of  loaf 
huts,  and  hundreds  of  Indians  came  to  it  on  trading  expe- 
ditions every  season,  bringing  peltry  and  slaves  and  ponies, 
and  buying  rum  and  ammunition  and  Indian  guns. 

These  traders,  of  whom  we  spoke  in  the  last  chapter, 
were  now  quite  numerous  and  had  posts  in  various  parts  of 
the  nations,  and,  whether  among  Creeks  or  Cherokees  or 
Choctaws,  they  took  to  themselves  Indian  wives,  generally 
the  daughters  of  the  chiefs,  and  in  after  time  their  children 


1754-1775.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People. 


43 


by  these  Indian  squaws  were  chiefs  of  the  tribes,  and  the 
Adairs,  Rosses,  Mclntoshes,  McGilverays,  and  many  others 
had  their  descendants  among  the  Indians,  much  to  the  grief 
of  the  white  man.  Nor  were  they  alone,  but  Englishmen 
of  high  birth  left  the  homes  of  the  white  people  and  mar- 
ried, lived  and  died  among  the  Indians,  and  their  children 
"led  in   many    a   foray   against   the   white   invaders  in   after 


Major  Ridge  (Indian). 

time.     To   these   must  be  added  not  a  few  Virginians  who 
were  traders. 

The  settled  portion  of  the  colony,  if  any  could  be  called 
settled  at  that  early  day,  was  confined  to  a  narrow  strip 
stretching  along  the  Savannah,  the  Ogeechee  and  the  Alta- 
maha  rivers,  and  on  the  lands  near  the  coast.  The  recog- 
nized western  boundary  of  the  white  settlement  was  the 
Ogeechee.  The  section  east  of  this  river  was  slowly  filling 
up  with  white  people,  but  beyond  the  Ogeechee  river,  save 
a  few  small  and  scattered  Creek  and  Chickasaw  towns,  all 
was  an  Indian   hunting-ground.     The  Cherokees   occupied, 


44  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  II. 

without  any  one  disturbing  them,  the  northern  and  north- 
western part  of  the  State,  but  they  had  their  principal 
towns  in  East  Tennessee.  The  Spanish  gold-digger,  under 
De  Soto,  had  traversed  their  country  in  search  of  gold, 
and  had  left  a  record  of  his  stay  in  the  pits  he  had  dug, 
but  other  than  these  no  whites  had  as  yet  disturbed  the 
dusky  denizens  of  these  valleys. 

Hitherto  our  attention  has  been  directed  to  those  settlers 
who  came  from  over  the  sea,  but  now  we  are  to  speak  of  a 
colony  of  native  Americans,  who  were  to  do  much  for 
Georgia  and  to  have  a  great  influence  on  her  future  historv- 
During  the  time  when  Governor  Stephens  held  over,  and 
before  Governor  Reynolds  reached  Savannah,  the  Dorches- 
ter settlement,  in  what  was  afterwards  St.  John's  parish, 
was  made. 

Captain  De  Brahm,  a  German  engineer  who  made  the 
first  map  of  the  colony  and  brought  over  the  German 
emigrants,  came  to  the  colony  at  that  time,  and  says  he 
induced  these  settlers  to  come. 

In  Plymouth,  England,  in  the  heat  of  the  persecution  of 
the  Puritans  by  Archbishop  Laud  about  1630,  a  colony  of 
Church  of  England  people,  weary  of  bishops  and  of  litur- 
gies, resolved  to  emigrate  to  then  just  settled  New  England. 
This  they  did  and  fixed  their  home  at  Dorchester,  Mass. 
They  accepted  the  Congregational  form  of  government  they 
found  there,  and  became  a  Congregational  church,  with  a 
Calvinistic  confession.  Fifty  years  after  this  they  found 
themselves  cramped  for  land,  and  as  South  Carolina  had 
been  settled  largely  b}'  those  who  sympathized  with  their 
religious  and  political  views,  they  secured  a  large  grant  of 
land  on  the  Ashley  river  and  planted  a  colony  there,  which 
they  called  Dorchester  also.  Here  they  planted  rice  and 
became  large  slaveholders. 

They  received  an  addition  to  their  number  from  Virginia. 
The    rice    country   about   them    was    not  sufficient  for  their 


t 


1754-1775.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  45 

needs,  and  as  soon  as  Georgia  allowed  the  planters  to  bring 
slaves  into  the  colony  they  sent  over  some  of  their  congre- 
gation to  survey  the  land.  There  were  some  extensive 
swamps  between  Savannah  and  Darien,  in  what  is  now 
known  as  the  swamp  land  of  Liberty  county.  They  were 
admirably  adapted  to  the  growth  of  rice,  but,  save  to  a  rice- 
planter  accustomed  to  malarial  swamps,  certainly  uninvit- 
ing. The  Dorchester  people  succeeded  in  getting  grants  from 
the  colonial  government  which  covered  over  thirty  thousand 
acres  of  this  fertile  country.  They  did  not  at  once  remove, 
but,  remaining  a  part  of  the  year  in  South  Carolina,  they 
came  to  Georgia  after  their  crop  was  made  and  opened 
land  and  built  shelters  until  the}^  were  ready  to  change 
their  habitations. 

These  immigrants  fixed  their  homes  on  the  edge  of  the 
swamps,  building  their  humble  cabins  in  the  very  center  of 
the  malarious  district.  The  heavy  timber  was  cleared  away, 
the  swamps  were  ditched  and  the  dams  made,  and  they 
moved  their  families  and  the  cultivation  of  rice  began. 
The  only  tool  used  in  culture  after  the  land  was  cleared, 
says  Colonel  Jones,  was  the  hoe,  and  the  rice  was  brought 
from  the  field  on  the  head  of  the  negroes  and  cleaned  from 
the  husks  with  pestle  and  mortar.  Corn  was  ground  in 
hand-mills.  The  market  was  Savannah,  to  which  the  rough 
rice  was  shipped  by  coasting  schooners.  The  colony  pros- 
pered and  was  soon  quite  populous.  We  give  here  a  list  of 
persons  who  received  grants  of  five  hundred  acres  :  John 
Davis,  John  Maxwell,  James  Maxwell,  William  Maxwell, 
John  Stevens,  Benjamin  Baker,  John  Lupton,  Rev.  Mr.  Os- 
good, Samuel  Stephens,  Sarah  Norman,  Daniel  Slade,  Ed- 
ward Sumner,  Andrew  Way,  Richard  Spencer,  William 
Brumley,  Sarah  Osgood,  Rich  Giraudeau,  Joseph  Bacon, 
Jonathan  Bacon,  John  Norman,  Sarah  Mitchell,  John  Ed- 
wards, John  Ellrod,  John  Way,  William  Graves,  James  Nor- 
man, John   Stewart,  Samuel  James,   Robert   Glass,    Robert 


46  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  it. 

Eccles,  John  Quarterman,  David  Ross,  William  Lupton, 
Richard  Baker,  John  Stevens,  Joseph  Oswald,  Jacob  Wes- 
ton, Joshua  Clarke,  A.  Gleve,  William  Mackay,  David  Fox, 
Willoughby  West,  Palmer  Gaulding,  William  Russell,  Par- 
menus  Way,  Jacob  Riden,  Benjamin  Andrew,  and  James 
Andrew. 

It  was  decided  by  them  to  establish  a  market  town  nearer 
to  the  colony  than  Savannah,  and  in  1758  the  town  of  Sun- 
bury,  on  the  western  bank  of  Medway  river,  was  laid  out. 
Colonel  Jones,  who  gives  a  history  of  the  dead  towns  of 
Georgia,  gives  not  only  a  plot  of  the  young  city  but  a  list 
of  the  lot-holders,  which  is  interesting  as  showing  who  re- 
sided in  this  county  at  that  time.  They  were:  Mark  Carr, 
Grey  Elliott,  Francis  Arthur,  William  Graves,  John  Cub- 
bege,  James  Maxwell,  Mary  Spivey,  Samuel  Bennerworth, 
Stephen  Dickerson,  James  Fisher,  Schmidt  &  Molich,  Swin- 
ton  &  Co.,  Darling  &  Munro,  Thomas  Peacock,  A.  Darling, 
Thomas  Young,  Roger  Kelsal,  John  James,  John  Bacon, 
John  Stewart,  John  Lupton,  Dunbar,  Young  &  Co.,  James 
Dunham,  Lyman  Hall,  Samuel  Miller,  Kenneth  Bailey, 
Samuel  Benniworth,  William  Stevenson,  Tabitha  Bacon, 
John  Winn,  David  Jcrray,  Francis  Arthur,  John  Steward, 
John  Lawson,  Thomas  Ralph,  John  Quarterman,  Thomas 
Goldsmith,  James  Houston,  Ivan  Stevens,  William  Baker, 
Elijah  Simmons,  Robert  Bolton,  John  Humphrey,  Francis 
Guilland,  Henry  Saltus,  Donald  McKay,  Stephen  Dicken- 
son, James  Hurley,  Francis  Lee,  John  Quarterman,  James 
Dovvell,  John  Irvine,  Jemima  Irvine,  Math  Smallwood, 
William  Peacock,  John  Osgood,  Rebecca  Way,  Hugh  Clark, 
Paris  Way,  Nath  Yates,  William  Dunham,  Charles  West, 
Samuel  West,  Thomas  Carter,  Audley  Maxwell,  John 
Graves,  John  Baker,  James  Fisher,  Jno.  Elliot,  Jno.  Lyman, 
John  Sutherland,  Sam  Jeanes,  Joseph  Tichenor,  William 
Mullen,  William  Davis,  James  Sergeant,  John  Jones,  Strong 
Ashmore,    F.    Arthur,    George    Morris,    Joshua    Snowden, 


1754-1775.]  '"^ND  THE  Georgia  People.  47 

James  Andrew.  Samuel  Morcock,  George  Bodington,  Mary 
Bateman,  Patrick  McKay,  Benjamin  Andrew,  Marmaduke 
Gerry,  John  Winn,  Richard  Mills,  James  Hatcher,  John 
Perkins,  William  Low,  Barnard  Romans,  Ed  Mahonc,  R. 
Spencer,  John  Mitchell,  Morgan  Tabb,  Joseph  Watcher, 
Jno.  Gasper  Stirkey,  John  Jones,  Joseph  Richardson,  Robert 
Smallwood,  John  Futes,  Arthur  Carney,  Isaac  Linder,  Fred- 
erick Holsendorf. 

The  first  thing  these  good  people  did  after  fixing  their 
homes  was  to  build  them  a  log  church  in  the. midst  of  their 
plantations.  This  church  was  succeeded  by  a  better  one, 
which  was  burned  during  the  Revolution,  and  that  by  a  still 
better  one.  For  many  years  the  Midway  church  with  its 
chapels,  first  at  Sunbury,  then  at  Walthourville,  commanded 
the  best  talent  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  the  congre- 
gation was  large,  wealthy,  and  intelligent,  but  after  the  last 
war  reluctantly  the  church  was  given  up  by  the  whites  and 
is  now  occupied  by  the  negroes. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Osgood,  for  whom  Bishop  James  Osgood 
Andrew  was  named,  was  the  pastor  they  brought  with  them 
from  South  Carolina.  Like  his  parishioners,  he  was  a 
planter  and  a  man  evidently  of  some  estate.  He  was  virtu- 
ally a  Presbyterian,  and  after  Mr.  McLeod,  who  only  re- 
mained a  little  while  in  Georgia,  was  the  first  Presbyterian 
minister  who  had  a  charge  in  Georgia;  for  while  Midway 
was  a  Congregational  church  during  almost  its  entire  his- 
tory, the  pastoral  office  was  filled  by  Presbyterian  minis- 
ters, with  whom  the  Congregationalists  of  an  early  day  in 
America  were  always  in  accord. 

It  was  to  be  expected  that  the  Puritans  of  Dorchester 
would  sympathize  with  their  New  England  kinsmen  in  their 
resistance  to  the  course  of  the  English  government,  and 
they  were  in  advance  of  all  others  in  Georgia  in  their  spirit 
of  rebellion.  They  were  represented  in  every  public  move- 
ment in  Savannah,  and  sent  hundreds   of  barrels  of  rice   to 


48 


The  Story  of  Georgia 


[Chap.  IL 


the  poor  in  Boston,  and  when  the  convention  failed  to  send 
delegates  to  the  Constitutional  Congress  the  parish  of  St. 
John  sent  Dr.  Lyman  Hall  as  its  representative.  Two 
signers  of  the  Declaration — Lyman  Hall  and  Button  Gwin- 
nett— were  both  from  this  parish,  though  Mr.  Gwinnett  was 
not  a  member  of  the  Dorchester  colony. 

The  list  of  grantees  as  I  have  given  it  is  necessarily  very 
imperfect,  and  is  confined  to  those  who  received  grants  of 
five   hundred   acres.     The   list   of   those    receiving    grants 


Button  Gwinnett. 


from  the  State  published  in  the   appendix   will  give   many    ■ 
more  than  those  mentioned  above,  while  the  memorandum    ' 
of  those  who  had  lots  in  Sunbury   will  give   a  still  clearer 
idea  of  the  people  who  composed  this  colony  when  it  was    ; 
in  its  infanc}'.  j|| 

As  slavery  was  now  legalized  in  the  colony  the  Assembly  I 
passed  sundry  laws  with  reference  to  the  treatment  of 
slaves.  It  must  be  remembered  that  the  larger  part  of  the 
slaves  were  savages  direct  from  Africa.  They  had  been 
captured  by  their  own  countrymen  in  the  cruel  wars  the 
tribes  waged  with  each  other,  and  driven   like  cattle  to  the 


17r)4-1775.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    1'EOPLE.  49 

west  African  ports,  where  they  had  been  sold  to  the  Por- 
tuguese and  English  traders.  They  had  no  idea  of 
honesty,  no  feeling  of  pity  to  a  foe,  no  conception  of  sex- 
ual purity  or  marital  fidelity.  They  could  not  speak  the 
language  of  the  people  who  owned  them  and  understood 
nothing  of  what  was  said  to  them  except  a  few  plain  com- 
mands. Accustomed  to  nakedness  and  hunsfer  in  their 
own  land,  they  found  the  regular  supply  of  rice  and  pota- 
toes and  the  scanty  apparel  furnished  by  the  rice-planters 
a  great  advance  beyond  all  they  had  in  negro-land. 
Slavery  was  permitted  everywhere  at  that  time  and  was 
condemned  by  none,  not  even  the  Quakers.  The  slavery, 
however,  which  was  to  be  allowed  in  the  colonies  was  by 
no  means  Roman  or  Grecian  or  African  slavery,  for  the 
control  of  the  slave  was  restricted  by  law,  and  the  slave 
was  carefully  protected  from  all  bodily  harm.  The  acts 
passed  provided :  i.  That  the  slave  should  not  leave  his 
place  without  a  written  permit.  2.  Unusual  assemblages 
of  slaves  were  to  be  dispersed.  3.  If  he  was  guilty  of  a 
capital  crime  he  should  be  tried  by  two  justices  and  pun- 
ished with  death.  4.  A  justice  and  two  freeholders  were 
a  suf^cient  court  for  ordinary  offenses.  5.  Arson  should 
be  punished  with  death.  6.  Stealing  a  slave  or  effacing 
his  brand  should  be  a  felony.  7.  If  a  slave  was  con- 
demned to  death  the  colony  should  pay  his  value  to  his 
owner,  but  not  more  than  fifty  pounds.  8.  No  slave  should 
carry  firearms.  9.  If  a  slave  struck  a  white  man  he 
should  be  punished.  If  he  struck  him  the  third  time  he 
should  be  put  to  death.  Cruelty  to  slaves  was  forbidden. 
If  any  one  should  wilfully  murder  his  slave  he  should  be 
adjudged  guilty  of  a  felony,  with  the  benefit  of  the  clergy, 
for  the  first  offense  ;  but  if  he  did  it  the  second  time  he 
should  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  murtlier.  10.  If  he  should 
kill  a  slave  in  heat  he  should  forfeit  fifty  pounds.      11.    If 


50  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ii. 

he  should  maim  him  or  cruelly  maltreat  him,  he  should 
forfeit  ten  pounds.  12.  If  he  did  not  give  him  sufficient 
food  and  clothing  he  should  be  fined.  13.  If  an  owner 
was  charged  with  inhuman  conduct,  he  should  be  presumed 
to  be  guilty,  unless  he  showed  his  innocence.  No  one 
could  have  a  plantation  occupied  entirely  by  slaves. 

Governor  Reynolds  was  succeeded  by  the  scholarly  and 
considerate  Governor  Ellis.  Governor  Ellis  made  aa 
honest  and  successful  effort  to  conciliate  the  offended  col- 
onists and  to  secure  peace  to  all  the  colony.  The  Assem- 
bly, which  had  been  called  by  Governor  Reynolds,  was  by^ 
no  means  a  representative  body,  and  those  who  were  eligi- 
ble to  seats  in  it  were  by  the  restrictions  laid  down  reduced 
to  a  very  few. 

The  Assembly  called  by  Governor  Ellis  met  and  estab- 
lished the  Church  of  England  and  divided  the  colony  into 
parishes.  The  administration  of  Governor  Ellis  was  une- 
ventful and  unimportant.  He  left  the  colony  after  a  short 
stay  in  it  and  went  back  to  England,  carrying  with  him 
good  wishes  to  all  the  colonists  and  a  holy  horror  of 
the  hot  summers  in  Savannah.  The  most  important  and 
really  the  only  notable  act  of  his  administration  was  the- 
establishment  of  the  Church  of  England  and  the  division 
of  the  State  into  parishes.  There  was  in  Georgia  at  that 
time  Christ  Church,  in  Savannah  ;  St.  Paul's  Church,  in 
Augusta  ;  St.  George's,  a  log  church,  in  Burke  county  ;  a. 
Lutheran  Church,  in  Ebenezer  ;  a  Congregational  in 
Liberty  county;  and  these  were  all  the  churches  from  above 
Augusta  to  Amelia  Island.  There  was  the  rector  of  Christ 
Church  in  Savannah,  and  a  missionary  sent  out  by  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  parts, 
Mr.  Jonathan  Copp,  whose  home  was  in  Augusta. 
These  were  the  only  Episcopal  ministers  in  the  colon)^ 
Mr.  Osgood  was  the  only  Congregationalist  and  Mr.  Bedge- 
wood  the  only  Baptist,  and  he  had  no   organized  church  to- 


1754  177.")  ]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  51 

serve.  The  Lutherans  had  two  pastors,  Mr.  Bolzius  and 
Mr.  Gronau,  but  they  preached  only  in  German.  The 
Lutherans  built  them  a  small  church  in  Savannah,  which 
was  supplied  by  these  Ebenezer  pastors. 

There  seems  to  have  been  little  opposition  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Church,  and  it  was  after  all  a  mere  form  of 
church  establishment.  It  was  abandoned  in  twenty  years, 
and  did  not  exist  long  enough  to  accomplish  any  noticeable 
results. 

The  parishes  were:  Christ  Church,  which  included  all  of 
Chatham  and  the  islands  adjacent. 

St.  Matthew's,  which  included  all  of  Effingham  and 
much  of  Screven. 

St.  George's,  all  of  Burke,  Jefferson,  and  a  part  of 
Screven. 

St.  Paul's,  all  of  Richmond,  Columbia,  McDuffie,  and  a 
part  of  Warren. 

St.  John's,  all  of  Liberty. 

St.  Andrew's,  all  the  section  south  of  the  Altamaha, 
near  Darien. 

St.  Philip's,  the  section  on  the  south  side  of  the  Ogeechee, 
west  of  Liberty. 

St.  James's,  Frederica  and  the  county  south  of  it  to  the 
disputed  line. 

In  1765  four  new  parishes,  St.  Patrick's,  St.  David's,  St. 
Thomas's  and  St.  Mary's,  were  laid  out  in  the  section  south 
of  the  Altamaha,  and  now  contained  in  Camden,  Charlton, 
and  the  adjoining  counties.  These  parishes  were  not  really 
organized,  and  were  such  in  name  only. 

There  was  a  feeble  effort  to  build  a  church  in  each  of 
these  parishes,  but  save  the  log  church  in  Augusta  and  in 
St.  George's  parish  I  can  find  no  evidence  that  any  others 
were  built. 

Governor  James  Wright,  who  succeeded  Governor  Ellis, 
was  by  far  the  ablest  man  who  had   ever  been  governor  of 


52 


The  Story  of  Georgia 


[Chap.  II. 


PARISHES  OF  GEORGIA. 

fhc  State  was  laid  off  Into  8  pArlshM 
In  1T58,  viz.:  St.  Paul,  Si  Grorgt,  St. 
Matthew.  CtiriM  Chorct).  St.  Pbllip.  St. 
John.  St.  Andrew  and  Sl  Jamei.  Four 
others  were  added  In  176;.  viz.:  St.  David, 
St.  Patrick,  St_/rhoma»  ti»<J  i)t.  ^taryi. 


This  excellent  map  was  originally  prepared  under  the  direction  of  the  University  Publish- 
ing Co.,  who  published  Evans's  Historj',  and  was  transferred  from  their  book  to  the  pages 
of  the  Constitution,  which  has  kindly  furnished  it  to  me.  G.  G.  Smith. 


1754-1775  ]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    1'eoPLE.  53 

Georgia,  and  he  has  had   no    superior   in    that    office    since 
his  day. 

He  was  a  South  Carolinian  by  birth,  and  was  a  gentle- 
man of  fine  culture.  He  was  a  lawyer,  as  his  father,  Chief 
Justice  Wright  of  South  Carolina,  had  been  before  him. 
At  the  time  he  received  his  appointment  as  governor  he 
was  colonial  agent  ot  Georgia  in  London.  He  was  a  man 
of  large  estate  and  great  purity  of  character.  He  had  a 
strong  will  and  great  common  sense.  The  question  of 
removing  the  capital  from  Savannah  to  the  new  city  of 
Hardwick,  which  had  been  settled  by  Governor  Reynolds 
and  Governor  Ellis  against  Savannah,  he  reopened  and  de- 
cided that  the  capital  should  remain  where  it  was  and 
where  it  had  been  in  Savannah,  and  the  scheme  of  the  new 
city  was  abandoned. 

Governor  Wright  found  the  civil  government  well  organ- 
ized. The  difficulties  arising  from  the  impracticable  meas- 
ures of  the  trustees  had  now  been  removed,  and  there  was 
a  prospect  of  a  prosperous  and  peaceful  rule.  He  sur- 
rounded himself  with  a  wise  council  and  made  himself  fully 
acquainted  with  all  the  needs  of  the  growing  colony.  The 
Indians  had  given  some  little  trouble  to  the  frontier  people, 
but  in  the  main  were  peaceful.  He  called  the  Assembly 
together  in  Savannah.  It  consisted  of:  Jos.  Ottalenghe, 
Grey  Elliot,  Lewis  Johnson,  Jos.  Gibbons,  Christ  Church; 
Wm.  Francis,  N.  W.  Jones,  Abercorn;  Wm.  Ewen,  James 
De  Vaux,  Ebenezer;  Alex  Wylly,  Halifax,  James  White- 
field,  St.   George's;   Edward  Barnard,  John  Graham,  

Williams,  Lachlin  McGilveray,  St.  Paul's;  Elisha  Butler, 
John  Maxwell,  Great  Ogeechee;  Thomas  Carter,  Parmenus 
Way,  John  Winn,  St.  John's;  Robert  Baillie,  Jno.  Holmes, 
St.  Andrew's  ;  Lachlin  Mcintosh,  St.  James's. 

As  will  appear,  the  members  of  the  Assembly  did  not 
always  reside  in  the  parishes  which  they  represented.  Hali- 
fax, in  St.  George's,  a  comparatively  new  section  in  what  is 


54  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ii. 

now  Burke  and  Screven,  was  represented  by  Alex  Wylly, 
of  Christ  Church,  and  Wm.  Ewen  and  James  De  Vaux  rep- 
resented Ebenezer;  while  John  Holmes,  the  Episcopal 
minister,  represented   St.  Andrew's. 

The  Assembly  seems  to  have  been  a  harmonious  body  of 
able  and  intelligent  men.  The  colony  was  now  prospering. 
The  wild  schemes  of  raising  silk  and  wine  had  been  sur- 
rendered. The  restrictions  on  land  holdings  and  on  slaverv 
were  given  up  and  everything  promised  well  for  the  future. 

Shortly  after  Governor  Wright  began  his  career  as  gov- 
ernor, the  governors  of  Georgia,  South  Carolina,  North 
Carolina  and  Virginia  met  in  Augusta  and  secured  a  cession 
of  lands,  and  ten  years  after  he  purchased  another  body. 
As  these  two  cessions  were  only  ten  years  apart,  and  the 
sections  purchased  were  contiguous,  it  is  hardly  necessary 
to  consider  them  separately.  The  country  first  secured  lay 
in  the  oak  and  hickory  lands  north  of  Augusta,  in  what  is 
now  Columbia  county,  and  extended  westward  to  what  is 
now  the  west  boundary  of  McDuffie  county;  in  the  second 
purchase  m  1773  a  body  of  land  very  much  like  this  was 
also  secured  in  what  was  afterward  Wilkes  county.  This 
country  was  wonderfully  beautiful  and  attractive.  The 
land  was  mainly  of  two  kinds,  the  oak  and  hickory  lands 
and  what  was  then  known  as  the  pine-barrens.  There  were 
no  Indian  settlements  of  importance  in  the  section,  and  it 
was  reserved  by  them  as  a  hunting-ground.  The  first 
comers  regarded  the  pine  woods  as  uninhabitable,  and  set- 
tled along  the  creeks  and  rivers  of  the  red  lands.  The  In- 
dians came  annually  in  large  hunting  parties  to  kill  the 
game  which  was  in  such  abundance,  and  every  winter  they 
burned  the  woods  to  provide  for  the  growth  of  the  wild 
pasturage. 

There  had  doubtless  been  some  intruders  on  these  lands, 
and  no  doubt  horses  and  cattle  were  being  raised  on  the 
range   by    South    Carolina    ranchmen    and    Indian    traders. 


1754-1775.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People. 


55 


There  had  been  an  effort  to  settle  a  colony  on  Little  river 
in  this  section  ten  years  before,  but  as  we  have  seen  it  was 
broken  up  by  the  Indians.  Now  that  this  land  was  secured, 
and  the  Indians  pacified,  it   was   opened  to  settlement  on 


"7. 

o 

hi 

> 


•>5 


most  liberal  terms.  Any  one  who  would  file  before  a  mag- 
istrate his  purpose  to  settle  in  the  land  could  get  one  hun- 
dred acres  if  he  was  single,  two  hundred  if  he  was  married, 
and  an  additional  fifty  acres  for  each  child  and  each  slave 
until  five  hundred  acres  were  secured,  at  a  nominal  rental 


56  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ii. 

of  two  shillings  a  hundred  acres.  The  offers  of  free  farms 
were  so  generous  that  the  tide  of  settlers  poured  in  with 
great  volume  and  covered  the  country.  These  people  came 
from  Virginia,  North  Carolina  and  Maryland,  and  settled 
on  the  banks  of  the  Savannah  river,  the  Kiokee  creeks  and 
Little  river.  In  a  study  of  the  counties  I  have  given  a 
fuller  account  of  the  country  and  of  the  people.  The  tide 
of  prosperity  was  rapidly  rising. 

When  the  Stamp  Act  troubles  began  there  was  but  little 
excitement  in  Georgia  outside  of  Savannah  and  Sunbury. 
In  Savannah  the  young  men  paraded  and  burned  in  effigy 
obnoxious  persons.  The  governor  was  furiously  indignant, 
and  in  loud  yet  vain  proclamation  denounced  the  acts  of 
the  seditious. 

The  Liberty  Boys  were  organized  and  the  governor 
ordered  out  his  little  army  of  fifty-four  men  to  take  the 
stamps  to  the  guard-house.  The  stamp-distributer  came, 
and  the  intrepid  governor  protected  him  as  well  as  he 
could,  but  he  found  himself  unable  to  do  so  perfectly,  and 
the  English  officer  left  the  town.  Governor  Wright  was 
menaced  and  the  good  and  loyal  James  Habersham  threat- 
ened also.  Mobs  gathered,  a  collision  seemed  imminent, 
but  no  further  harm  came  than  the  burning  of  the  governor 
in  effigy.  The  stamps  were  in  Savannah,  but  the  people 
would  not  use  them  ;  though  much  to  the  indignation  of 
the  sister  colony.  South  Carolina,  the  governor  did  use 
them  on  the  clearance  papers  of  the  seventy  sail  in  port 
at  that  time.  The  governor  had  barely  held  his  own  when 
the  Stamp  Act  was  repealed,  much  to  his  relief.  But  it 
was  only  a  temporary  lull.  The  Assembly  refused  to  grant 
supplies  to  the  soldiers  quartered  among  the  people.  The 
Assembly  appointed  a  new  London  agent,  which  the  gov- 
ernor denied  their  right  to  do,  and  thus  the  contest  between 
him  and  his  Legislature  grew  more  violent.  Then  the 
Assembly  wished    to    issue   twenty   thousand   pounds  paper 


1754-1775.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People. 


67 


money.  The  governor  thought  twelve  thousand  pounds 
sufficient,  and  the  king  agreed  with  the  governor.  The 
Assembly  passed  an  act  for  the  government  of  the  negroes; 
the  governor  approved  it,  but  the  king  vetoed  it.  The 
colony  was  in  a  bad  humor  with  the  whole  British  gov- 
ernment, and  when  Benjamin  Franklin  went  to  England 
to  attend  to  the  affairs  of  other  colonies,  Georgia  appointed 
him  to  attend  to  her  interests  too,  much  to  the  disgust  of 
the  governor,  who  had  but  little  use  for  the  Pennsylvania 
printer.     Then  the  Massachusetts  colony  sent  out  a  circular 


Benjamin  Franklin. 


letter,  and  Mr.  Alexander  Wylly,  the  speaker,  replied  to  it, 
approving  its  contents.  When  the  Assembly  met,  although 
the  governor  expressed  his  disapproval  of  the  circular,  the 
Assembly  passed  resolutions  of  approval.  The  governor 
was  very  much  angered  at  this  procedure  and,  coming  in, 
dissolved  the  Assembly. 

The  Assembly,  now  at  open  war  with  the  governor,  had 
sent  an  address  to  Dr.  Franklin  to  be  delivered  to  the  king, 
which  address  the  king  refused  to  receive. 

Then  the  merchants    and   planters   began    to    hold  meet- 


58 


The  Story  of  Georgia 


[Chak  ;i. 


ings,  and  even  Mr.  Jonathan  Bryan,  one  of  the  council, 
presided  over  their  meetings;  and  Mr.  Alexander  Creigh- 
ton  introduced  a  resolution  forbidding  any  importation  of 
taxed  products.  The  king  promptly  displaced  Mr.  Bryan, 
and  twice  the  governor  dissolved  the  rebellious  Assembly. 
When  this  body  met  again  in  1770  Dr.  Noble  Wimberly 
Jones  was  elected  speaker.  This  was  a  gross  affront  to  the 
governor,  who  had  little  use  for  the   rebellious  doctor,  and 


Dr.  Noble  Wimberly  Jones. 

he  ordered  a  new  election.  The  Assembly  held  it  and  re- 
elected Dr.  Jones,  and  as  they  would  elect  no  one  else  the 
governor  sent  them  home. 

Then  Sir  James  gladly  took  a  respite  from  this  incessant 
fight  with  his  Assembly  and  went  on  a  visit  to  England,  and 
James  Habersham  took  his  place  for  the  time  being.  Mr. 
Habersham  was  a  man  of  remarkable  probity,  and  while  he 
sympathized  with  the  colony  to  a  great  extent,  he  was 
loyal  to  the  crown.  The  Assembly  was  composed  of  men 
with  whom  he  had  been  associated  from   their  first  coming 


1754-1775.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  59 


into  the  colony.  He  had  been  in  the  colony  for  nearly 
forty  years,  he  had  stood  by  it  in  all  its  struggles,  he  de- 
plored this  conflict  of  opinion  and  sympathized  with  the 
colonists,  but  his  duty  was  plain,  and  when  the  members 
persisted  in  electing  Dr.  Jones  he  promptly  dissolved  the 
Assembly.  Then  there  was  for  a  time  quiet,  and  colonists 
continued  to  flock  into  the  new  lands  on  Little  river  and 
the  Ogeechee. 

There  was  no  fairer  land  in  Georgia  than  the  lands  in  St. 
George's  and  St.  Paul's  parishes,  which  vyere  now  open  to 
settlers.  Along  the  clear  streams,  for  as  yet  they  were  as 
crystal,  there  stretched  great  bodies  of  cane  in  which  the 
bear  found  his  home,  and  on  the  rich  wild  grasses  the 
myriad  of  deer  fed.  The  hills  were  covered  with  a  mag- 
nificent forest.  The  undergrowth  had  been  kept  down  by 
the  Indians,  who  burned  the  woods  annually  that  the 
grasses  might  flourish.  The  forests  were  like  a  king's  park. 
Herds  of  deer,  droves  of  turkeys,  and  great  flocks  of 
rich-hued  birds  were  found  in  every  part  of  the  land.  The 
cattle  needed  no  pasturage  that  the  woods  did  not  furnish. 
There  were  thousands  of  streamlets  and  springs,  and  when 
the  land  was  opened  there  was  a  rich  reward  to  the  tiller's 
toil.  It  was  no  wonder  then  that,  as  soon  as  the  land 
was  offered  to  the  settlers,  they  came  in  such  numbers. 
Life  with  them  was  at  first  hard.  There  were  no  roads, 
and  they  came  with  their  small  supply  of  needful  things 
on  pack-horses.  They  built  their  cabins  of  round  logs 
and  covered  them  with  split  boards.  At  the  first  the  floor 
was  of  packed  clay,  and  the  great  chimney,  with  its  wide 
hearth,  was  made  of  clay  and  stakes.  There  were  no 
glazed  windows  and  the  door  was  made  of  split  boards. 
Oftentimes  there  had  not  been  a  single  nail  used  in  building 
the  cabin.  The  saw  and  axe  and  auger  and  frow  had  been 
the  only  tools.  There  was  a  scant  supply  of  furniture, 
and   it  had  been    made   mainly    by    hand ;    a   three-legged 


60  The  SStory  of  Georgia  [Chap.  II. 

stool,  a  puncheon  bench,  and,  after  the  chair-maker  came,  a 
stout  chair  of  hickory,  with  a  raw-hide  seat,  were  the  con- 
veniences. The  bedsteads  were  made  by  hand,  and  the 
cattail  and  the  long  moss,  and  sometimes  the  leaves  and 
pine  straw,  provided  a  couch  for  the  sleepers. 

The  frontiersman  had  no  easy  time  in  providing  food 
supplies.  A  few  cattle  he  brought  with  him.  Deer  were 
abundant,  and  he  killed  an  occasional  bear,  while  wild 
turkeys  were  so  plentiful  that  they  were  caught  in  pens  and 
their  flesh  was  dried  and  used  as  bread. 


^•iJV-'--.<.  •  j':-'k?a.:'.^>^*-^*^ 


Early  Settler's  Cabin. 

There  were  some  goods  to  be  bought  in  Augusta  at  the 
stores  of  the  traders,  but  there  was  little  money  on  the 
frontier.  By  carrying  peltry  to  the  markets  he  secured 
powder  and  lead  and  salt.  This  was  the  condition  of 
thinsfs  on  the  frontier,  but  on  the  coast  there  was  access  to 
markets,  and  even  at  this  early  period  comforts  were  com- 
mon, and  in  the  cities  there  was  much  elegance  and  many 
luxuries. 

The  new  immigration  was  very  large.  The  first  comers 
had  reported  so  favorably  of  the  land  that  great  crowds  of 
immigrants  came  from  the    older   counties   of  Virginia  and 


1754-1775.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People. 


61 


from  middle  and  eastern  North  Carolina  into  St.  Paul's,  St. 
George's  and  St.  Matthew's  parishes.  Many  Scotch-Irish- 
men came  directly  from  Ireland  and  settled  in  what  is  now 
Jefferson  county,  which  was  then  St.  George's  parish.  Many 
Marylanders  came  into  the  lands  on  Little  river,  and  another 
body  of  Quakers  came  from  North  Carolina,  led  by  Mr. 
Jos.  Mattocks,   and    settled    near   what   was    known   as    the 


Pioneers. 

village  of  Wrightsboro.  When  the  newly  ceded  lands  in 
1773  were  opened  for  settlement  there  was  at  once  a  large 
immigration  into  that  section,  which  was  afterward  known 
as  Wilkes. 

The  tide  of  settlers  was  not  checked  by  the  beginning  of 
the  Revolution,  for  it  was  several  years  after  the  war  had 
begun  that  these  frontier  people  were  at  all  disturbed. 

The  wondrous  fertility  and  healthfulness  of  these  lands 
drew  at   once  a  rush    of  settlers   from  the  older  colonies. 


k 


G2  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ]I. 

The  lands  were  given  away,  and,  without  waiting  to  secure 
headrights  or  patents,  the  new  immigrant  came  into  these 
woods  to  choose  his  home.  He  found  the  tract  upon 
which  he  wished  to  settle,  put  down  his  stakes  and  began 
to  build  his  cabin.  It  was  only  necessary  for  him  to  file 
with  the  governor's  council  an  affidavit  that  he  intended  to 
settle  in  the  colony,  and  an  order  was  given  to  the  surveyor 
to  lay  out  for  him  two  hundred  acres  of  land  as  his  head- 
right,  and  fifty  acres  additional  for  each  negro  he  might 
bring  with  him..  These  newcomers,  while  of  the  same 
transatlantic  stock  with  the  settlers  in  lower  Georgia, 
were  not  their  close  kinsmen;  they  were,  as  their  grand- 
fathers had  been,  native  Americans.  Mr.  Anthony  Stokes, 
who  was  judge  of  one  of  the  king's  courts,  and  wrote  a 
book  concerning  Georgia,  speaks  of  them  as  convicts  and 
renegades  driven  out  of  the  older  States,  but  Mr.  Stokes 
was  a  cockney  who  knew  nothing  of  these  people. 

The  early  settlers  of  upper  Georgia  were  not  all  of  the 
same  class,  but  they  were  much  more  homogeneous  than 
the  white  people  of  the  lower  part  cf  the  State.  The  low- 
country  people  were  English,  Scotch,  and  Germans,  but 
the  up-country  people  were  all  native  Americans.  The 
low-country  English  and  Scotch  people  were  much  more 
under  the  influence  of  English  traditions,  and  there  was  a 
wider  division  between  classes  than  in  the  up-countrv. 
Among  these  up-countrymen  there  were  not  a  few  ignorant 
unaspiring  people.  They  were  not  peasants;  they  lived  in 
their  own  cabins,  and  worked  their  own  fields.  They  had. 
never  known  anything  of  luxury  and  had  a  sovereign  con- 
tempt for  it.  Their  origin  was  probably  an  humble  one. 
Their  ancestors  of  three  generations  before  had  been 
brought  over  to  Virginia  by  an  enterprising  ship-owner  and' 
sold  to  a  tobacco  planter  for  five  years,  and  received  a  peck 
of  corn  a  week  and  two  suits  of  plain  clothing  during  the. 
year  for  wages,  and  after  five  years  of  servitude  were  freed.. 


1754  1775]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  63 

When  they  were  no  longer  in  bondage  they  went  out  to 
the  newer  parts  of  Virginia  and  into  North  Carolina,  and 
now  their  descendants  came  to  Georgia.  Some  of  them 
were  thriftless  and  ignorant  and  degraded.  That  there 
were  such  among  the  early  Georgians  it  would  be  folly  to 
deny.  The  ubiquitous  cracker  we  will  never  lose  sight  of, 
but  it  would  be  as  untrue  to  history  to  put  the  mass  of  the 
u[)per  Georgians  among  them,  as  to  put  men  like  James 
Habersham,  or  Noble  Jones,  or  John  More  Mcintosh,  or 
the  Salzburghers  among  the  English  paupers,  the  German 
servants  and  the  Scotch  peasants  who  composed  a  part  of 
the  first  immigration  to  Savannah.  These  up-country 
people  were  not  many  of  them  men  of  means  at  the  first. 
They  had  but  little  education  and  were  plain  people  in 
manner  and  plain  in  dress  and  surroundings,  but  they  had 
never  been  in  bondage  to  any  man.  Many  of  them  sprang 
from  the  best  yeomanry  of  Scotland,  Ireland,  Wales,  and 
England,  and  many  of  them  were  direct  descendants  of  the 
landed  gentry  of  England.  These  were  the  first  comers 
into  upper  Georgia.  An  examination  of  the  minutes  of  the 
council  gives  us  an  insight  into  their  circumstances.  There 
was  an  Irish  colony,  as  it  was  called,  near  what  is  now 
Louisville,  a  large  settlement  of  Quakers  near  Wrights- 
boro  and  on  Little  river,  and  a  constant  influx  of  Mary- 
landers,  Virginians  and  North  Carolinians  into  the  newly- 
ceded  lands.  There  were  quite  a  number  of  slaves  brought 
into  this  section,  but  few  of  the  settlers  had  more  than 
three  or  four.  There  was  no  farming,  all  were  stock-raisers. 
Horses  and  cattle  were  turned  on  the  range  and  rapidly  in- 
creased in  number.  The  low-country  was  receiving  settlers 
from  South  Carolina,  who  came  with  many  slaves,  and  who 
lived  in  great  elegance,  but  the  up-country  was  still  a  land 
of  pioneers. 

Their  fathers  had    continued  the    old  English   custom    of 
bequeathing  their  landed  property   to    the  eldest   son,  and 


64  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ii. 

the  younger  children  were  compelled  to  seek  homes  in  the 
lands  of  new  Viro^inia  and  North  Carolina.  Thev  had  no 
opportunities  to  secure  an  education,  and  grew  up  with 
oftentimes  no  more  than  was  necessary  to  enable  them  to 
read.  Their  children  were  given  homes  in  Georgia  if  they 
would  occupy  them,  and  they  came  in  large  numbers.  The 
headright  of  two  hundred  acres  was  free,  and  the  settler 
had  but  to  choose  his  land  to  have  it  granted  to  him. 
There  was  little  in  outside  appearances  to  distinguish  a  man 
whose  ancestry  went  back  to  the  Conquest  from  the  man 
whose  ancestors  had  been  serfs  for  generations.  They 
dressed  in  the  same  garb  and  used  the  same  dialect,  com- 
mon dangers  united  all  classes,  and  common  interests 
caused  them  to  blend.  They  married  and  intermarried, 
and  soon  they  were  by  men  like  Sir  Anthony  Stokes 
grouped  together  as  composing  one  class. 

These  various  classes  in  after-times  became  to  some  ex- 
tent distinct,  but  up  to  the  Revolution  there  was  little  to 
mark  them.  After  the  Revolution  the  lines  were  more  dis- 
tinctly drawn.  Every  interest  was  advancing  in  the  colony, 
and  the  enterprising  Mr.  Whitefiield  projected  another  grand 
scheme.  The  orphanage  which  he  had  founded,  and  which 
was  fairly  opened  in  1741,  had  been  carefully  watched  over 
by  him  for  over  thirty  years,  and  had  been  fostered  by  his 
constant  care.  As  the  prosperity  of  the  colony  during 
Governor  Wright's  time  had  greatly  increased  the  means 
of  the  people,  the  necessity  for  a  home  for  orphans  dimin- 
ished. Mr.  Whitefield  then  conceived  the  plan  of  establish- 
ing a  college  for  the  young  men  of  the  Southern  colonies 
and  of  the  English  West  Indies.  He  Jiad  now  about  sixty 
orphans,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  acres  of  land  and 
thirty  negroes,  and  the  Legislature  granted  him  two  thou- 
sand acres  of  land  additional  on  Turtle  river,  not  far  from 
Brunswick,  for  the  endowment  of  the  college.  He  proposed 
to  go  to  England  to  collect  funds,  and  invest  five  thousand 


1754-1775.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  65 

dollars  in  negroes  to  cultivate  his  newly  granted  rice  land, 
near  the  Altamaha,  but  on  his  way  to  England,  in  Newberry- 
port,  Mass.,  he  suddenly  died.  Not  long  after  the  college 
buildings  were  consumed  by  fire.  He  had  left  the  property 
to  his  friend  and  patron,  Lady  Huntington.  She  rebuilt 
the  house,  but  it  never  was  properly  established  as  a  college; 
and,  as  Colonel  Jones,  who  has  given  so  full  a  sketch  of 
Bethesda,  says,  was  in  moribund  condition  when  it  came 
into  her  hands.*  It  never  rallied.  The  troubles  with  the 
mother  country  came.  Its  great  friend,  James  Habersham, 
died  in  New  Jersey  in  1775.  The  property  was  confiscated 
and  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  State,  and  after  sundry 
unhappy  experiences  it  was  finally  sold  in  1808,  and  the 
proceeds  distributed  among  certain  benevolent  institutions 
in  Savannah.  In  1854  a  society  of  benevolent  men  of  all 
classes,  known  as  the  Union  Society,  bought  the  site  again 
and  established  a  home  for  orphans  which  abides  to  this 
day. 

The  moral  sentiment  of  the  colony,  so  high  in  the  first 
years,  was  not  lowered  during  Governor  Wright's  time. 
The  influence  of  men  like  Mr.  Habersham  and  Mr.  Bryan, 
and  especially  Mr.  VVhitefield,  of  the  pious  Lutherans,  and 
now  of  the  Puritans  at  Dorchester,  all  united  to  give  to  the 
colony  a  decidedly  religious   complexion. 

Although  the  Church  of  England  was  established,  an  act 
was  passed  by  which  dissenters  were  not  required  to  even 
take  an  oath  before  the  courts  in  a  way  objectionable  to 
them,  and  there  was  no  interference  at  all  with  their  relig- 
ious privileges.  The  most  rigid  Puritan  could  not  have 
asked  for  laws  which  were  more  sweeping  on  the  subject  of 
gaming,  lotteries,  Sabbath  observance,  profane  swearing,  or 
horse-racing.  The  law  against  Sabbath-breaking  made  in 
1765,  and  revived,  with  the  exception  of  two  features,. after 

*  See  Stevens  and  Jones  for  fuller  account. 
5 


6Q  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ir. 

the  Revolution,  required  the  most  scrupulous  observance- 
of  that  holy  day.  The  law  required  every  one  to  go  to 
church,  under  a  penalty,  every  Sunday,  and  forbade  any 
work,  trading,  traveling,  reveling,  hunting,  fishing,  or 
gaming  on  that  day.  It  required  justices  and  town  wardens 
to  carry  out  the  law,  and  that  the  act  should  be  read  yearly 
in  every  church.  The  act  was  modified,  but  not  repealed, 
when  the  independence  of  the  State  was  secured.  The 
administration  of  Sir  James  Wright  was  a  clean  one,  and 
the  morals  of  his  council  were  of  the  highest  kind.  The 
laxity  of  conduct  found  in  the  young  State  was  not  in  the 
colony.  There  were  schools  in  Savannah,  Sunbury,  and 
at  Ebenezer,  Bethesda  and  Augusta,  and  doubtless 
there  were  private  tutors  in  the  homes  of  the  rice-planters 
on  the  Altamaha,  and  some  schools  in  St.  George's  parish; 
but  the  settlers  in  the  newer  sections  were  as  yet  struggling 
with  the  question  as  to  how  they  were  to  be  fed,  and  their 
educational  privileges  were  very  few. 

In  material  things  the  older  part  of  the  colony  had  very 
rapidly  advanced,  but  nowhere  had  the  advancement  been> 
so  great  as  in  the  Dorchester  settlement.  The  marshes  had 
been  ditched  and  banked,  rice-fields  had  been  opened,  and 
large  plantations  were  made.  Sunbury  had  become  quite  a 
populous  little  village  of  eight  hundred  to  one  thousand  in- 
habitants, with  a  considerable  trade  from  all  the  country 
about,  and  was  exporting  to  England  direct.  The  sea  fur- 
nished rich  supplies  of  fish  and  oysters,  the  woods  were 
full  of  deer  and  turkeys;  the  bear  and  the  panthers,  or 
tigers,  as  the  people  called  them,  were  in  the  swamps,  and 
great  droves  of  wild  fowl  came  annually  to  lakes  and 
lagoons.  There  was  the  church  at  Midway  where  the 
planters  assembled  for  their  weekly  service,  and  the  social 
life  in  so  homogeneous  a  community  was  of  the  most  de- 
lightful kind.  The  people  of  this  community  brought  cul- 
ture, refinement  and  religion  with  them,  and   in  this  section. 


1754-1775.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  67 

of  Georgia,  where  for  countless  miles  to  the  westward  there 
was  a  forest  of  pine  woods  unbroken  save  by  a  few  Indian 
villages,  there  was  a  community  rarely  equalled  for  intel- 
ligence and  piety,  and  in  which  was  found  solid  comfort, 
and  even  elegance  of  living.  The  change  in  the  condition 
of  things  on  the  Altamaha  during  the  years  since  slavery 
had  been  allowed  had  been  very  decided.  The  people 
living  near  Darien  were  nearly  all  of  them  kinspeople. 
John  More  Mcintosh,  who  had  founded  the  colony,  had 
become  a  man  of  large  fortune,  and  on  the  main  on  the  rice 
plantations  were  a  large  number  of  his  kinsmen'.  The 
Scotchmen  who  came  to  New  Inverness  were  now  scattered 
all  over  the  tide-water  country  and  were  prosperous  stock- 
raisers.  There  were  many  Scotchmen  engaged  in  mercan- 
tile business  in  Savannah  and  Sunbury,  and  who  were  in 
the  Indian  trade  in  Augusta. 

The  large  incoming  of  new  settlers  brought  a  lively  trade 
to  the  three  main  markets,  and  as  the  visionary  schemes  of 
raising  silk  and  wine  were  given  up  the  colonists  gave  their 
attention  to  corn,  indigo,  rice  and  cattle. 

Negro  slaves  were  very  cheap,  and  they  were  becoming 
very  numerous  on  the  sea  islands  and  the  rice  plantations. 
The  sea  island  planters  were  large  producers  of  indigo, 
while  the  rice  plantations  were  above  the  salt  water  on  the 
coast.  The  people  in  the  interior  gave  their  attention  almost 
entirely  to  corn  and  live  stock.  There  was  some  lumber 
cut  by  whip  saws^  some  crude  turpentine  and  pitch  and  a 
large  quantity  of  peltry  of  all  kinds,  myrtle-wax,  hogs 
and  cattle,  which  found  a  market  in  Savannah. 

The  counties  below  the  Altamaha  were  very  thinly  peo- 
pled. Where  St.  Marys  now  is  was  a  frontier  post,  and  in 
the  interior  there  were  a  few  people  on  cattle  ranches,  but 
up  to  the  Revolution  the  population  was  very  small  and  the 
people  very  poor  and  very  lawless. 

The  Germans  were  increasing.     The   new    coming   Ger- 


68  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  II. 

mans  brought  in  by  Captain  De  Brahm  and  the  Salzburghers 
had  become  one.  They  were  of  the  same  tongue  and  of 
the  same  faith,  and  naturally  coalesced.  These  people  were 
small  farmers  but  very  thrifty,  and  were  constantly  extend- 
ing their  lines  and  improving  their  estates.  They  had  good 
pastors  and  intelligent  schoolmasters,  and  when  the  Revo- 
lution began  no  people  could  have  been  more  thrifty. 

Up  the  Savannah  river  above  the  pine  forests  of  St. 
Matthews  there  was  a  large  section  of  valuable  land  un- 
suited  for  rice  planting,  but  very  fertile.  It  was  on  the 
Savannah  and  Ogeechee  rivers  and  the  creeks  flowing  into 
them,  and  was  included  in  St.  George's  and  St.  Matthew's 
parishes.  It  was  known  as  the  borough  of  Halifax.  In 
that  part  of  this  country  now  known  as  Burke,  Screven  and 
Jefferson,  as  we  have  seen  elsewhere,  there  had  come  a 
great  many  worthy  settlers  from  Virginia  and  North  Caro- 
lina, and  in  the  western  part  of  it,  as  we  have  already  seen, 
there  was  a  large  settlement  of  Scotch-Irish  people.  The 
Savannah  river  for  much  of  its  course  through  these  counties 
was  bordered  by  a  thick  swamp  of  cypress  and  water-oaks, 
and  great  cane-brakes,  but  along  Briar  and  Bark  Camp, 
Mcintosh  and  McBeans,  and  Rocky  creeks  and  the  Ogee- 
chee river  there  were  fine  lands  adapted  to  the  cultivation 
of  corn  and  the  raising  of  stock.  People  of  moderate  means 
had  come  in  numbers  into  this  country  where  land  was 
easily  secured  and  preempted  small  farms,  which  in  course 
of  time  became  large  cotton  plantations.  •  But  for  the  civil 
strife  which  the  Revolution  brought  in,  there  would  have 
been  little  disturbance  to  them  during  the  war,  but  the  Tories 
made  sad  ravages  of  these  frontier  homes. 

Of  the  history  of  Savannah  and  Augusta  I  speak  more 
particularly  elsewhere,  and  it  is  not  needful  to  do  more  here 
than  mention  the  fact  of  their  rapid  growth  and  great  pros- 
perity.     They  were  the  chief  commercial    marts    and  were 


1754-1775.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  69 

largely  peopled  by  cannie  Scotch  traders  who  drove  a  thrifty 
business. 

The  twenty  years  which  had  elapsed  since  the  trustees 
had  surrendered  their  charter  had  brought  about  great 
changes  in  the  social  life  of  older  parts  of  the  colony,  in 
which  now  everything  had  taken  shape.  The  removal  of 
the  restriction  concerning  slavery,  the  admirable  adaptation 
of  the  lands  on  the  Ogeechee  and  Savannah  and  the  Alta- 
maha  for  rice  culture,  and  the  low  price  of  negroes  and  the 
fact  that  the  land  was  given  away,  led  to  the  opening  of 
large  plantations  and  the  establishment  of  homes  of  elegance 
in  Savannah.  The  inventory  of  the  property  shows  that 
before  1774  in  Savannah  and  in  Liberty  county  some  of 
the  planters  had  every  elegance,  even  to  phaetons  and 
horses.  There  was  a  life  of  luxurious  indulgence  among 
the  gentlemen,  whether  they  lived  on  their  estates  or  in 
their  city  residences.  The  importers  brought  into  Savannah 
silks  and  satins  from  France,  Madeira  wine,  cognac  brandy, 
cases  of  Geneva  gin,  Jamaica  rum,  as  well  as  the  cheaper 
New  England  rum  for  the  common  people.  In  all  the 
homes  the  decanter  had  a  place  on  the  sideboard,  and  was 
always  brought  out  at  every  gathering.  Society  had  taken 
a  shape  on  the  seaboard  in  1774  from  which  there  was  little 
departure  for  over  forty  years,  except  during  the  Revolu- 
tionary war.  The  plain  people  of  St.  Matthew's,  conserva- 
tive and  thrifty,  had  now  after  forty  years  of  careful  industry 
surrounded  themselves  with  many  substantial  comforts,  and 
were  independent  and  prosperous.  The  rice-planters  of  St. 
John's  parish  had  but  transferred  the  long-established 
homes  in  South  Carolina  to  Georgia,  and  society  in  the 
Midway  and  Newport  section  had  not  had  any  infancy. 
There  was  a  frontier  in  upper  Georgia  and  in  the  country 
south  of  the  Altamaha,  and  all  the  hardships  which  had 
been  encountered  by  the  first  comers  to  Georgia  forty  years 


70  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  II. 

before  were  encountered  by  the  newcomers  to  St.  George's, 
St.  Paul's,  and  St.  Andrew's. 

An  Independent  Presbyterian  Church,  of  which  I  speak 
more  fully  elsewhere,  had  been  built  in  Savannah,  and  Mr. 
John  Joachim  Zubli,  a  Swiss,  was  the  minister,  and  while  the 
church  people  went  to  hear  Mr.  Haddon  Smith  read  the 
service,  and  Governor  Wright  and  Captain  Tattnall,  Judge 
Stokes,  Messrs.  Habersham  and  Bolton,  and  other  old 
Englishmen  had  their  pews  in  Christ's  church.  Sir  John 
Grahame,  Mr.  Gibbons,  and  Mr.  McGilveray  went  to  the 
kirk  to  hear  the  sermon  and  sing  the  Psalms.  The  steady- 
going  Lutherans  had  their  churches  at  Ebenezer  and  Goshen. 
The  Congregationalists  went  to  hear  Mr.  Osgood,  and  now 
the  Baptists  came.  Mr.  Daniel  Marshall  moved  into  the 
Kiokee  settlement,  and  did  some  wonderful  work,  and  Mr. 
Bottsford  organized  some  Baptist  meetings  on  Briar  creek, 
in  Burke  county,  and  a  young  Presbyterian  licentiate  was 
working  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  old  church  in  St. 
George's  and  gathering  the  scattered  Presbyterians  together; 
but  as  a  general  thing  these  colonists  had  no  one  to  preach 
to  them,  and  no  one  to  teach  their  children,  save  now  and 
then  a  wandering  Irishman,  who  taught  a  subscription 
school  for  a  few  months  in  the  year.  There  was  every- 
thing, however,  to  be  hoped  for  in  the  future,  when  the 
events  of  which  we  shall  speak  in  the  next  chapter  occurred, 
and  then  for  near  a  decade  of  years  there  was  desolation. 

The  list  of  public  ofificers  in  1774  gives  us  a  good  insight 
into  the  colony  as  it  then  was.     There  were: 

Sir  James  Wright,  governor  ;  James  Habersham,  Lewis  John- 
son, John  Graham,  Jas.  Read,  Clement  Martin,  Gray  Elliot,  Jas. 
Mackey,  Jona  Bryan,  Jas.  Edward  Powell,  counsellors;  Noble 
Jones,  Alex.  Wylly,  Jno.  Adam  Truetlen,  John  Mullryne,  Patrick 
Houston,  John  Smith,  David  C.  Braddock,  Jno.  Simpson,  Geo. 
Mcintosh,  Thos.  Vincent,  Thos.  Moody,  Wm.  Ewen,  Edward 
Barnard,    N.    Jones,    Jona    Cochran,     Andrew    Johnson,     John 


1754-1775.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  71 

Milledge,  Josiah  Tattnall,  Assemblymen  ;  Button  Gwinnett,  J.  P. 
St.  John's;  H.  Preston,  notary  ;  C.  Prest,  attorney-general;  C. 
Watson;  M.  Roche,  provost  marshal;  Chas.  Pryce,  notary; 
David  Emanuel,  David  Lewis,  Thomas  Burton,  J.  P.  St.  George's; 
Sam  Bullock,  J.  P.  Christ  Church;  James  Brown,  dep.  surveyor; 
Wm.  Graems,  attorney ;  Sam'l  Farley,  solicitor ;  John  Glen, 
lawyer  and  attorney-general ;  L.  Claiborn,  lawyer  ;  Henry  Y.onge, 
lawyer;  Thos.  Schender,  lawyer  ;  John  Smith,  lawyer;  Anthony- 
Stokes,  lawyer  and  chief  justice ;  James  Hume,  lawyer.  Savannah; 
Wm.  Belcher,  lawyer;  Arthur  Carney,  justice  of  the  peace  for  the 
four  southern  parishes  and  captain  of  militia;  Reymond  Demere, 
ditto;  John  Holmes,  J.  P.  St.  George's;  Thos,  Stone,  J.  P.  St. 
Phillip's;  Stephen  Smith,  J.  P.  St.  George's;  Thomas  Ross, 
solicitor;  Wm.  Stephens,  clerk  Assembly,  Savannah;  John 
Hume,  secretary  and  registror,  Savannah  ;  Lewis  Johnson,  treas- 
urer. Savannah ;  Wm.  Stewart,  N.  P.  ;  Isaac  Perry,  dept. 
surveyor;  Frank  Bigbee,  surgeon  ;  John  Stephens,  3d  lieutenant; 
James  Whitefield,  quartermaster ;  Benj.  Lewis,  dept.  surveyor; 
Richard  Scruggs,  J.  P.  St.  Matthew's ;  J.  T.  Russell,  J.  P.  St. 
Andrew's;  Jno.  MacLean,  J.  P.  Christ  Church;  John  Dunbar, 
J.  P.  St.  John's ;  Sim'l  Creswill,  D.  S.;  Jos.  Houghton,  James 
Cosby,  D.  S.  ;  James  Pannel,  D.  S. ;  Basil  Lamar,  D.  S.;  John 
Dooly,  D.  S. ;  Jona  Sells,  D.  S.  ;  George  Walton,  solicitor ; 
David  Tait ;  Andrew  Elton  Wells,  clerk  of  market  and  marshal; 
Geo.  Barry,  justice;  Francis  Arthur,  D.  S.;  James  Robertson, 
solicitor ;  J.  Pickens,  D.  S.  ;  Thomas  Waters,  J.  P.  ;  Edward 
Keating,  J.  P.;  J.  Wood,  J.  P.  St.  John's;  James  Lucina,  J.  P. 
•Christ  Church ;  D.  Frazer,  Sunbury  ;  James  Seymour,  J.  P.  St. 
George's  and  St.  Matthev^^'s ;  Stephen  Matthews;  J.  Waltbaur, 
J.  P.  St.  Matthew's;  Jno.  Stirk,  captain;  Jas.  Seymour;  Quinton 
Pooler,  captain  4th ;  Philip  Howell,  J.  P.  St.  Matthew's  ;  Samuel 
Strong,  D.  S. ;  James  Kitching,  collector;  Roberc  Hamilton, 
solicitor ;  James  Peart,  D.  S.  ;  Elijah  Lewis,  D.  S. ;  James 
Cantey,  deputy  surveyor;  John  Graves;  Thomas  Chisholm, 
deputy  surveyor ;  Alex  Wyly;  Isaac  Antrobus,  deputy  sur- 
veyor; J.  Lewis,  deputy  surveyor ;  Jos.  Marshall,  J.  P.  St. 
Georges;  Jno.  Douglass,  deputy;  Josiah  Cantey,  D.  S.  ;  Isaac 
Antrobus,  collector  Sunbury ;  Elijah  Brazeal,  J.  P.  St.  George's 
parish;  Rich    Cunningham;  Patrick   Houston,    J.    P.;     William 


72  The  Stoky  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ll. 

Evans,  lieutenant;  Wm.    McKenzie;   Jos.  Johnson,  J.  P.;    Wm. 
Candler,  D.  S.  St.  Paul's ;  Alex.  Thompson,  J.    P.  Christ  Church  ; 
James  McFarlane,  J.  P.  St.  Paul's;  Robert  Baillie,  D.  S. ;  Andrew 
Way,   D.    S. ;  James   Kitchings,    collector ;  Francis    Paris,    J.  P. 
St.  George's;  Wm.  Harding,  D.  S. ;  Philip  Young,  solicitor;  Wm. 
Haven,    naval  officer;   Henry   Yonge,    solicitor;   John    Houston, 
solicitor;  Wm.    Sims,    deputy  surveyor;    Alex   Thompson;    Jed 
Smith,    deputy   surveyor;    Sanders    Walker,    deputy    surveyor; 
Thos.  Pittman,  deputy  surveyor ;   J.   P.  Romans,  J.   P.  ;  Thomas 
Carr,  collector  Sunbury ;  Francis  Lee,  naval  officer ;  Chas.   Pryce, 
dep't  reg.  and  examiner  in  chancery  ;  Jno.  Simpson,  clerk  in  the 
house;  Wm.  Brown,    searcher   for    the    port  of  Savannah;  John 
Thomas,    John    Mann,    militia    officers    Burke;     Wm.    Graeme, 
attorney-general ;  Mat.  Roche,    provost  marshal ;  Isaac  Ford,  J. 
P.St.  George's;  Moses    Nunez,   searcher    port  Savannah;  Alex. 
Findley,  Jas;  Seymour,  schoolmasters;  Jared  Nelson,  Benj.  Stirk ; 
D.  M.  Neal,  Wm.  Barnard,  deputy  surveyors;  Jno.  Oliver,  J.    P. 
St.  Paul's;  James  McFarlane,  deputy  surveyor  ;  R.  Wylley,  N.  P. ; 
Wm.  Harding,  J.  P.  St.  George's;  Wm.  McKenzie,  comp.  searcher 
and  solicitor  in  chancery,    Sunbury  ;    James   Kitchings,  collector 
Sunbury;  James  Maxwell,  J.  P.  St.  Phillip's;  Elijah  Lewis,  D.  S. 
Wm.   Downs,    D.    S. ;    Jno.    Stuart,    councilor ;    Leon    Marbury 
D.  S. ;  Ben  Lanier,    J.    P.    St.  Matthew's;  John  Chisholm,  D.  S. 
Wm.    Ewen,   J.   P.   Chatham ;   Sam'l  Elbert,    captain,    Chatham 
Thomas  Skinner,  captain,  Chatham;  T.   Netherclift,    St.   John's 
Alex  Hogg,  captain.     The  following  were  captains,   of  Chatham 
Jos.    Habersham,    Henry  Yonge,   Geo.    Houston,    Philip    Morn 
Alex.  Martin,  James  Roberson,  Alex.  McGorm,  Jno.  B.  Randell 
Peter  Bard,  John  Lucina,  Wm.  Stephens  and  Thos.  Ross, 

( 


1775-1782.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  73 


CHAPTER   III. 

REVOLUTION. 

The  Call  for  a  Meeting  of  the  Disaffected  —Appointments  of  the  Revolutionary 
Committee — Passage  of  Resolutions — Governor  Wright's  Counter  Move- 
ment— Call  of  a  Congress — Failure — Dissatisfaction  of  St.  John's  Parish — 
Lyman  Hall — Increase  of  Excitement — Stealing  Gunpowder — War  Begun 
at  Lexington — Call  for  a  Congress — Members  of  the  Congress — Archibald 
Bulloch  the  President — Dr.  Noble  Wimberly  Jones,  John  Glen,  John  Hous- 
ton, Edward  Telfair,  Dr.  Zubly,  Wm.  Gibbons,  John  Adam  Truetlen,  Geo. 
Walton — Organization  of  the  Council  of  Safety — Governor  Wright  Virtually 
Deposed — The  Formation  of  the  Battalion  of  Georgia  Troops — Lachlan  Mc- 
intosh, Samuel  Elbert,  John  Habersham,  James  Jackson — Mr.  Bulloch  Elected 
Temporary  President — Convention  Called — Expedition  to  St.  Augustine  a 
Failure — Peaceful  Condition  of  Affairs  in  the  Colony  1776-1778  — Constitu- 
tional Convention — List  of  Members  not  to  be  Found — Constitutional  Provi- 
sions— Formation  of  Counties — Act  of  Confiscation  and  Amercement — Truet- 
len Elected  Governor — Gwinnett's  Duel  with  Mcintosh — Both  Wounded — 
The  War  in  Earnest  1779 — Triumphant  March  of  the  British — Capture  of  Sa- 
vannah— Flight  of  Legislature — Trouble  with  Tories — Capture  of  Augusta — 
Colonel  Twiggs,  the  Fews,  Wm.  Candler,  Elijah  Clarke — Sir  James  Wright, 
at  Home  Again — Act  of  Proscription — The  Battle  of  Kettle  Creek — Defeat  of 
General  Ash — Exodeto  North  Carolina — The  Itinerating  Capital — The  Loy- 
alists and  the  Tories — Bloody  Days — The  War  Drawing  to  a  Close — Return  of 
the  Government  to  Augusta — Governor  Brownson— Assembly  in  Session — 
Act  of  Confiscation  and  Amercement — Condition  of  Things  in  1783 — Religious 
Affairs — The  Quakers — The  Baptists — Marshall,  Mercer,  Bottsford — Charac- 
teristics of  the  People — General  View  of  the  Churches — Social  Conditions 
just  after  the  War. 

Authorities :  McCall,  Stevens,  Jones,  White's  Collections,  Life  of  Wm.  Can- 
dler,  Life  of    James  Jackson,    Gilmer's    Georgians,  Lee   Memoirs  Ramsay, 
History  of   South  Carolina,  files  of    Georgia   Gazette  in   Georgia  Historical 
Society. 

As  McCall,  Stevens  and  Jones  have  each  given  such  a 
careful  account  of  the  difficulties' between  Governor  Wright 
and  his  Assembly  and  of  the  events  of  the  Revolutionary 
war,  I  shall  throw  what  it  is  necessary  for  my  purpose   into 


74  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  iti. 

one  chapter  of  moderate  length,  and  refer  those  who  are 
anxious  to  make  a  careful  study  of  those  times  to  these 
valuable  works  where,  with  painstaking  care,  and,  as  far  as 
Jones  and  Stevens  are  concerned,  with  praiseworthy  impar- 
tiality everything  of  importance  is  detailed.  Major  McCall 
was  perhaps  not  free  from  the  influence  of  personal  resent- 
ment, and  was,  perhaps,  not  prepared  to  do  strict  justice 
to  a  people  he  so  thoroughly  detested  as  the  loyalists. 

Governor  Wright  had  been  very  efficient  as  a  governor, 
and  was  highly  esteemed  by  all  the  people  until  the  troubles 
resulting  from  the  Stamp  Act  began.  He  was,  while 
American  born,  an  Englishman  in  every  fiber  of  his  being, 
and  was  in  full  sympathy  with  the  Tory  ministry  and  with 
its  measures,  but  he  found  his  Assembly  sadly  poisoned  by 
what  he  thought  was  the  virus  of  rebellion,  and  as  we  saw 
in  the  last  chapter,  he  had  at  one  time  an  open  rupture 
with  his  Assembly,  and  went  to  England  for  a  twenty 
months'  stay.  The  storm,  however,  blew  over;  he  returned 
to  America  and  had  good  reason  to  hope  there  would  be 
peace,  but  after  a  short  respite  from  contention  the  Boston 
port  bill  was  passed,  and  things  began  to  look  warlike  in 
the  northern  provinces. 

There  was  only  one  paper  in  Georgia  at  that  time,  the 
Georgia  Gazette,  and  in  that  paper,  on  the  29th  of  July,  1774, 
only  one  3'car  after  Governor  Wright  had  made  the  great 
purchase  from  the  Indians  and  opened  a  new  world  to 
Georgia,  Dr.  Noble  Wimberly  Jones,  Mr.  Archibald  Bul- 
loch, Mr.  John  Houston,  and  Mr.  George  Walton  called  a 
meeting  of  the  citizens  of  Savannah  to  meet  in  Tondee's 
Lonof  Room  and  consider  the  situation. 

The  governor  and  several  of  these  gentlemen  had  been 
at  outs  for  some  time,  and  Dr.  Jones  had  been  especially 
offensive,  and  the  governor's  indignation  against  these  re- 
bellious subjects,  of  whom  Dr.  Jones  was  one,  rose  high. 
The  convention  met  in  Ausi'ust  and  considered  the  condition 


1775-1782.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  75 

of  things,  and  a  large  committee  was  appointed,  consisting 
of  John  Glen,  John  Smith,  Joseph  Clay,  John  Houston,  Dr. 
Noble  Wimberly  Jones,  Lyman  Hall,  of  St.  John's  parish; 
Wm.  Young  Esquire,  Edward  Telfair,  Samuel  Farley, 
George  Walton,  Joseph  Habersham,  Jonathan  Bryan,  Jona- 
than Cochran,  Geo.  Mcintosh,  Sutton  Banks,  Wm.  Gib- 
bons, Benj.  Andrew,  of  St.  John's;  John  Winn,  of  St. 
John's;  John  Stirk,  of  St.  Matthew's;  Archibald  Bulloch, 
James  Screven,  David  Zubly,  H.  Bourquine,  Elisha  Butler, 
Wm.  Baker,  John  Mann,  John  Bennefield,  John  Stacy,  and 
John  Morel,  to  prepare  resolutions.  The  committee  pre- 
pared resolutions  which  were  all  the  Boston  people  could 
have  asked,  and  another  committee  was  appointed  to  secure 
contributions  for  the  relief  of  the  Boston  poor,  and  it  col- 
lected and  forwarded  five  hundred  and  twenty-nine  barrels 
of  rice  to  Boston  for  their  relief.  The  action  of  this  con- 
vention did  not  meet  the  approval  of  the  old  and  staunch 
friends  of  a  king  who  had  always  been  a  kind  friend  to  the 
Georgia  colony,  and  when  Governor  Wright  wrote  a  protest 
against  these  utterances,  and  sent  his  messengers  through 
the  parishes  to  secure  signers  to  it,  he  had  no  difificulty  in 
securing  a  large  number  who  expressed  most  decidedly 
their  dissent  from  the  course  of  these  Savannah  agitators. 
Men  who  fought  afterward  long  and  bravely  for  the  Amer- 
ican cause  were  found  in  large  numbers  among  these 
signers. 

The  convention  in  Savannah  could  not  see  its  way  clear 
to  the  appointment  of  delegates  to  the  Continental  Con- 
gress, and  much  to  the  displeasure  of  the  more  ardent  Sons 
of  Liberty,  and  especially  of  those  of  St.  John's  parish,  it 
adjourned  and  sent  no   delegates. 

So  another  Congress  was  called  to  appoint  delegates,  but 
when  the  time  came  for  its  assemblage  there  were  only  five 
parishes  represented.  This  meeting,  insignificant  as  it  was, 
still  hoped  to  get  the  Assembly  to  appoint  delegates  to  the 


( 


76  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  III.     ! 

Continental   Congress,  and   it   might   have   succeeded   but     i 
that  the  shrewd  old  governor  dissolved  the  Assembly   and     ! 
checkmated  it.     The  convention  went  through  the  form   of     j 
an  election,  however,  and   Mr.  Noble  W.  Jones,  Mr.  Archi-     | 
bald  Bulloch  and  Mr.  John  Houston  were  selected  as  dele- 
gates to  Philadelphia,  but  as  they  had  no  proper  authority,      ] 
and  as  the  Georgia  colony  had  not  complied  with  the  con-     j 
ditions  of  membership  in  the  association,  the  delegates    did     ' 
not  go,  but  sent  a  letter.     This  conduct  was   displeasing  to     i 
the  people  of  St.  John's  parish,  who  accepted  all  the  condi- 
tions prescribed,  and  they  sent  Lyman  Hall,  a  Connecticut     i 
man  who  practiced  medicine  in   Sunbury,  as  their  delegate,,     j 
and  he  went  to  Philadelphia  and  took  his  seat  in  the  Conti- 
nental Congress,  but  did  not  vote. 

Things  were  in  a  turmoil.     The  governor  thought  he  had 
stamped  out  the  fires  of  rebellion  as   they    were   kindled    at     j 
Tondee's  tavern,  but  to  his  dismay  and  disgust  those   irre-      j 
pressible  rebels  broke  out  again.     Some  of  them  were  men     I 
of  years,  for  there  was  Mr.  Jonathan  Bryan,  a  staid,  pious,     j 
wealthy  old  man;   Dr.  Noble  Wimberly  Jones,  who  came  to      j 
the   colony   forty   years   before  a   child,    who     was    now    a      i 
wealthy  and  well  educated  physician;   Mr.  Edward  Telfair,      '. 
a  native  Scotchman   and  a  successful  merchant,  and  among 
the  young  men  were  James  Habersham  and  John  and  Joseph      | 
his  brothers,  whose  father  was  one  of  the  staunchest  friends 
of  the  king;   these,  as  well  as   that   young   madcap,   James      ■ 
Jackson;  the    hot-headed   youth,  John    Milledge,   and    that      i 
Virginia  adventurer,  George  Walton,  were   all    in    the  con-     | 
clave  of  rebels  and  were  defying  him.     To   crown   all   they     j 
broke  open  the  powder  magazine  in  Savannah  and  stole  the 
gunpowder,  and  soon  after  this  Major   Habersham,  in   con-     j 
nection  with  the   rebellious    South    Carolinians,  captured    a     < 
ship-load  of  gunpowder  and  turned  it  over  to  the  rebels.  "' 

The  brave  old  loyalist  was  powerless.      Nominally  he  was 
captain-general  and  commander-in-chief,  but  reall}'  he  was 


1775-1782.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  77 

a  prisoner  in  his  own  home.  The  up-country  parishes 
were,  however,  not  disaffected,  and  he  had  good  reason  to 
hope  this  storm  would  blow  over  as  the  one  raised  by  the 
Stamp  Act  had,  and  that  he  would  be  in  power  again,  but 
matters,  instead  of  getting  better,  grew  worse.  Men  whom 
he  thought  he  could  rely  on  in  the  up-country  were  becom- 
ing disaffected. . 

After  Lexington  and  Concord  the  whole  colony  was 
aroused,  and  a  convention  was  called  to  meet  in  Savannah 
July  4,  1775,  and  there  assembled  delegates  from  all  the 
parishes.     The  delegates  were: 

From  Savannah:  A.  Bulloch,  Noble  Wimberly  Jones,  Jos. 
Habersham,  Jonathan  Bryan,  Ambrose  Wright,  William 
Young,  John  Glenn,  Samuel  Elbert,  John  Houston,  Oliver 
Bowen,  John  McCluer,  Edward  Telfair,  Thomas  Lee,  George 
Houston,  Joseph  Reynolds,  John  Smith,  Wm.  Ewen,  John 
Martin,  Dr.  Zubli,  Wm.  Bryan,  Philip  Box,  Philip  Allman, 
Wm.  O' Bryan,  Joseph  Clay,  Seth  John  Cuthbert. 

District  of  Vernonsburg:  Joseph  Butler,  Andrew  Elton 
Wells,  Matthew  Roche,  Jr. 

Acton:  David  Zubli.  Basil  Cowper,  Wm.  Gibbons. 

Sea  Island  district:  Colonel  De  Vaux,  Colonel  Delegal, 
James  Bulloch,  James  Morel,  John  M.  Giradeau,  John  Bar- 
nard, Robert  Gibson. 

St.  Matthew's:  Jno.  Stirk,  Jno.  A.  Treutlen,  Geo.  Walton, 
Edward  Jones,  Jacob  Waldhauer,  Philip  Howell,  Isaac 
Young,  Jenkin  Davis,  John  Morel,  John  Fieri,  Charles  Mc- 
Cay,  C.  Cramer. 

St.  George's:  Henry  Jones,  John  Green,  Thos.  Burton, 
Wm.  Lord,  David  Lewis,  Benjamin  Lewis,  James  Pugh, 
John  Fulton. 

St.  Andrew's:  J.  Cochran,  W.  Jones,  P.  Tarlin,  L.  Mcin- 
tosh, W.  Mcintosh,  George  Threadcraft,  John  Wereat,  Rod- 
erick Mcintosh,  John  Witherspoon,  Geo.  Mcintosh,  Allen 
Stuart,  John  Mcintosh,  Raymond  Demere. 


78  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  III. 

St.  Philip's:  Colonel  Butler,  Wm.  Lecompte,  Wm.  Max- 
well, James  Maxwell,  S.  Drayton,  A.  F.  Brisbane,  L. 
Mains,  Hugh  Bryan. 

St.  David's:  Daniel  Ryan. 

St.  Thomas's:  J.  Roberts. 

St.  Paul's:  John  Walton,  Jos.  Mattocks,  Andrew  Burns, 
Robert  Rae,  James  Rae,  Andrew  Moore,  Andrew  Burney, 
Leonard  Marbury. 

St.  John's:  James  Screven,  Nicolas  Brownson,  D.  Rob- 
erts, Jno.  Baker,  Jno.  Bacon,  J.  Maxwell,  E.  Ball,  William 
Baker,  Wm.  Bacon,  Jno.  Stevens,  John  Winn. 

There  had  been  very  decided  changes  in  the  colony,  and 
this  Georgia  congress  had  in  it  a  number  of  able  men  of 
Georgia  birth.  Savannah  was  no  longer  a  village.  It  had 
for  the  sixteen  years  of  Governor  Wright's  governorship 
been  continually  advancing,  and  the  South  Carolina  colony 
had  given  to  Georgia  some  very  valuable  citizens,  among 
them  Archibald  Bulloch,  who  was  made  president  of  this 
provincial  congress.  He  was  an  ardent  patriot,  a  man  of 
great  purity  of  character,  and  was  so  highly  esteemed  for 
his  virtue  and  ability  that  he  was  chosen  president  of  the 
Provincial  Congress,  and  elected  a  delegate  to  the  Conti- 
nental Congress,  and  when  Governor  Wright  was  deposed 
and  fled  the  State,  and  a  council  of  safety  was  appointed  to 
take  charge  of  things  in  the  interim  before  the  adoption  of 
a  constitution,  he  was  selected  as  the  president  and  com- 
mander-in-chief. He  was  in  this  position  when  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  was  made,  and  it  was  his  office  to 
read  the  document  to  the  assembly  of  citizens,  who  with 
due  honors  celebrated  the  event  in  Savannah.  He  called 
the  convention  to  form  a  constitution,  and  would  doubtless 
have  been  elected  the  first  governor  of  the  State  under  it, 
but  was  taken  ill  and  died  before  its  adoption,  and  John  A. 
Treutlen  was  chosen.      It  was  while  Mr.  Bulloch  was  presi- 


1775-1782.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  79 

dent  of  the  council  that  an  abortive  movement  was  made  by 
General  Lee  on  St.  Augustine. 

Mr.  Jonathan  Bryan,  the  son  of  Joseph  Bryan,  who  had 
assisted  Mr.  Oglethorpe  forty  years  before  with  his  sawyers 
and  carpenters,  was  himself  a  venerable  man,  a  man  of 
large  means  and  a  member  of  the  council.  His  sympathies 
were  with  the  Whigs  and  he  became  obnoxious  to  the  gov- 
ernor, and  when  the  governor  threatened  him  with  his  dis- 
pleasure indignantly  threw  up  his  office  and  left  the  council. 
He  was  an  ardent  patriot  to  the  last,  and  was  captured  by  the 
British  and  imprisoned  in  a  prison-ship  until  he  was  released. . 

Dr.  Noble  Wimberly  Jones  was  the  son  of  Noble  Jones, 
one  of  Mr.  Oglethorpe's  emigrants  and  a  trusted  man  in 
the  colony.  Dr.  Jones  was  himself  an  Englishman  and 
could  not  have  been  less  than  fifty  years  old  at  this  time,  as 
he  is  mentioned  as  one  who  received  the  grant  of  a  lot  in 
1733.  He  was  a  man  of  means,  intelligence  and  character, 
and  was  a  physician  by  profession.  He  was  an  ardent  Whig, 
much  to  the  sorrow  of  his  excellent  father,  who  was  loyal 
to  the  last.  He  was  obnoxious  to  Governor  Wright  because 
of  his  liberal  views,  and  when  he  was  elected  speaker,  as  we 
have  seen.  Governor  Wright  dissolved  the  Assembly,  and 
when  he  was  again  elected  on  its  reassembling,  James 
Habersham,  acting  governor,  did  the  same  thing. 

Dr.  Jones  was  elected  twice  a  delegate  to  the  Continental 
Congress,  but  did  not  go  on  account  of  his  great  respect  for 
his  aged  father,  who  was,  like  his  friend  James  Habersham, 
near  the  end  of  his  life,  and  who  died  during  these  troubles.* 
John  Glen  was  a  prominent  lawyer  in  Savannah.  He  was 
son-in-law  of  Noble  Jones  and  brother-in-law  of  Noble 
Wimberly  Jones.  He  was  so  obnoxious  to  Governor  Wright 
that  he  was  ostracized  by  his  proclamation,  and  so  moderate 


*  Stevens  and  Colonel  Jones  both  pay  a  lofty  tribute  to  this  excellent  man,  and 
to  his  descendant,  Mr.  De  Renne,  to  whom  Georgia  is  much  indebted  for  the 
recovery  and  reproduction  of  much  bearing  on  her  early  history. 


80  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  hi. 

in  his  Whigism  that  he  was  denounced  by  the  Legislature  of 
1782  as  a  Tory.  This  censure  was  afterward,  however,  re- 
moved. Samuel  Elbert,  who  rose  to  be  a  brigadier  and 
governor,  was  the  son  of  a  Baptist  preacher;  born  in  South 
Carolina,  he  came  to  Georgia  when  quite  young,  married  in 
Georgia,  was  captain  of  a  volunteer  company  of  grenadiers, 
and  was  selected  as  a  field-officer  in  the  first  battalion  of 
Georgia  troops.  He  was  captured  at  Briar  creek,  was  ex- 
changed, re-entered  the  army  and  was  at  the  surrender  of 
Yorktown. 

In  1785  he  was  elected  governor  of  the  State  by  an 
almost  unanimous  vote*  and  made  a  treaty  with  the  Indians 
at  Shoulderbone  creek.  Three  years  after  he  left  the  gov- 
ernor's chair  he  died. 

John  Houston  was  the  son  of  Sir  Patrick  Houston,  who 
was  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  the  colony.  He  was  one  of 
the  leading  patriots  and  was  appointed  as  one  of  the  first 
representatives  to  the  Continental  Congress,  and  in  1778  he 
was  chosen  as  governor  of  the  new  state,  and  in  1784 
was  governor  a  second  time.  He  was  a  commissioner  for 
the  settlement  of  the  boundary  line  between  Georgia  and 
South  Carolina.  After  a  life  of  distinguished  service  he 
died  in  Savannah  in  1796. 

Edward  Telfair  was  a  Scotchman  who  came  with  his 
brother  to  Savannah  when  he  was  thirty-one  years  old. 
William,  the  brother,  was  a  Loyalist,  but  Edward  was  a  Whig. 
He  threw  himself  fully  into  the  ranks  of  the  patriots,  and 
was  with  Jones,  Habersham,  Milledge  and  Walton  at  the 
breaking  into  the  magazine.  He  was  governor  for  two 
terms  and  elected  twice  to  Congress.  He  died  in  1807. 
He  was  a  man  of  fine  business  judgment,  of  large  wealth, 
and  of  great  intelligence  and  public  spirit. 

Wm.  Ewen  was  an  Englishman  by  birth  and  came  to  the 
colony  a  poor  boy.      He  was  a  potter  and  became  a  man  of 

*  White. 


i 


1776-1782.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  81 

substance  and  a  lawyer.  He  took  the  side  of  the  Ameri- 
cans, and  was  one  of  the  council  of  safety  and  afterward 
president  of  the  council.* 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Zubly  was  the  first  pastor  of  the  Independ- 
ent Presbyterian  church  in  Savannah.  He  sympathized,  no 
doubt,  sincerely  with  the  first  movements  of  the  Whigs  and 
Was  sent  as  a  delegate  to  Philadelphia.  While  there  he 
became  satisfied  that  the  independence  of  the  colonies  would 
be  declared.  He  was  bitterly  opposed  to  going  so  far,  and 
when  he  was  assured  that  the  Congress  would  be  satisfied 
with  nothing  less  than  independence,  he  divulged  that  fact 
to  Sir  James  Wright  in  a  letter.  When  it  was  discovered 
that  he  had  done  this  he  left  Philadelphia  hurriedly  and 
fled  to  Savannah.  The  story  of  his  treachery,  as  his  course 
was  called,  followed  him,  and  he  was  driven  into  exile  and 
a  large  part  of  his  property  confiscated.  He  died  before 
the  war  was  over  in  South  Carolina. 

Wm.  Gibbons  was  a  prominent  lawyer,  whose  family  were 
leading  and  wealthy  people  in  Savannah.  He  was  very 
famous  in  after  time  as  a  lawyer  and  a  man  of  large  wealth 
and  great  enterprise. 

John  Adam  Treutlen,  the  second  of  the  name,  descended 
from  one  of  the  Salzburghers,  and  the  name  is  found  among 
the  deacons  of  the  church. -j-  He  was  possibly  a  son  of  the 
first  Treutlen.  He  was  elected  governor  at  the  first  elec- 
tion by  the  legislature  after  the  adoption  of  the  constitu- 
tion of  1777.  When  Col.  Wm.  Henry  Drayton  was  trying 
to  arouse  a  sentiment  in  favor  of  a  union  of  the  Georgia  and 
Carolina  colonies,  he  said  some  things  which  irritated  the 
fiery  German,  and  he  published  a  loud  protest  and  offered 
$100  reward  for  the  arrest  of  the  "said  Wm.  Henry 
Drayton."    He  was  killed  by  the  British  in  South  Carolina. ;|: 

*  White,  2. 

■f  See  Strobel's  History  of  the  Salzburghers. 
t  White. 
6 


82  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  hi. 

John  Wereat  was  an  Englishman  of  fine  mind  and  exten- 
sive attainments.  He  was  a  leading  man  in  the  colony  and 
the  patron  of  James  Jackson,  whose  father  had  been  his 
friend  in  England. 

George  Walton  was  a  Virginian.  He  was  a  member  of 
an  old  and  highly  respected  family  in  that  State,  but  having 
lost  his  father  and  his  estate  being  small,  his  guardian  put 
him  as  apprentice  to  a  carpenter.  When  his  time  was  out 
he  came  to  Georgia,  where  he  had  relatives,  and  resolved  to 
study  law,  which  he  did  with  Colonel  Yonge  in  Savannah, 
and  began  to  practice  there.  He  was  heart  and  hand  with 
the  Whigs  from  the  first,  and  was  with  the  Savannah  coterie 
in  their  daring  measures.  He  was  sent  a  delegate  to  the 
Continental  Congress,  signed  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, was  in  the  army  as  colonel  and  was  wounded  and 
taken  prisoner.  Was  president  of  the  council,  governor, 
chief  justice,  and  six  times  elected  to  Congress.  He  died 
in  Augusta  while  judge  of  the  superior  court,  in  the  early 
part  of  the  century.* 

These  were  some  of  those   who  were   in   this   memorable 

convention  of  1775.      Few  bodies  of  men  have  ever  assem- 

•  bled  in  Georgia  of  more  ability.     The  convention  represented 

all  parts  of  the  young  colony.     At  this    time   Georgia   had 

in  it  only  17,000  white  people  in  all.-j- 

The  Assembly  took  charge  of  the  government  of  the 
colony  as  the  Long  Parliament  had  taken  charge  of  English 
affairs  in  the  days  of  Charles  I.,  and  Governor  Wright 
found  himself  powerless.  He  needed  some  troops  to  bring 
these  recusants  to  order,  and  he  wrote  the  British  general 
and  the  British  admiral  to  supply  his  needs,  but  the  uncon- 
scionable rebels  of  South  Carolina  secured  his  letters  and 
substituted  others  for  them,  telling  the  general  and  the  ad- 
miral that  all  was  well  in  the  Georgia  colony.     The  Assem- 

*  While, 
■fjones. 


1775-1782.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  83 


bly  finally  ordered  his  arrest,  and  Major  Habersham  did 
the  work  as  gently  as  possible.  The  old  governor  was  sub- 
jected to  no  indignity,  but  simply  confined  to  his  home. 
He  was  allowed  to  escape,  and  he  left  the  colony,  much  to 
its  relief  and  doubtless  to  his  own,  and  went  to  England, 
where  he  was  received  with  due  honors.  The  Assembly 
appointed  delegates  to  the  Continental  Congress,  who  were: 
Dr.  Zubly,  Dr.  Jones,  Arch  Bulloch,  John  Houston  and  Dr. 
l.yman  Hall;  provided  for  the  issuing  of  paper  money, 
which  soon  became  worthless,  and  proceeded  to  organize 
a  battalion  of  State  troops.  The  officers  of  the  battalion 
were:  Colonel,  Lachlan  Mcintosh;  Lieutenant -Colonel, 
Samuel  Elbert;  Major,  Joseph   Habersham. 

First  Company:  Captain,  Francis  H.  Harris;  First  Lieu- 
tenant, John  Habersham;  Second  Lieutenant,  John  Jenkins; 
Third  Lieutenant,  Ensign  Rae,  Savannah. 

Second  Company:  Captain,  Oliver  Bowen,  commodore; 
First  Lieutenant,  George  Hanley;  Second  Lieutenant,  John 
Berrien  (afterward  treasurer  of  the  State,  and  father  of  John 
MacPherson  Berrien),  Savannah. 

Third  Company:  Captain,  John  Mcintosh;  First  Lieuten- 
ant, Lachlan  Mcintosh;  Second  Lieutenant,  Francis  Archer; 
Ensign,  J.  Morrison,  Darien. 

Fourth  Company:  Captain,  Arthur  Carney;  First  Lieu- 
tenant, Benj.  Odinsell;  Second  Lieutenant,  John  Eman; 
Ensign,  DeLaplaine,  Liberty. 

Fifth  Company:  Captain,  Thomas  Chisholm;  First  Lieu- 
tenant, Caleb  Howell;  Second  Lieutenant,  Daniel  Cuthbert; 
Ensign,  Wm.   Mcintosh,  St.  Philip's. 

Sixth  Company;  Captain,  John  Green,  Burke;  Lieuten- 
ant, Ignatius  Few,  Columbia. 

Seventh  Company:  Captain,  Chesley  Bostwick,  Rich- 
mond;  First  Lieutenant,  John  Martin,  Jefferson. 

Eighth  or  Rifle  Company:  Captain,  Colson;  First  Lieu- 
tenant, Shadrach  Wright;  Second  Lieutenant,  George  Wal- 


84  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  hi. 

ton;*  Chaplain,  John  Holmes,  Episcopal  minister,  Wilkes 
county. 

Lachlan  Mcintosh,  who  was  to  command  the  battalion, 
was  one  of  that  famous  clan  who  settled  at  Darien,  the  son 
of  John  More  Mcintosh,  the  chief  of  the  clan.  He  was 
himself  born  in  Scotland,  but  had  spent  his  early  years  in 
Georgia  on  the  southern  frontier  at  Darien,  where  his  father 
kept  the  store  of  the  trustees,  and  after  that  had  a  trading- 
post  for  the  Indians  and  a  rice  plantation.  In  his  youth  he 
was  in  Charleston  in  a  commercial  house.  He  was  a  Whig 
from  the  beginning  of  the  struggle,  and  when  the  First  bat- 
talion was  organized  he  was  appointed  to  command  it.  He 
was  a  hasty,  fearless  Highlander,  and  became  involved  in 
a  difficulty  with  Button  Gwinnett  in  the  early  part  of  the 
war.  There  was  a  duel;  both  men  were  wounded,  Gwin- 
nett fatally.  Colonel  Mcintosh  then  went  to  Virginia  and 
had  a  command  under  Washington.  He  returned  to  Geor- 
gia and  was  in  command  of  a  brigade  at  the  siege  of  Sa- 
vannah, and  was  captured  at  the  surrender  of  General  Lin- 
coln in  Charleston.      He  died  in  Savannah  in  1806. 

Joseph  Habersham,  the  major  of  the  battalion,  was  the 
son  of  James  Habersham,  the  staunch  Loyalist.  He  was  a 
native  of  Savannah,  and  was  not  twenty-five  years  old  when 
the  troubles  began.  He  was  educated  at  Princeton,  and 
when  only  twenty-three  years  old  was  one  of  the  committee 
appointed  by  the  Liberty  Boys.  He  was  connected  with 
the  group  who  broke  open  the  magazine  and  who  captured 
the  ship-load  of  powder.  He  was  often  in  the  General  As- 
sembly, and  at  one  time  was  Speaker  of  the  House;  after- 
ward he  was  postmaster-general  of  the  United  States.  He 
died  in  Savannah  in  i8i5.f  The  First  company  was  com- 
posed of  Savannah  people  and  was  commanded  by  Captain 

*  This  George  Walton  was  George  Walton  of  Wilkes  county,  a  relative  of 
George  Walton  the  signer. 


1775-1782.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  85 

Francis  Henry  Harris,  the  son  of  Francis  Harris,  who  had 
long  been  in  the  colony,  and  was  one  of  its  trusted  officers. 
Young  Harris  was  at  school  in  Fngland  when  the  war  be- 
gan. He  came  home  at  once  and  entered  the  army.  His 
career  was  a  brief  one.  In  1782,  when  the  victory  was 
nearly  won,  while  he  was  in  the  army  in  South  Carolina, 
a  Georgia  refugee  fighting  against  the  common  foe,  he 
died.* 

The  officers  of  the  battalion  came  from  all  parts  of  the 
State,  and  as  there  was  no  immediate  call  for  active  service 
the  little  army  was  not  put  into  the  field,  and  only  a  few  of 
the  officers  selected  won  any  laurels  during  the  war. 

Among  the  most  ardent  of  the  young  Liberty  Boys  was 
James  Jackson,  a  fiery  young  Englishman,  whose  name  does 
not  appear  among  them,  for  he  was  a  comparative  stranger 
and  not  yet  of  age.  Young  Jackson  had  been  invited  to 
Georgia  by  Mr.  Wereat,  his  father's  friend,  and  had  been  in 
the  province  only  a  few  years.  He  was  a  law  student  when 
the  war  broke  out,  and  sympathizing  with  the  Americans 
he  threw  himself  with  his  whole  soul  into  the  contest.  He 
so  distinguished  himself  in  the  first  military  movements  in 
Georgia  that  he  was  given  a  command  as  captain.  He  was 
in  Savannah  when  it  fell,  and  fled  with  John  Milledge  to 
South  Carolina  to  join  the  army  there.  He  was  put  in 
command  of  some  refugee  troops  and  was  at  the  surrender 
of  Augusta  and  commandant  there.  Then  he  raised  and 
commanded  a  battalion  of  cavalry,  and  when  Savannah  fell 
he  was  the  officer  to  whom  was  delegated  by  General 
Wayne  the  honor  of  leading  the  first  troops  into  the  evacu- 
ated city. 

He  threw  himself  after  the  war  into  politics,  and  at  one 
time  opposed  his  old  commander.  General  Wayne,  for  a 
seat  in  Congress,  and  up  to  his  death  in  1806  he  was  per- 
haps the  most  prominent  figure  in  Georgia.      He  was  a  man 

*  White. 


86  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  hi. 

of  perfect  fearlessness  and  exceedingly  hasty  temper,  and 
in  those  days  a  word  was  followed  by  a  blow  and  a  blow 
by  a  duel.  He  fought  a  duel  to  the  death  during  the  Rev- 
olution with  Lieutenant-Governor  George  Wells,  who  had 
affronted  him,  and  fought  several  duels  after  that.  He  was 
intensely  devoted  to  his  adopted  State,  and  there  was  no 
honor  which  she  had  it  in  her  power  to  confer  that  she 
withheld  from  him.  We  shall  see  him  often  in  the  course 
of  this  history. 

The  council  to  whom  all  the  matters  connected  with  the 
government  were  referred  consisted  of  George  Walton, 
Wrn.  Ewen,  Step  Drayton,  Noble  W.  Jones,  Basil  Cowper, 
Edward  Telfair,  J.  L.  Girardeau,  Jonathan  Bryan,  John 
Smith,  Wm.  Gibbons,  John  Martin,  Oliver  Bowen,  Ambrose 
Wright,*  Samuel  Elbert,  Jos.  Habersham,  Francis  Henry 
Harris. 

Of  a  number  of  these  we  have  already  spoken.  Of 
some  few  of  them  we  know  little,  and  one  of  them  was  de- 
nounced in  an  after  time  as  a  Loyalist.  John  Martin,  known 
by  Governor  Wright  as  black  John  from  the  northward, 
was  afterward  governor,  and  was  in  that  position  when  the 
Legislature  returned  to  Savannah.  Ambrose  Wright  had 
been  Mr.  Whitefield's  traveling  companion  and  his  trusted 
friend,  who  was  in  charge  of  his  interests  at  Bethesda  and 
received  a  generous  bequest  from  him  when  he  died. 
Oliver  Bowen  was  the  leading  naval  officer  in  Georgia. 

The  council  elected  Geo.  Walton  temporary  president 
and  commissioned  the  officers  of  the  battalion,  and 
elected  Mr.  Archibald  Bulloch  the  first  president  of  the 
council.  Mr.  Bulloch  called  a  convention  to  form  a  con- 
stitution. It  was  duly  chosen  and  a  constitution  was 
adopted,  but  all  record  of  its  members  and  of  its  doings 
have  been  lost.  We  have  the  constitution  it  formed,  but 
no  other  trace  of  it.      The  constitution  was  adopted  by  the 

*He  was  the  ancestor  of  General  Ambrose  R.  Wright  of  the  C.  S.  A. 


1775-1782.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  87 

convention  which  met  in  Savannah  in  1777  ;  but  President 
Bulloch,  who  called  the  convention  and  presided  over  its 
sessions,  died  soon  after  its  adjournment,  and  Button  Gwin- 
nett was  chosen  by  the  council  to  succeed  him. 

There  was  but  little  attention  paid  to  the  weak  province 
of  Georgia  by  the  British  during  the  years  1775,  '76,  '']'] 
and  '78,  and  there  were  no  military  operations  of  any  im- 
portance. There  was  a  little  skirmish  near  Savannah,  dig- 
nified by  Bishop  Stephens  as  the  first  battle  in  Georgia. 
An  abortive  movement  was  made  on  St.  Augustine  in  1776, 
and  a  second  of  the  same  character  in  1777.  A  successful 
campaign,  conducted  by  John  Jones,  Captain  Twiggs  and 
Captain  Marbury,  from  the  new  settlements,  against  the 
Cherokees,  and  loss  of  an  insignificant  fort  on  the  Alta- 
maha,  were  about  all  the  military  movements  of  the  first 
two  years.  The  fact  was,  many  denizens  of  Georgia  did 
not  know  there  was  a  war  save  from  rumor. 

There  was  so  little  trouble  in  Georgia  that  the  conven- 
tion had  an  uninterrupted  session,  and  in  1777,  in  the  city 
■of  Savannah,  adopted  the  first  Constitution  of  the  State  of 
Georgia.  It  provided  that  (i)  all  persons  who  were  elected 
representatives  should  be  Protestants,  and  should  have  two 
hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  land  or  two  hundred  and  fifty 
pounds  of  other  property.  2.  That  all  voters  must  have  ten 
pounds  of  property.  3.  That  delegates  to  the  Continental 
Congress  should  be  annually  chosen.  4.  The  governor 
was  to  be  chosen  annually  by  the  Assembly.  5.  There 
should  be  a  superior  court  in  every  county.  6.  There 
should  be  a  supreme  court,  consisting  of  a  chief  justice 
and  three  or  more  justices  of  the  peace,  in  every  county. 
7.  Estates  should  not  be  entailed.  8.  Schools  should  be 
established  in  every  county,  supported  by  the  State.  9. 
No  clergyman  should  be  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Delegates. 

It  proceeded  at  once  to  disestablish  the  Church  of  Eng- 


88 


The  Story  of  Georgia 


[Chap.  III. 


land  and  to  form  the  parishes  into  counties.  These  counties 
were  all,  save  one,  named  in  honor  of  those  Englishmen 
who    had    stood    by    the    colonies    in    Parliament.     Christ 


Church  was  called  Chatham  ;  St.  Matthew's,  Effingham;  St. 
Philip's,  Glynn;  St.  Andrew's,  Camden;  St.  George's,  Burke; 
St.  Paul's,  Richmond;  the  new  county  west  of  north  and 
west  of  St.  Paul's,  Wilkes;  St.  John's,  Liberty. 

Acting  in  accordance  with  this  Constitution  the  Assem- 


1775-1782.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  89 

bly  proceeded    to   elect  a   governor,  and,  as  we  have  seen, 
elected  Jno.  Adam  Treutlen. 

The  Constitution  being  adopted,  the  Legislature  pro- 
ceeded to  take  severe  measures  against  the  Loyalists.  Many 
of  the  worthiest  men  in  the  State  were  not  in  sympathy 
with  these  rebellious  movements,  and  those  who  had  ven- 
tured all  had  no  disposition  to  show  the  laggards,  or, 
worse,  the  enemies  to  the  cause,  any  mercy. 

It  could  not  have  been  expected  that  all  the  people,  or 
even  a  majority  of  them,  would  fall  in  with  the  measures  of 
the  Whigs.  There  were  many  of  the  people  sincerely  at- 
tached to  the  British  government.  They  were  among  the 
most  intelligent  and  the  wealthiest,  and  were  not  to  be 
classed  at  all  with  those  brigands  who  were  afterward  known 
as  Tories.  They  were,  however,  very  obnoxious  to  the 
patriots,  and  the  Assembly  adopted  severe  measures  against 
them.  They  were  pronounced  guilty  of  high  treason  and 
banished  from  the  State  and  their  property  confiscated. 
The  list  of  these  attainted  ones  is  found  inWatkins's  Digest 
and  in  that  of  Marbury  and  Crawford.  Those  included  in 
the  act  were  among  the  very  best  people  of  the  State;  they 
were  men  who  had  done  faithful  work  in  and  for  the  colony. 
They  had  occupied  leading  places  and  were  often  people  of 
large  means  and  some  of  them  of  great  intelligence.  While 
one  is  not  disposed  to  detract  from  the  noble  group  who 
espoused  the  cause  of  the  colonies,  it  is  too  late  now  to 
throw  odium  on  these  who  were  denounced  by  this  first  act 
of  ostracism  as  Loyalists. 

The  names  as  given  in  the  ofificial  list  are  :  Sir  James 
Wright,  R.  Reed,  Andrew  Hewitt,  Wm.  Moore,  Thos.  Reed, 
Geo.  Baillie,  James  Hume,  Esq.,  John  Bond  Randall,  Geo. 
Webb,  Wm.  John  Yonge,  Esq.,  H.  Yonge,  Sr.,  John  Love, 
Charles  W.  McKennon,  P.  Yonge,  Jos.  Johnson,  George 
Barry,  Jas.  Robertson,  John  Johnson,  Alex  Wylly,  Jas. 
Brown,  Wm.  Love,  Wm.  Johnstone,  D,  Johnson,  Chas.  Hall, 


90  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  hi. 

John  Lightenstone,  A.  McGovvan,  James  Moore,  John  Mull- 
ryne,  Wm.  Sims,  Wm.  Colville,  Josiah  Tattnall,  Sr.,  John 
Inglis,  John  Murray,  Wm.  McGilveray,  P.  Dean,  Sir  An- 
thony Stokes,  J.  J.  Zubly,  D.D.,  T.  Johnson,  John  Wood, 
Geo.  Kincaid,  Henry  Yonge,  Jr.,  Chas.  Wright,  Geo.  Bor- 
land, Jas.  Downey,  Thos.  Eaton,  John  Graham,  Wm.  Frink- 
field,  Jas.  Ed.  Powell,  John  Hume,  Esq.,  Geo.  McCauley, 
Gerymyn  Wright,  Jos.  Farley,  Esq.,  Jno.  Jameson,  Chas. 
Wright,  Thomas  Eaton,  James  Taylor,  Geo.  Finch,  Philip 
Moore,  Wm.  Panton,  John  Simpson,  Charles  McCulloch. 

This  act  of  confiscation  and  amercement  was  passed 
very  prpmptly  by  the  first  Legislature,  but  before  it  could 
be  carried  into  effect  the  tables  were  turned,  for  Governor 
Wright  was  restored  to  his  place,  and  a  retaliatory  act  of 
attainder  was  promptly  passed,  and  we  may  well  judge 
with  great  heartiness,  against  the  prominent  Whigs.* 

The  campaign  against  St.  Augustine  was  a  pitiable  fail- 
ure. There  were  great  discord  and  contention  in  the  Amer- 
ican ranks  between  the  leading  ofificers.  A  few  small 
skirmishes,  in  one  of  which  Colonel  Elijah  Clarke  was 
wounded,  and  the  British  had  the  advantage;  and  then  the 
Americans  retired  toward  Savannah  and  abandoned  the 
effort  to  invade  Florida  for  the  time.  This  was  the  first 
campaign  of  the  Georgia  forces,  and  its  results  were  by  no 
means  encouraging.  Then  the  British  began  to  move 
northward,  and  the  attempt  to  resist  the  advance  of  their 
forces  in  the  latter  part  of  1778  was  a  gallant  but  fruitless  one. 
At  Midway  church  there  was  a  sharp  skirmish  in  which  the 
brave  General  Screven  was  killed,  and  in  which  young  James 
Jackson,  then  a  lieutenant,  distinguished  himself;  but  the 
British  troops  reached  Savannah,  and  after  a  sharp  engage- 
ment, in  which  the  Americans,  badly  handled,  were  routed, 
the  city  fell  again  into  the  hands  of  the  British. 

The    only   relieving  feature   of  the    dark    time   was    that 

'*"  The  list  of  the  proscribed  Whigs  is  given  on  pp.  93-95. 


1775-1782.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  91 

Colonel  John  White,  for  whom  White  county  was  after- 
ward named,  with  a  small  body  of  militia  succeeded  in  cap- 
turing, on  the  Ogeechee,  five  armed  vessels  and  one  hun- 
dred and  five  troops. 

The  account  of  the  capture  of  Savannah  has  been  fully 
given  by  McCall,  Bishop  Stevens  and  Colonel  Jones,  and 
we  have  little  more  to  do  with  it  than  to  recognize  the  fact. 

As  soon  as  Governor  Wright  was  reinstated  he  called  a 
Legislature  together.     The  members  of  it  were: 

Savannah — Samuel  Farley,  James  Mossman,  John  Simp- 
son, and  James  Robertson. 

Little  Ogeechee — Wm.  Jones. 

Midway — ^Jno.  Irvine,  Jos.  F"ox. 

Ebenezer — Alex.  Wright,  Basil  Cowper,  Nathaniel  Hall. 

Acton — David  Zubly. 

Wilmington — Philip  Yonge. 

St.  Andrew's — Robert  Baillie.  James  Spalding. 

Frederica — Wm.  Panton. 

St.  David's — Sam'l  Douglas. 

St.  Patrick's — Robert  Porteus. 

St.  Thomas's — Simon  Paterson. 

St.  Mary's — Wm.  Ross. 

Halifax  and  St.  George's — Alex.  Wylly,  John  Henderson. 

Of  these,  however,  only  fifteen  qualified.* 

Although  the  war  had  continued  for  nearly  four  years 
from  its  first  beginning  at  Concord  and  Lexington,  there 
had  been  but  little  disturbance  in  upper  Georgia  up  to  this 
time.  The  Indians  were  somewhat  menacing,  but  they 
were  a  considerable  distance  from  the  remotest  settler. 
People  from  North  Carolinaand  Virginia  came  without  fear 
into  the  new  country  above  Augusta  in  the  early  years  of 
the  war.  The  people  from  Liberty  and  the  counties  below 
had  some  of  them  been  forced  to  take  refuge  in  parts  of 
the  State  more  remote  from   the  coast,  and   there  was  little 


*  Jones,  Vol.  2,  419- 


92  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  III. 

change  in  the  condition  of  affairs  in  any  other  part  of  the 
State  ;  but  in  the  latter  part  of  1778  and  during  the  whole 
of  1779  war  with  all  its  horrors  swept  over  Georgia.  No 
part  of  it  escaped,  and  no  State  save  South  Carolina  was 
so  devastated. 

After  Savannah  was  captured  and  General  Howe  had 
retreated  to  South  Carolina,  the  British  column  almost 
without  resistance  marched  northward,  and  there  was  a 
battle  or  skirmish  with  a  body  of  Tories  near  where 
Waynesboro  now  is.  In  this  fight  Twiggs,  Few  and 
Inman,  Whig  captains,  won  the  field.  McCall  says  that  Cap- 
tain Inman,  who  was  doubtless  a  kinsman  of  the  captain  of 
the  same  name  who  fell  at  Kings  Mountain,  killed  three 
Tories  with  his  own  sword.  This  skirmish  did  not  interfere 
with  the  progress  of  Colonel  Campbell  to  Augusta.  He 
captured  that  then  little  village  without  any  difficulty,  and 
then  marched  on  through  the  upper  part  of  Richmond 
county  to  the  extreme  limit  of  the  white  settlement  at 
Fort  Charlotte,  where  Petersburg  stood  and  where  the 
Broad  river  joins  the  Savannah. 

The  few  partizan  troops  in  Georgia  had  gradually  fallen 
back  before  the  advancing  British  column  until  they 
formed  a  junction  with  a  column  of  troops  under  Colonel 
Pickens,  who  had  crossed  the  river  from  South  Carolina. 
These  troops  pursued  a  body  of  Tories  under  command  of 
Colonel  Boyd,  a  gallant  British  officer,  who  had  gone  into 
the  new  county  of  Wilkes  and  taken  position  on  Kettle 
creek,  near  Washington.  There  were  eight  hundred  of 
them,  and  the  troops  under  Pickens,  with  Dooly  and  Elijah 
Clarke,  attacked  Boyd  and  won. a  decided  victory.* 


*  In  the  battle  Boyd  was  mortally  wounded.  General  Pickens  treated  him 
with  great  kindness,  and  when  the  Briton  was  in  his  last  hours  he  gave  his 
watch  and  other  valuables  to  General  Pickens  to  be  sent  to  his  wife.  This  the 
chivalric  Irishman  did.  Years  after,  when  Mrs.  Boyd  died,  she  bequeathed 
that  watch  to  the  family  of  General  Pickens,  and  they  have  it  now. 


1775-1782.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  93 

The  Tories  in  the  up-country  were  now  so  disheartened 
by  this  defeat  that  they  fled  the  country.  The  British 
troops  then  returned  from  the  up-country  and  Augusta 
came  once  more  into  the  hands  of  the  Americans.  General 
Ashe  now  crossed  the  Savannah  river  into  Georgia  and  with 
quite  a  considerable  force  took  position  on  Briar  creek,  in 
what  is  now  Screven  county.  He  was  attacked  by  the 
British  under  General  Prevost  and  signally  defeated*  and 
his  army  was  broken  to  pieces.  Many  very  severe  things 
have  been  said  of  this  brave  and  patriotic  North  Caro- 
linian. It  is  not  my  ofifice  to  exonerate,  or  condemn  him. 
His  case  was  brought  at  his  instance  before  a  court  of 
inquiry,  and  he  was  fully  vindicated  from  all  other  charges 
than  the  one  of  handling  an  army  so  large  without  proper 
caution.  His  forces  were  mere  militia  from  different 
States.  They  were  poorly  equipped  and  badly  disciplined. 
It  is  certain  that  the  defeat  was  an  entire  and  a  crushing 
one,  and  destroyed  the  last  vestige  of  hope  that  Georgia 
was  likely  to  be  recovered  from  the  clutches  of  the  British. 

When  Governor  Wright  was  placed  in  his  seat  again  he 
called  a  meeting  of  a  loyal  assembly,  and  they  at  once 
retaliated  on  the  Whigs  by  passing  an  act  of  attainder  and 
confiscation.  This  roll  of  honor  has  been  preserved  and 
is  herewith  given.  It  aimed  to  take  in  all  those  who  were 
obnoxious  to  the  crown,  and  contained  the  names  of  sundry 
persons  who  were  afterwards  denounced  by  the  Georgia 
Legislature  of  iy82  as  Tories.     These  men  were  : 

John  Houston,  governor;  Noble  W.  Jones,  speaker;  John  Adam 
Treutlen,  counselor;  M,  Sheftall;  Lachlan  Mcintosh,  general; 
Wm.  O'Bryan,  treasurer;  George  Walton,  member  of  Congress; 
John  Wereat,  counselor;  Wm,  Stephens,  attorney;  Ed  Telfair, 
member  of  Congress;  John  McClure,  major;  Ed  Davies,  assem- 
blyman; John  Clay,  paymaster;  Samuel  Elbert,  rebel  general,  Sa- 
vannah; Seth  John  Cuthbert,  major,  Darien;  W.  Holsendorf,  coun- 

*  For  a  very  full  account  of  this  engagement  see  Jones,  Val.  2,  348-352. 


94  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  hi. 

selor,  Darien;  R.    Howley,   governor;   George   Galphin,    superin- 
tendent Indian  affairs,  Silver  Bluff;  Andrew  Williamson,  rebel  gen- 
eral; John  White,  colonel;  N.  Wade,  treasurer;   John  Twiggs,  col- 
onel, Richmond;  Wm.  Few,  rebel  counselor,  Columbia;  E.  Lang- 
worthy,   rebel  delegate;    Wm.    Glascock,    counselor,    Richmond; 
Robert  Walton,  commissioner,  Richmond;  Jos.  Wood,  clerk;  Pig- 
gin,  colonel;  Wm.  Hornbay,  distiller;  Pierce  Butler,  rebel  officer^ 
Darien;  Jos.  Wood,  member  of  Congress;  Rev.  Wm.  Piercy;  Thos. 
Savage,  planter;  Thos.  Stone,  councilor;  Benj.  Andrew,  councilor, 
Liberty;    John  Baker,  colonel,  Liberty;    Wm.  Baker,  rebel  officer, 
Liberty;    Francis    Brown,    planter.    Liberty;    Nathan    Brownson, 
member  rebel  Congress;  John  Hardy,  captain;    Thos.  Morris,    of- 
ficer;   Thos.  Maxwell,  planter,    Liberty;  Jos.    Woodruff;    W.    Le 
Conte,  counselor.  Liberty;    P.   Chambers,    shopkeeper;  T.  Wash- 
ington, rebel  officer,  died  in  Charleston;   C.    F.    Chevalier,   coun- 
selor, French  refugee;  E.  Maxwell,  planter,  Liberty;  Thos.  Max- 
well, mayor  of  Sunbury,  Liberty;  Wm.  Gibbons,  Jr.,  planter.  Sa- 
vannah;   Wm.  Davies,  officer,  Burke;  Jno.  Graves,  yeoman.  Lib- 
erty; Charles  Kent,  counselor;    Jno.  Bacon,  mariner.  Liberty;    N. 
Saxton,  tavern-keeper;  P.  Lowe,  officer;  S.  Spencer,  mariner;  Jno. 
Winn,  Sr.,  planter,  Liberty;  Dev  Jarrett,  assemblyman,  Richmond; 
S.  West,  gent..    Liberty;    J.    Dupont,    planter;    Frederick    Pugh, 
planter;    James  Rae,  planter,  Richmond;    James    Martin,  planter; 
John  Martin,   sheriff,    Jefferson;    Thos.  Pace,    officer,    Richmond; 
Benj.  Few,  officer,  Richmond;    D.    Wright,    planter,    Richmond; 
C.    Bostick,    shopkeeper,    Richmond;     L.  Bostick,  planter,  Rich- 
mond; L.  Marbury,  officer,  Richmond;  Jno.  Sharp,  planter,  Rich- 
mond; Jno.  Mcintosh,  colonel,  Liberty;  James  Houston,  surgeon, 
Chatham;  James  Habersham,  Jr.,  merchant,  Savannah;  Jno.  Hab- 
ersham, major.  Savannah;  John    Milledge,    assemblyman.    Savan- 
nah; Levi  Sheftall,  butcher,  Savannah;    P.  J.  Cohen,    shopkeeper, 
Savannah;  Jno.  Sutcliff,  shopkeeper,  Savannah;  Jonathan   Bryan, 
counselor.  Savannah;  John  Spencer,  officer.  Savannah;  Rev.  Jno. 
Holmes,  chaplain,  Burke;    Wm.    Gibbons,  Sr. ,  counselor,    Savan- 
nah; Sheftall  Sheftall,  officer.   Savannah;    P.    Minis,    shopkeeper. 
Savannah;  C.  Pollock,  shopkeeper,   Savannah;    R.  Hamilton,    at- 
torney. Savannah;  Benj.  Loyd,  officer.  Savannah;    J.    Alexander, 
officer,  Savannah;  John  Jenkins,  assemblyman;  S.  Stirk,   secretary, 
Effingham;    P.  Densler,  yeoman;    H.   Cuyler,   officer,    Savannah: 


1775-1782.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  y& 

Jos.  Gibbons,  assemblyman,  Savannah;  Ebenezer  Piatt,  shop- 
keeper, Savannah;  M.  Griffin,  planter;  P.  De  Vaux,  gentn..  Sa- 
vannah; John  Gibbons,  vessel  master.  Savannah;  John  Smith, 
planter;  Jos.  Oswald,  planter;  Josiah  Powell,  planter;  Samuel  Sal- 
tus,  planter,  Liberty;  John  Sandeford,  planter;  Peter  Tarling, 
officer,  Savannah;  Oliver  Bowen,  commodore.  Savannah;  Lyman 
Hall,  member  of  Congress,  Liberty;  Andrew  Moore,  planter;. 
Joshua  Inman,  planter,  Burke;  John  Dooly,  colonel,  Wilkes;  Jno. 
Glen,  chief  justice.  Savannah;  Rich  VVyley,  member  council,  Sa- 
vannah; A.  F.  Brisbane,  counselor,  Savannah;  Shem  Butler,  as- 
semblyman. Savannah;  Jos.  Habersham,  colonel.  Savannah;  Jno. 
Stirk,  colonel,  Effingham;  R.  Demere,  general,  Darien;  C. 
Odingsel,  captain,  Effingham;  Wm.  Peacock,  counselor.  Liberty; 
John  Bradley,  sea  captain;  Jos.  Reynolds,  bricklayer;  Rudolph 
Strohaker,  Chas.  Cope,  Lewis  Cope,  butchers,  Savannah;  Hep- 
worth  Carter,  captain,  Jefferson;  S.  Johnson,  butcher;  Jas.  Harris, 
planter;  Henry  Jones,  colonel,  Burke;  Hugh  McGee,  captain; 
John  Wilson,  gent.,  Richmond;  George  Wyche,  officer,  Rich- 
mond; Wm.  Candler,  officer,  Richmond;  Z.  Fenn,  planter,  Rich- 
mond; Wm.  Mcintosh,  colonel,  Darien;  Dr.  Brydie,  surgeon. 
Savannah;  A.  MacLean,  merchant,  Augusta;  Pat  Houston,  baro- 
net. Savannah;  McCarty  Campbell,  merchant,  Augusta;  James 
Gordon,  planter;  Jno.  Kell,  gent.,  Darien;  John  McLean,  planter; 
John  Snider,  planter,  Effingham;  Jno.  Elliott,  officer;  R.  Swinney, 
yeoman;  Hugh  Middleton,  officer;  Joe  Pray,  mariner;  J.  McLean, 
planter. 

The  French  allies,  assisted  by  the  Americans,  made  an 
effort  to  recapture  Savannah  in  September,  1779.  Count 
D'Estaing,  the  French  commander,  directed  the  move- 
ments. He  was  wounded,  and  Count  Pulaski,  a  Pole,  who 
was  an  American  ally,  was  fatally  wounded.  The  battle  was 
a  fierce  one  and  the  loss  of  the  French  and  Americans  con- 
siderable. The  victory  of  the  British  was  complete,  and 
they  were  the  masters  of  the  whole  of  Georgia. 

Early  in  1780  the  British  forces  reoccupied  Augusta  and 
strengthened  their  works.  They  were  attacked  by  Elijah 
Clarke  and  Major  James  Jackson,  but  they  resisted  the  as- 


96  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  III. 

sault  successfully  and  the  Americans  suffered  greatly ;  and 
McCall  says,  what  Brown  indignantly  denied,*  that  Brown 
was  guilty  of  great  cruelty  to  the  helpless  captives,  hang- 
ing a  large  number.  Brown  admits  there  were  some  fifteen 
persons  hung,  but  says  they  were  atrocious  criminals,  who 
were  hung  for  their  murders  and  thefts.  •  He  denied  the 
charge  of  Ramsay  that  he  had  allowed  any  cruelty  from 
the  Indians,  and  denied  that  there  was  any  committed. 
The  fearful  story  of  the  massacre  of  the  prisoners  rest 
on  McCall  alone,  who  gives  as  his  authority  certain  let- 
ters from  some  unnamed  British  ofificers,  who  he  says 
gloated  over  it.  General  Lee  makes  no  mention  of  it, 
and  it  is  probably  not  true.  Governor  Wright  says  "thir- 
teen of  the  prisoners  who  broke  their  paroles  and  came 
against  Augusta  have  been  hanged,  which  I  hope  will  have 
a  very  good  effect. "■j-  Governor  Wright  had  reached  Sa- 
vannah in  July,  1779,  and  finally  left  there  in  the  spring  of 
1782.  He  had  the  title  of  governor-general,  but  his  rule 
was  after  a  short  time  almost  entirely  confined  to  the  limits 
of  the  garisoned  city  of  Savannah.  Here  his  Rump  Par- 
liament assembled  and  passed  sundry  laws  that  they  could 
not  execute.  He  was  the  most  detested  of  the  British 
officers,  and  the  partizan  troops  took  great  pleasure  in 
swooping  down  on  his  large  estates  and  burning  his  barns. 
He  says  he  had  nine  burned.  He  did  his  best  to  carry  out 
the  decree  to  confiscate  rebel  property,  but  he  was  handi- 
capped and  thwarted  on  every  hand.  The  tide  of  disaster 
to  the  Americans  reached  its  flood  when  Count  D'Estaing 
failed  in  his  attack  on  Savannah.  When  Lincoln  fled  Corn- 
wallis  swept  victoriously  over  South  Carolina,  and  Camp- 
bell subjugated  all  upper  Georgia.  In  1781  the  tide  began 
to  turn  and  the  staunch  old  governor  began  to  see  the  end 
of  his  sway,  and  called  lustily  for  help,  which   never   came. 

*  See  White's  Historical  Collections,  Richmond  county. 
tSee  Governor  Wright's  Letters,  Georgia  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  4. 


1775-1782,]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  97 

He  was  game  to  the  last,  and  had  regular  sessions  of  the 
courts  and  the  Assembly,  and  the  lawmaking  body  gravely 
passed  its  sweeping  acts  and  observed  all  the  forms  of  a 
peaceful  government,  even  though  the  governor  could  see 
from  his  upper  windows  the  smoke  of  his  burning  barns, 
fired  by  that  pestiferous  young  Englishman,  James  Jack- 
son, whose  legion  was  making  havoc  in  the  loyal  province. 
But  this  was  in  1782.  Nothing  could  have  been  blacker 
than  the  sky  in  Georgia  from  1779  to  1781  was  for  the 
Whigs. 

The  State  authorities  had  been  driven  from  Savannah  and 
Ebenezer  to  Augusta,  and  there  was  in  the  times  of  confu- 
sion no  possibility  for  observing  the  forms  of  law.  Trivial 
disputes  divided  the  disorganized  Whigs,  and  Wereat,  Wal- 
ton, Wells,  Howley  and  Heard  acted  as  governors  during 
one  year.  While  Heard  was  acting  as  governor  at  Heard's 
fort,  Howley,  with  his  council,  was  in  South  Carolina. 
Everything  was  in  confusion.  John  Milton  had  fled  with 
the  archives  of  the  State  to  Charleston;  thence  he  conveyed 
them  to  Newbern,  N.  C,  and  finally  lodged  them  in  Balti- 
more, from  whence  they  were  returned  to  Georgia  several 
years  after  the  war  ended.  Farming  was  impossible,  cattle 
were  driven  off,  and  starvation  was  threatened  to  the  up- 
country  people.  The  great-hearted  Clarke  and  Wm.  Can- 
dler gathered  the  women  and  children  and  led  them  over 
the  mountains  to  the  Holston  country,  where  they  were  fed 
till  the  war  ended. 

But  despite  all  these  adversities  the  Whigs  were  unsub- 
dued, and  again  Augusta  was  attacked,  and  successfully. 
General  Lee  had  come,  and  Clarke,  Jackson  and  Dooly 
were  there,  and  at  last  Brown  surrendered  to  the  Ameri- 
cans. There  had  been  little  quiet  in  Georgia  from  early  in 
1779  to  the  spring  of  1781,  and  the  saddest  feature  of  it  all 
was  the  bitter  strife  between  the  Whigs  and  Tories.  As 
7 


98  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  hi. 

we  have  seen,  many  of  the  best  people  in  Georgia  were 
Loyalists.  They  had  every  reason  to  love  the  king  for  whose- 
father  the  colony  was  named.  Georgia  had  been  the  petted 
child  of  the  crown.  There  was  nothing  England  could  do 
for  her  that  she  had  not  done.  No  young  colony  had  ever 
been  more  prosperous  than  she  had  been  since  the  crown 
had  taken  charge  of  the  government,  and  the  substantial 
old  Englishmen  who  had  always  loved  the  king  refused  to 
follow  the  lead  of  these  hotheads,  as  they  called  those 
who  brought  on  the  war;  and  now,  after  these  disasters  had. 
come  in  such  succession  to  the  Whigs,  others  doubted  the 
wisdom  of  any  further  resistance  and  were  disposed  to  ac- 
cept the  terms  proposed  by  the  British,  and  thus  increased, 
the  number  of  the  disaffected.  Taking  advantage  of  this 
turmoil,  the  lawless  and  rapacious  on  both  sides  began  a 
war  of  unrelenting  severity  and  of  unbridled  robbery. 
The  Loyalist  from  principle  and  devotion  to  his  parental; 
government  and  the  Tory  brigand  were  very  different 
people,  but  they  were  soon  classed  together.  The  loyal 
Highlander,  who  was  true  to  his  king  and  was  anxious  to 
fight  for  him,  and  the  quiet  German  who  only  wanted  peace, 
were  put  in  the  same  category  with  the  robber  Tory.  It 
was  a  war  to  the  knife.  There  was  no  pity  on  either  side. 
John  Dooly,  the  father  of  Judge  Dooly,  had  been  mur- 
dered in  his  own  home  by  the  Tories,  and  when  nine  Tories 
had  been  captured  by  a  band  of  Wilkes  county  Whigs  the 
furious  sons  of  th  e  murdered  man  slaughtered  them  all.* 
Grierson  was  shot  to  death  after  his  surrender  in  Augusta, 
and  Patrick  Carr  in  cool  blood  shot  an  ofificer  to  death  as 
he  was  handing  his  sword  to  Colonel  Jackson.  There  had 
been  developed  a  number  of  brave  partizan  leaders.  John 
Twiggs,  a  Marylander,  was  always  in  the  field  and  never 
defeated  in  the  fray.  He  came  with  his  kinsmen,  John  and 
David  Emanuel,  and  was  a  young  mechanic.      He  was  first 

*  Gilmer's  Georgians. 


1775  1782.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  99 

a  captain  and  rose  to  the  post  of  major-general.  He  chas- 
tised the  Cherokee  Indians,  and  protected  the  frontier  on 
the  Ogeechee  from  the  Creeks.  He  was  nearly  always  in 
partizan  service  and  proved  himself  a  soldier  of  the  highest 
merit.  He  became  the  founder  of  a  distinguished  family, 
who  have  been  an  honor  to  the  State  of  his  adoptioiT. 

Jno.  Jones,  who  is  generally  found  in  connection  with 
Twiggs,  was  the  son  of  a  wealthy  and  prominent  man  in  Vir- 
ginia, and  one  of  a  number  of  brothers  who  came  to 
Georgia  just  as  the  Revolution  began.  He  and  his  brother 
James  were  members  of  the  second  Constitutional  Conven- 
tion, and  his  brothers  Abram  and  Seaborn  were  both 
famous  for  their  mental  ability  and  warm  patriotism. 

Wm.  Few,  Benj.  Few  and  Ignatius  Few  were  three 
brothers  who  had  settled  in  Columbia  county  just  before 
the  Revolution.  They  were  of  Welsh  origin  and  were 
people  of  intelligence  and  wealth,  and  Wm.  Few  was,  as 
we  shall  see,  one  of  the  leading  men  in  civil  life  in 
Georgia.  His  brothers  Ignatius  and  Benjamin  were  with 
Twiggs  in  his  forays  and  stood  by  the  struggling  State 
till  the  hour  of  victory.  From  this  family  sprang  the  dis- 
tinguished lawyer  and  preacher,  Dr.  Ignatius  A.  Few,  who 
was  the  first  president  of  Emory  College,  and  connected 
with  them  was  Wm.  Candler,  who  was  among  the  most  dis- 
tinguished men  of  this  period,  and  one  of  the  best  edu- 
cated men  then  in  St.  Paul's  parish.  He  was  a  native  Irish- 
man, who  came  from  Belfast,  Ireland,  to  North  Carolina. 
He  came  to  St.  Paul's  parish  as  soon  as  it  was  opened  for 
settlement,  and  was  an  officer  of  the  militia  under  Sir 
James  Wright.  In  common  with  all  the  citizens  in  the 
Wrightsboro  neighborhood  he  was  opposed  to  the  first 
movements  of  the  Liberty  Boys,  but  when  the  war  was 
fairly  on  he  took  his  place  with  the  Whigs.  He  was 
forced  to  flee  to  South  Carolina,  and  there  formed  the 
refugees  into  a  regiment  of  which   he  was  the  commander. 


206104 


100 


The  Story  of  Georgia 


[Chap.  III. 


He  was  one  of  the  escorts  for  the  fleeing  Georgians  who 
went  with  Colonel  Clarke  to  the  Holston  country.  He 
did  good  service  in  the  upper  Carolina  army  after  that,  and 
as  soon  as  the  Georgians  could  again  reach  their  homes,  he 
came  to  his  Georgia  home  and  was  selected  as  probate  judge 
and  was  a  member  of  the  first  Assembly  after  the  war. 
He  died  in  1784.  He  was  the  progenitor  of  a  very  dis- 
tinguished family  of  Candlers  and  Fews,  for  his  daughter 
was    the    mother    of  Ignatius    A.    Few,   the    distinguished 

founder  of  Emory  College,  and 
his  descendants  of  the  Candlers 
have  been  noted  for  their  ability 
in  almost  every  walk  of  life — 
distinguished  as  teachers,  jurists, 
soldiers,  congressmen  and  divines, 
and  one  of  them  is  now  governor  j 
of  the  State  of  Georgia  at  this  : 
writing  (1900).  : 

But  perhaps  the  most  active  ! 
and  intrepid  and  untiring  man  of  | 
the  partizan  leaders,  who  was  I 
long  the  idol  of  the  common  I 
people  of  Georgia,  was  the  rugged  Elijah  Clarke.  He 
was,  if  not  a  native  born  Scotch-Irishman,  but  once  re-  I 
moved  from  it.  He  came  to  Georgia  on  the  first  opening  . 
of  the  upper  country.  It  was  a  wild  country  then  and  j 
demanded  strong  men  to  subdue  it.  He  had  no  wealth  ' 
and  no  education,  and  no  concern  for  the  refinements  of  ' 
life.  Born  a  freeman,  he  revolted  at  the  idea  of  any  re-  ; 
straint,  and,  devoid  of  fear,  he  went  into  the  struggle  for  , 
liberty  with  all  ardor.  He  soon  evinced  the  fact  that  he  was  | 
a  born  soldier,  and  at  the  battle  of  Kettle  creek  he  showed 
his  qualities  as  a  commander.  When  the  war  was  over  he 
settled  on  a  large  estate  granted  him  by  the  Legislature  and 


Elijah  Clarke. 


177.5-1782.]       AND  THE  GEORGIA  PeOPLE.  101 

Wilkes  county.  He  was  an  impetuous,  intrepid  patriot. 
The  Indians  were  troublesome  and  he  was  always  ready  for 
a  foray.  They  invaded  Georgia,  instigated  by  McGilveray. 
Clarke  pursued  and  defeated  them.  They  were  the  last 
formidable  body  of  Creeks  who  raided  eastern  Georgia. 

In  1792  the  French  Republic  commissioned  him  a  brig- 
adier, whose  work  was  to  invade  Florida.  He  became  in- 
volved in  trouble  with  the  State  government  in  1794  by 
making  a  settlement  on  the  Indian  lands,  of  which  I  speak 
more  fully  elsewhere.      He  died  in  1799. 

Colonel  Wm.  Glascock,  whose  name  appears  so  often  in 
the  history  of  Georgia,  was  a  gentleman  of  culture  and 
wealth,  who  settled  an  estate  near  Augusta  before  De 
Brahm  made  his  first  map,  probably  before  1760.  He  was 
an  old  man  when  the  Revolution  began,  and  his  son 
Thomas  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  army  in  Virginia  and  after- 
ward in  Georgia.  Judge  Glascock,  for  he  was  one  of  the 
first  lay  judges  in  Richmond  county,  was  a  vestryman  of 
St.  Paul's  church,  a  trustee  of  Richmond  Academy  and  of 
the  State  University.      He  died  in  Richmond  in  1795, 

His  son  Thomas,  who  was  afterward  general  of  the 
militia,  was  not  the  General  Glascock  who  was  in  active 
service  in  the  Indian  war  of  18 18,  and  was  a  member  of 
Congress.  General  Glascock  the  first  was  as  intense  a 
Federalist  as  his  son  Thomas  was  a  pronounced  Democrat. 
He  was  a  bold  operator  in  finances  and  left  a  large  estate. 

Colonel  Stephen  Heard  was  one  of  a  large  family  of 
seven,  who  came  to  Georgia  and  fixed  their  homes  in  the 
ceded  lands.  Here  on  the  frontier  a  fort  was  built,  known 
as  Heard  Fort.  He  was  a  gallant  soldier,  and  being  a 
man  of  more  than  usual  education  for  those  days,  when  the 
disasters  of  1779  had  driven  the  seat  of  government  from 
Augusta,  he  was  elected  by  those  who  fled  to  the  West 
nominal  governor.  He  was  afterward  prominent  in  public 
life  in  Georgia,  being  often  in  the  legislative  councils. 


102  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  hi. 

The  whole  American  cause  in  Georgia  was  in  an  ahnost 
hopeless  condition,  and  the  older  colonies  were  seriously 
discussing  some  plan  of  settlement  that  would  leave  poor 
Georgia  overrun  and  occupied  by  the  British  forces  in  the 
hands  of  the  English  Government.  But  brave  George 
Walton  and  the  members  of  the  Continental  Congress  from 
Georgia  united  in  an  earnest  remonstrance.  It  might  have 
been  of  little  avail,  however,  if  France  had  not  consented 
to  interfere  and  if  the  tide  of  victory  had  not  turned. 
This  remonstrance  of  the  Georgia  delegation  has  been  pre- 
served by  Mr.  Geo.  W.  Jones-De  Renne,  and  is  found  in 
a  pamphlet  published  by  him  and  reproduced  in  White. 

After  Augusta  was  evacuated  the  wandering  State  gov- 
ernment returned  to  its  old  quarters  there,  and  Dr.  Nathan 
Brownson,  a  Liberty  county  man  who  had  been  a  member 
of  the  Continental  Congress,  was  elected  in  August,  1781, 
as  governor  for  the  unexpired  term.  He  held  the  office 
less  than  six  months,  and  was  succeeded  by  John  Martin, 
whom  Governor  Wright  called  "  Black  Jack  from  the 
Northward." 

The  legal  capital  was  Savannah  and  the  Legislature  met 
at  Ebenezer,  the  nearest  point  to  it,  and  in  July,  1782,  after 
the  city  of  Savannah  was  again  in  the  hands  of  the  Amer- 
icans, the  Assembly  adjourned  to  meet  there.  It  was 
in  so  hilarious  a  mood  when  it  reached  its  old  quarters 
that  it  instructed  Governor  Martin  to  buy,  for  the  use  of 
the  executive,  the  council  and  Assembly,  twenty-three 
pounds  of  coffee,  three  hundred  and  seventy  pounds  of 
sugar,  sixteen  bushels  of  salt  and  forty-two  gallons  of  rum. 
(White.) 

While  the  Assembly  was  in  Augusta,  before  the  evacua- 
tion of  Savannah,  a  sweeping  act  of  attainder  and  amerce- 
ment was  passed.  It  would  seem  from  the  published 
record  that  this  act,  which  was  enacted   in  May,    1782,  was 


1775-1782.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  103 

passed  in  Savannah.  As  Savannah  was  not  evacuated  till 
July,  it  must  have  been  passed  in  Augusta.  It  was  the  act 
•of  five  years  before  with  the  number  of  the  denounced 
largely  increased.  Without  giving  the  accused  a  hearing, 
merely  on  a  suspicion  of  their  disloyalty,  or  because  of  a 
rumor  that  they  had  not  been  true  to  the  American  cause, 
they  were  sentenced  to  the  penalty  of  confiscation  and 
banishment. 

All  debts  due  British  subjects  were  sequestered.  All 
(bequests  made  to  British  subjects  were  taken  by  the  State. 
The  act  was  to  go  at  once  into  effect.  Many  innocent 
persons  were  included  in  it,  and  for  several  years  following 
there  were  numerous  acts,  passed  for  the  relief  of  those 
iinvolved.  There  were,  however,  many  cases  of  great  hard- 
ship and  injustice. 

Poor  Sir  Patrick  Houston  was  attainted  by  Sir  James 
Wright  because  he  was  a  rebel,  and  then  by  this  act  be- 
cause he  was  a  Loyalist.  The  same  was  true  of  sundry 
•others,  and  many  who  were  found  in  this  list  aspersed  as 
Tories  are  found  afterward  to  be  leading  men  in  the  coun- 
cils of  the  State. 

Special  acts  were  passed  for  the  relief  of  some  of  those 
mentioned,  and  as  will  be  seen  elsewhere,  Josiah  Tattnall, 
whose  large  estate  was  confiscated  and  who  was  banished 
from  the  State,  twenty-five  years  after  this  act  was  passed, 
when  his  son  was  governor,  was  relieved  of  the  penalties 
it  inflicted. 

This  act  was  passed  in  May,  1782.  Those  denounced 
in  it  were: 

Sir  James  Wright,  Geo.  Houston,  Sir  John  Grahame,  P.  Delegal, 
Alex  Wright,  P.  Delegal,  Jr.,  Lachlan  McGilveray,  Jno.  Glen,  Jno. 
MuUryne,  John  Boyd  Randal,  Josiah  Tattnall,  Sr.,  Jas.  Mossman, 
Basil  Cowper,  J.  C.  Lucina,  Wm  Telfair,  N  Hall,  Alex  McGown, 
T.    Gibbons,  Thos.   Talraash,   Jno.    Fox,    Samuel  Douglas,  John 


104  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  hi 

Simpson,  L.  Johnson,  Sr. ,  M.  Stewart,  L.  Johnson,  Jr.,  Jno.  Sut- 
cliff,  Wm.  Johnson,    B.    Farley,    Thos.    Johnson,  Thomas   Rosse, 
Samuel  Farley,  J.  J.  Zubly,  James    Alexander,  David    Zubly,  Jo- 
seph   Spencer,    Geo.    Baillie,    James    Butler,    Wm.    Wylly,   John 
Wood,  Campbell  Wylly,  Robert  Reid,  John   Starr,   Levi   Sheftall, 
Thomas  Reid,  James  Harriot,    Samuel  Moore,  R.  Porteus,  John 
Hubbard,  Alex  Creighton,  Matthew  Marshall,  R.  Moody,  Joseph 
Marshall,  Wm.  Clark,  Thomas  Brown,  James  Chapman,  Thomas 
Scott,    Charles  Watts,   Wm.   Frazer,  Wm.    Bosomworth,  Timothy 
Hollingsworth,   Sampson  Williams,  Val.  Hollingsworth,   G.  Van- 
sant,  Wm.  McDonald,  George  Vansant,  John  McDonald,  Daniel 
McGirth,  John  McDonald,  James  McGirth,   Wm.  Ross,   George 
Proctor,  Daniel  McLeod,  James  Shivers,  Alex  Baillie,  John  Spear, 
Alex  McDonald,  John   Marten,  David   Ross,  John   Frost,  Daniel 
McDonald,    Wm.    Frost,   Roderick   Mcintosh,    Cornelius    Dunn, 
Angus  Bacon,  John  Dunn,  Thomas  Young,  John  Pettinger,  Simon 
Munroe,  Robert  Abrams,  Simon  Patterson,  Joseph  Raines,   Wm. 
Lyford,    Basil   Cowper,   Robert   Baillie,  Thomas  Stringer,  James 
Kitching,  John  Hopkins,  Robert  Kelsall,    William   Oldes,   James 
Spalding,   James   Hume,    Alex   Inglis,    Charles    McDaniel,  John 
Hume,    James    Brisbane,   John   McDonald,    Thomas   Goldsmith, 
William  Miller,  William  Mcintosh,  Major  James  Wright,  William 
Moss,  Donald  McDonald,  James  Robertson,  Philip  Moore,  Dan'l 
McLeod,  Henry  Young,  William  Panton,  Daniel  Mcintosh,  Jos. 
Farley,  Thomas  Skinner,  John  Fowles,  I.  M.  Tattnall,  John  Pol- 
son,  Thomas  Fleming,  C.  McKenney,   Wm.  Ross,    Alex  Thomp- 
son, Alex  Ross,  John  Wesley,   R.    McCormick,    Charles   Wright, 
John   Shave,  Thomas   Forbes,    Robert   Porteus,   Richard   Shave, 
'^Colonel  Thomas  Brown,  Jermyn  Wright,  A.  Carney,  Jas.  Thomp- 
son, Charles  Wright,  Wm.   Davidson,   William   Irvine,  John    Mc- 
Gilveray,  Charles  Watts,  George    Kincaid,    Tim   Barnard,   James 
Carson,    William    Knox,    Isaac    DeLeon,    William    Clark,    John 
Murray,  Peter  PMwards,  Sir  Pat  Houston,  Geo.  Cuthbert,  Samuel 
Langley,  John  Martin,  William  McGilveray,  Samuel  Early,  John 
WiUiams,    Wm.    Stephens,  Roger   Kelsal,  R.  Demere,    Benjamin 
Wilson,  Thomas  Young,  John  Proctor,  Peter  Dean,  Simon  Mun- 
roe,  George  Fox,  Henry  Muirel,  D.  McGerth,  Moses  Kirkland, 
James  Spalding,  George   Aarons,  John    Lightenstone,  R,  Baillie, 
Wm.  Willis,  Wm.  Lyford,   A.   Creighton,    Andrew   Menery,   An- 


1775-1782.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  105 

drew  Hewitt,  Rory  Mcintosh,  Henry  Cooper,  John  Johnson, 
Thomas  Waters,  William  Calker,  Henry  Williams,  Ed  Corker, 
John  Douglas,  William  Mangum,  William  White,  James  Douglas, 
Samuel  Williams,  Wm.  Durgin,  John  O'Neal,  James  Hunt,  Aving- 
ton  Perkins,  John  Young,  Daniel  Philips,  Robert  Tilman,  James 
Gordon,  Wm.  Young,  Abram  Wilkins,  Math  Moon,  Samuel  Wil- 
kins,  Henry  Sharp,  Jonathan  Wilkins,  Jacob  Sharp,  Luke  Binow, 
Cordy  Sharp,  Wm.  Tidwell,  Wm.  McNott,  Reuben  Sherral,  Saul 
Montgomery,  James  Gordon,  Ed  Pitcher,  Benjamin  Brantley, 
Colonel  James  Grierson,  Henry  Overstreet,  Andrew  Moore,  Elias 
Bonnell,  John  Howard,  Wm.  Brown,  Benj.  Howard,  Aug.  Auden- 
tood,  Thomas  Howard,  Absalom  Wells,  And.  Robertson,  John 
Ferguson,  David  Cameron,  Wm.  Reid,  John  Jameson,^  Thomas 
Beaty,  Wm.  Gates,  Benj.  Lanier,  Robert  Walsington,  John 
Boykin,  W.  Tucker,  Joshua  Pearce,  John  McCormick,  William 
Pierce,  Paul  McCormick,  Philip  Dill,  R.  Henderson,  James  Dill, 
Lew  Mobley,  John  Goldwire,  James  Herbert,  James  Pace,  James 
Moore,  Rev.  C.  F.  Triebner,  Samuel  Moore,  S.  Dampier,  Joseph 
Cornells,  P.  Blythe,  R.  French,  John  Blythe,  William  Balfour, 
Samuel  Cooper,  Isaac  Daronny,  George  Weekly,  Isaac  Eaton, 
W.  Gruber,  Andrew  McNiely,  Joseph  Johnston,  Jas.  Robertson, 
John  Johnson,  James  Lyle,  Wm.  Powell,  Jos.  Marshall,  William 
Love,  John  Peg,  John  Love,  John  Brown,  John  Thomas.  Thomas 
Rutherford,  Daniel  Russell,  Cader  Price,  Matthew  Lyle,  John 
Hammett,  Robert  Miller,  David  Grimes,  John  Robertson,  Philip 
Helverton,  Daniel  Howell,  Wm.  Hammond,  Alex  Carter,  George 
Johnson,  Thomas  Scott,  Richard  Baillie,  John  Coppinger,  Thos. 
Manson,  Jacob  Watson,  Andrew  Johnson,  Charles  Weatherford, 
John  Furlow,  James  Jackson  of  Augusta,  Wm.  Johnson,  Francis 
Folliot,  Dr.  Taylor,  Simon  Paterson,  Thos.  Polhill,  Nath'l  Pol- 
hill,  John  Maxwell,  Samuel  Kemp. 

It  will  be  seen  that  this  act  was  but  the  act  of  five  years 
before  repeated,  with  the  addition  of  many  other  names. 
Many  of  those  attainted  were  not  Tories  or  Loyalists  and 
escaped  the  penalties  of  the  act,  and  many  were  pardoned 
by  special  statute,  and  in  many  cases  while  the  father  was 
a  Loyalist  the  son  was  a  Whig,  and  so  the  property  involved 
did  not  really  pass  from  the  family. 


106  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  hi. 

So  much  attention  has  been  given  to  the  Revolution  by 
McCall,  Stevens,  and  especially  Jones,  that  there  is  nothing 
more  to  be  said,  and  as  their  narratives  are  too  extended  to 
be  repeated  here  I  have  contented  myself  with  merely 
giving  a  short  history.  It  will  be  seen  the  number  engaged 
was  not  large.  In  all  there  were  but  about  three  thousand 
five  hundred,  and  the  battles  fought,  except  that  of  Sa- 
vannah and  Briar  creek,  of  but  little  importance.  There 
was  much  courage  displayed  and  much  self-sacrifice  made, 
and  no  men  could  have  been  truer  than  the  Georgians  were 
to  the  cause  of  the  Continental  Congress.  There  were 
comparatively  few  arms-bearing  men  in  Georgia  when  the 
Revolutionary  war  began,  but  of  those  few  much  the  largest 
number  were  in  the  war. 

Up  to  1779  everything  in  upper  Georgia  had  been  so 
peaceful  that  there  was  a  steady  flow  of  newcomers  from 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia.  These  years  of  war  had, 
however,  desolated  all  the  new  settlements,  and  when  the 
war  was  over  there  was  much  to  do  to  repair  its  ravages. 
There  were  cabins  to  rebuild  and  deserted  fields  to  be  once 
more  brought  into  cultivation.  The  stock  had  been  driven 
off,  and  the  negroes  had  many  of  them  escaped,  but  by 
1782  things  began  to  settle  down. 

The  social  condition  of  the  Georgia  people  just  after  the 
Revolution  was  just  such  as  might  have  been  expected 
when  everything  had  been  overturned.  The  people  had  all 
suffered;  none  had  escaped.  From  the  Florida  line  to  the 
limits  of  the  Cherokee  nation,  and  back  to  the  last  line  of 
western  settlements,  the  country  had  been  ravaged.  The 
hardships  of  the  first  frontier  were  reproduced  in  all  the 
rural  districts,  and  the  villages,  for  there  were  no  cities, 
were  devastated.  The  first  section  to  rally  was  the  south- 
ern, and  that  too  little  known  but  remarkale  man,  John 
VVereat,  who  had  a  plantation  on  the  neck  in  what  is  now 
Bryan  county,  loaded  his    flat-boats   with   rice   and    other 


1775-1782.] 


AND    THE    GeOKGIA   PeOPLE. 


107 


supplies  and  had  them  poled  up  the  Savannah  river  as  far 
as  he  could  go  to  relieve  the  destitution  of  the  people  of 
Wilkes  and  Richmond.  The  country,  however,  was  so  fer- 
tile that  the  pinching  poverty  of  the  people  was  soon  at  an 
•end,  but  it  was  several  years  before  there  was  comfort,  much 
less  luxury.  The  coast  country  had  been  devastated,  and 
for  several  years  there  was  almost  the  same  condition  which 
-was  found  on  the  frontier.  Our  chapter  of  the  cities  will 
show  the  two  villages,  Savannah  and  Augusta,  came  out  of 
the  war  almost  in  ruins. 


%^  i     B  E  A  »  E  H   t«  rfT 

/t)^ONE  Spanish  MIL 


\^ 


ONE  DOLLAR 

ONE  Spanish  MILL 
ED  DOLLAR,  or  I6t   ,,r 
[iaive  iherta/tn  Cold  «"")Ky 

ftluiM  of  COUCPESSi 
^0^  a/ Philadelphia! 
No'/rmbcr  »9.  177  J. 


Continental  Scrip. 


There  was  no  money.  Georgia  scrip  was  worthless,  and 
Continental  money  was  about  as  bad.  There  was  nothing 
for  market  when  the  ports  were  again  open,  except  some 
peltry,  and  for  some  years  there  was  but   little  commerce. 

Society  was  in  a  fearful  state.  When  human  life  was 
held  at  so  cheap  a  rate  and  when  brutal  courage  was  at 
such  a  premium;  when  men  had  no  compunction  about 
getting  drunk,  if  rum  could  be  had;  when  it  was  no  rob- 
bery to  take  all  a  Tory  had,  and  no  murder  to  hang  him; 
when  children  grew  to  manhood  who  had  never  spent  a 
month  in  the  schoolroom,  and  who  had  never  heard  a  ser- 
mon, it  was  not  to  be  expected  that  the  morals  of  the 
people  would  be  high,  or  their  manners  refined,  or  their  in- 
telligence considerable. 


108  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  III. 

There  was  much  lawlessness;  there  were  neither  judges 
nor   courts;  but  there    was    no    lapse    into    real    savagery. 
There    was    still    much  among  the  rudest    of    the    people 
which   was    praiseworthy.     There  was    a    scorn    for    lying, 
duplicity,    and    above    all,    for    cowardice.     There    was    a 
boundless    hospitality,  a    kindness    to    all    comers    except 
Tories,  a  chivalric  treatment  of  women,  a  genuine  sympathy 
for  the  weak,  and  an   unquestioning   faith   in  the  truths  of 
religion. 

The  up-country  people,  mainly  newcomers  from  Vir- 
ginia and  North  Carolina,  soon  after  the  Revolution  ended, 
took  into  their  hands  the  government  of  the  State.  Many 
of  the  best  people  on  the  coast  had  been  true  to  the  crown 
and  were  now  in  exile,  and  those  who  stood  for  the  cause 
of  Independence  were  not  numerous  enough  to  overbalance 
the  vote  of  the  up-country. 

In  the  first  census,  in  1790,  of  the  eighty-two  thousand 
people,  black  and  white  in  Georgia,  thirty-two  thousand 
were  in  Wilkes  county  alone,  and  perhaps  not  an  adult 
among  them  had  been  born  in  Georgia.  There  was  an  ele- 
gance and  high  culture  in  the  few  gentlemen  planters,  law- 
yers, and  counselors  of  the  coast  who  had  been  members  in 
the  old  Assembly,  that  was  not  to  be  found  in  the  sturdy 
men  who  had  come  into  the  wilds  of  upper  Georgia — men 
who  could  barely  write  their  names,  who  had  always  lived  in 
log  cabins,  and  worked  with  their  own  hands,  but  who  had 
fought  the  Tories  at  Kettle  creek  and  rode  with  Clarke  and 
Twiggs,  and  Candler  and  Dooly  on  many  a  foray,  as  well 
as  men  like  Few  and  Candler,  and  Walton  and  Glascock, 
father  and  son,  who  were  equals  in  all  respects  to  any  in 
Georgia.  These  were  prominent  in  the  up-country  at  the 
end  of  the  war,  but  the  ruling  element  was  still  on  the 
tide-water. 

There  had  been  no  possibility  of  carrying  on  any  schools^ 
and  those  children  who  grew   up  during  the  war   never  en- 


1775-1782.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People. 


109 


tered  a  schoolroom.  The  larger  number  of  persons  from 
the  better  classes  who  could  not  write,  who  were  found  in 
Georgia  in  the  early  years  of  the  nineteenth  century,  both 
men  and  women,  grew  up  at  this  time,  when  there  were 
neither  primary  schools  nor  academies. 


>^^ 


Seal  of  the  State  of  Georgia. 


The  war  was  virtually  at  an  end  in  the  early  part  of 
1782,  and  with  a  devastated  territory,  an  empty  treasury, 
and  a  heavy  debt,  with  an  imperfect  constitution  and  a  dis- 
cordant people,  Georgia  began  her  career  as  a  free  and  in- 
•dependent  State.  There  hrfd  been  seventeen  thousand 
white  people  when  the  war  began,*  and  probably,  despite 
the  ravages  of  the  war,  there  were  as  many  at  its  close. 

There  was  from  1777  to  1783  almost  a  complete  suspen- 
sion of  all  the  religious  work  in  the  new  State,  The 
Rector  of  the  Episcopal  church  in  Savannah  was  a  Loyalist. 
Mr.  Triebner,  the  Lutheran,  was  a  Loyalist  and  a  fugitive, 
and  the  church  in  Ebenezer  had  been  used  as  a  stable. 
The  Reformed  Presbyterian  minister  in  Burke,   now  Jeffer- 

*  Jones. 


110  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  in. 

son  county,  was  a  Loyalist,  and  had  fled  the  country.  St. 
Paul's  church  in  Augusta  and  the  church  at  Midway  had 
been  burned.  The  Baptist  preachers,  Mr.  Marshall,  Mr. 
Bottsford,  and  Mr.  Mercer,  had  been  driven  from  the  State, 
and  there  was  no  resumption  of  regular  religious  work  until 
after  the  war  had  nearly  ended. 

The  Quakers  had  been  so  persecuted  in  Georgia  by  the 
Whigs  that  they  left  the  State  and  never  returned  to  it. 


1782-1789.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.         Ill 


CHAPTER  IV. 

1782   TO    1789. 

Georgia  a  Free  and  Independent  State — Governors  Houston,  Elbert.  Hand- 
ley,  Telfair,  and  Mathews — Gloomy  State  of  Affairs — College  Projected — 
The  Decision  to  Remove  Capitol  to  Louisville — The  State  Government 
Temporarily  in  Augusta — Military  Land  Grants  Issued — Rapid  Settlement 
of  the  State — Indian  Troubles — Oconee  War— Paper  Money  Issued  — Call 
for  a  Convention  to  Form  a  more  Perfect  Union — Delegates  Appointed — 
Ratification  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States — State  Conventions — 
History  of  the  Counties  of  Chatham,  Effingham,  Burke,  Richmond,  Liberty, 
Camden,  Wilkes,  Franklin,  Washington,  and  Greene. 

Authorities :  Stevens,  Jones,  Sherwood,  White's  Statistics  and  Historical  Col- 
lections, Chappell's  Pamphlets,  Watkins's  Digest  Georgia  Laws,  Marbury& 
Crawford's  Digest,  Madison  Papers,  Gilmer's  Georgians,  Files  of  the  Geor- 
gia Gazette,  and  Personal  Researches  into  County  Records. 

The  war  was  virtually  at  an  end  when  Cornwallis  surren- 
dered at  Yorktown,  and  the  last  British  soldier  had  been  re- 
moved from  Georgia  and  the  State  government  fully  rees- 
tablished for  a  year  before  the  news  reached  Savannah  that 
Georgia  was  recognized  as  a  free  and  independent  State. 
When  this  news  reached  Savannah,  John  Houston,  whO' 
had  been  one  of  the  four  who  called  the  first  Revolutionary 
meeting,  was  governor,  and  the  city  in  which  that  meeting 
was  held  was  the  recognized  capital  of  the  new  State. 

After  Governor  Houston's  term  expired,  General  Samuel 
Elbert,  whom  we  have  seen  was  the  lieutenant-colonel  of 
the  first  battalion  of  Georgia  troops,  and  who  was  so  true 
a  soldier  to  the  end  of  the  war,  was  elected  by  an  almost 
unanimous  vote  of  the  Legislature  as  governor.  In  1786 
Edward  Telfair,  the  wise  and  wealthy  Scotchman  who  had 
been  so  faithful  to  the  cause  of  independence,  succeeded 
him.     Governor  Telfair  was    followed    by   General   George 


112  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IV. 

Mathews.  General  George  Mathews,  while  not  born  in 
Ireland,  was  a  full-blooded  Scotch-Irishman.  He  was  born 
in  Augusta  county,  Va.,  in  the  days  when  Indian  forays 
were  fearfully  common.  He  became  an  Indian  fighter  in 
his  boyhood,  and  distinguished  himself  at  the  battle  of  Point 
Pleasant.  When  the  Revolutionary  war  began  he  threw 
himself  ardently  into  it.  He  was  made  colonel  of  a  regi- 
ment, and  was  at  Germantown  and  Brandywine.  He  was 
wounded,  captured,  and  then  exchanged.  He  came  to 
Georgia  with  some  Virginia  troops  toward  the  close  of  the 
war.  He  was  a  shrewd  speculator,  and  he  bought  at  a  bar- 
gain a  claim  to  a  large  body  of  land  known  as  the  Goose 
Pond  tract  on  Broad  river  and  decided  to  move  to  it.*  He 
brought  in  the  famous  Broad  river  settlers,  of  whom  we 
shall  hear  more.  He  was  a  rough,  quick-tempered,  unedu- 
cated Irishman,  thoroughly  fearless  and  impetuous,  and 
sundry  stories  are  told  of  his  want  of  culture,  of  his  impet- 
uous temper,  which  are  not  sufficiently  authentic  for  these 
pages.  He  was  a  man  of  strong  common  sense  and  ster- 
ling honesty  of  purpose. 

General  Jackson  was  elected  to  succeed  Governor  Math- 
ews, but  declined  the  office,  and  Governor  Handley,  an 
Englishman  likewise,  was  chosen  and  served  the  term. 
The  condition  of  things  was  far  from  cheerful.  The  sup- 
plies of  food  were  insufficient,  there  was  no  money  in  the 
State  treasury,  and  there  were  heavy  debts  to  be  provided 
for.  Many  of  the  best  citizens  of  the  State  were  proscribed 
and  were  in  exile,  and  their  property  ordered  to  the  block. 
There  was  discord  in  the  public  councils.  The  Legislature 
was  unwilling  to  comply  with  Governor  Houston's  urgent 
request  that  it  should  levy  a  tax  for  what  he  said  were  im- 
perative demands,  but  gloomy  as  matters  were  a  body  of 
intelligent  men  secured  from  the  Legislature  a  grant  of  ten 

*  Gilmer. 


1782-1789.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA   PeOPLE.  113 

thousand  acres  of  land  for  a  college,  to  be  located  at  some 
place  to  be  afterward  selected. 

The  Legislature  had  its  sessions  in  Savannah  from  July, 
1783,  to  the  spring  of  1786,  when  an  act  was  passed  pro- 
viding for  the  selection  of  a  place  for  the  capital,  which 
should  be  in  twenty  miles  of  Galphin's  old  town,  which 
place  should  be  called  Louisville,  but  in  the  meantime  the 
Legislature  would  meet  in  Augusta.  The  times  even  then 
were  so  disturbed  that  a  guard  was  called  for  from  each 
county  along  the  route  to  see  the  body  to  its  destination. 

The  State  had  much  land  and  but  a  few  people,  and 
many  of  those  who  had  been  faithful  to  the  cause  of  inde- 
pendence were  now  to  receive  a  generous  grant  as  a  reward 
for  their  military  services.  In  addition  to  these  grants,  in 
order  to  secure  immigration,  the  State  proposed  to  all  new- 
comers to  give  them  from  two  hundred  to  five  hundred 
acres  of  land  as  headrights.  Of  these  military  grants  there 
were  five  different  classes  of  warrants  issued. 

First.  Those  citizens  who  bravely  remained  in  Georgia 
during  the  struggle  and  served  in  the  militia  when  called 
for  were  to  have  two  hundred  and  fifty  acres.  There 
were  2,923  persons  who  received  grants  under  this  head. 

Second.  Refugees  who  fled  the  State,  but  fought  in  the 
American  army  ;  there  were  six  hundred  and  ninety-four 
of  these. 

Third.  Those  who  were  not  in  active  service,  but  were  en- 
rolled as  minute-men ;  there  were  five  hundred  and  fifty- 
five  of  these. 

Fourth.  Citizens  of  other  States  who  came  to  the  help  of 
Georgia  as  continental  soldiers ;  there  were  two  hundred  of 
these. 

Fifth.  To  those  who  had  served  in  the  navy;  to  these 
only  nine  land-warrants  were  issued.* 

*  See  Appendix  for  full  list  of  grantees. 
8 


xt^ 


114  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  iv.. 

These  military  warrants  were  mainly  to  be  located  in  the- 
newly  opened  territory  which  was  included  in  the  two  im- 
mense counties  of  Washington  and  Franklin.  In  addition 
to  these  grants,  which  were  to  classes,  there  were  special 
grants  made  to  certain  individuals,  one  to  General  Greene 
of  the  Mulberry  Grove  property,  near  Savannah;  one  to 
General  Wayne,  and  twenty  thousand  acres  ganted  to  Count 
D'Estaing.* 

The  headrights  were  many  of  them   granted  before   the 
Revolution  by   the   colonial   government,  but   many   more 
were  granted  to  the  newcomers  as    soon  as  the  war  ended,. 
A  land-ofifice  was  opened  in  Augusta  and    Bishop    Stevens,, 
who   had   access  to  the  private  papers  of  Mr.  Jos.  Haber- 
sham, who  was  one  of  the  comm.issioners  for  issuing  these 
warrants,  gives  a  somewhat   lively  picture  of  the   disorder- 
in  the  land-office  when  the  warrants  were  called  for.     The 
larger  number  of   claimants    were    from   the   newly    settled, 
lands  of  now  Columbia  and   Wilkes,  who,  becoming  impa- 
tient at  the  necessarily  slow  progress  of  the  commissioners, 
and  perhaps  a  little  too   much    under   the   influence  of  the 
tafia  so   abundant   in   Augusta,   broke   into  the    office  and. 
snatched  the  warrants  from    the   table    and  made    off   with 
them.      Many  of  these  abstracted  warrants   were   returned,, 
and  many  were  not  recognized. 

When  the  war  ended,  as   v/e    have   seen,  the    counties    in: 
\W^  Georgia   were   Camden,    Glynn,    Liberty,  Chatham,  Efifing- 
hamT^Burkey-nd  Richmond,  and  to   these  were    now  added 
Franklin  and  Washington,  which   included  the    new    ceded 

lands. UjvV- 

Up  to  the  war  of  the  Revolution  there  had  been  no  seri- 
ous disturbance  with  any  of  the  Indians  in  Georgia.  The 
ruling  tribes  were  Creeks  and  Cherokees  and  in  that  contest 


*  This  large  estate  was  given  by  the  count  to  a  relative  who   married  Colonel 
De  Lapraier   of   the  French  army.     His   descendants  still  own   a  part    of  the- 
land. 


1782-1789.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  115 

both  sided  with  the  English,  and  against  the  Cherokees  an 
expedition  under  Colonel  Twiggs  had  been  sent  out  early 
in  the  war.  As  soon  as  peace  came  the  Georgians  took 
advantage  of  the  victory  won  and  coerced  the  Creeks  into 
a  cession  of  all  the  land  which  lay  between  the  Ogeechee 
and  Oconee  rivers,  and  the  Cherokees  into  the  ceding  of 
a  considerable  strip  of  their  territory,  and  this  new  country 
was  now  divided  into  two  great  counties,  Franklin  and 
Washington.  The  Creeks  were  by  no  means  reconciled  to 
this  seizure  of  their  land  and  went  upon  the  war-path,  and 
there  were  frequent  raids  into  the  country  taken  possession 
of  by  the  whites. 

For  several  years  the  war  known  as  the  Oconee  war  raged 
between  the  Creeks  and  the  Georgians.  Forts  and  blockhouses 
were  built  in  all  the  border  counties,  and  the  Creeks  made 
a  formidable  invasion  into  the  country  east  of  the  Oconee, 
and  Elijah  Clarke,  with  his  forces,  had  a  sharp  fight  with 
them  as  they  retreated  in  what  is  now  Walton  county,  at  a 
place  known  now  as  Jack's  creek,  said  to  have  been  so  called 
in  honor  of  the  courage  of  young  Jack  Clarke,  who  distin- 
guished himself  in  the  battle  (Chappel).  The  Creeks  gave 
the  early  settlers  a  great  deal  of  trouble  and  the  new  village 
of  Greensborough  was  burned  by  them.  These  troubles 
continued  for  nearly  ten  years,  and  after  the  formation  of 
the  Federal  Union  the  United  States  troops  garrisoned  the 
frontier  until  the  final  settlement  made  by  the  general 
government,  after  which  there  was  peace  for  near  twenty 
years. 

Georgia  was  now  an  independent  State  and  as  the  land 
was  given  away,  immigration  came  in  a  rapid  tide  into  all 
parts  now  opened  for  settlement.  The  immigrants  were  of 
the  same  class  we  have  already  seen  as  coming  into  Burke 
and  Richmond.  They  were  mainly  from  Virginia,  North 
Carolina  and  Maryland.  Some  of  them  were  men  of  prop- 
erty, but  the  larger   number  were   in    very  humble    circum- 


116  The  Story  of  Georgia  tChap.  IV. 

stances.  They  began  life  in  a  very  primitive  way.  The 
houses  were  almost  universally  at  this  time  of  logs,  and 
nearly  all  consisted  of  but  a  single  room.  There  were  as 
yet  few  stores  in  which  merchandise  could  be  bought;  there 
were  but  few  sawmills  and  even  grist-mills  were  few.  In 
the  low-country  rice  and  corn  were  the  staple  articles,  and 
they  were  prepared  for  the  table  by  being  beat  in  a  mortar, 
and  in  the  up-country,  where  ashes  were  abundant,  the  corn 
was  made  into  lye  hominy.  There  was  along  the  whole 
frontier,  from  Camden  to  Franklin,  a  constant  menace  from 
the  Indians,  and  men,  as  in  the  early  days  of  New  England, 
were  required  to  take  their  arms  with  them  to  church  ser- 
vices. Troops  of  horsemen  were  organized  in  every  county 
to  be  ready  at  any  moment  to  pursue  the  marauding  bands 
of  savages  who  were  likely  to  dash  into  the  remote  settle- 
ment to  rob  and  murder. 

We  have  seen  in  other  chapters  of  the  coming  of  the 
different  churches  into  the  province,  and  now  we  have  the 
coming  of  the  first  Arminian  Methodists  into  the  State.  In 
the  year  1786  John  Major  and  Thomas  Humphries,  two 
itinerant  preachers  from  Virginia,  at  the  instance  of  Bishop 
Francis  Asbury,  came  into  Georgia.  The  Methodists  dif- 
fered from  any  other  denomination  in  some  of  their  doc- 
trines and  most  of  their  usages.  These  first  preachers  were 
from  Virginia,  and  the  good  Virginians  who  had  been 
brought  up  in  the  church  of  England  found  in  these  itine- 
rants, preachers  who  were  nearer  akin  to  them  than  any 
other,  and  they  gave  them  a  cordial  welcome  to  their  homes, 
and  many  of  them  adhered  to  the  societies  the  preachers 
established.  The  itinerants  had  no  churches,  but  went  from 
cabin  to  cabin  and  held  services  every  day  in  the  week 
except  on  Monday.  The  preachers  were  peculiar  men  in 
every  way.  They  dressed  like  Quakers,  in  straight-breasted 
cutaway  coats  of  brown  homespun,  wore  white  cravats  and 
broad-brimmed  hats.     They  sang  lustily,  preached  boister- 


1782-1789.]  AND  TUB  Georgia  People.  117 

ously,  wept  and  stormed  and  exhorted,  and  were  intensely 
in  earnest.  They  preached  a  full  and  free  gospel  and  a 
salvation  possible  to  all  men  ;  they  went  everywhere  and 
success  attended  their  efforts.  They  began  their  work  in 
Wilkes  and  extended  it  into  Burke,  and  gathered  quite  a 
membership  during  their  first  year. 

In  1788  there  came  to  Georgia  a  Methodist  preacher  who 
was  to  have  much  to  do  with  the  future  of  the  State,  and 
whose  descendants  have  been  among  its  most  honored 
children.  This  was  Hope  Hull,  born  in  Worcester,  Md.;  he 
was  a  soldier  in  the  Revolution  before  he  was  of  age,  and  a 
Methodist  preacher  when  he  was  twenty-one  years  old. 
He  was  a  man  of  handsome  presence,  of  fine  intellect,  of 
fluent  and  eloquent  speech,  and  of  broad  views.  After  he 
located  in  Wilkes  county  he  established  the  first  high  school 
in  the  county  and  employed  a  Presbyterian  minister  to 
teach  it.  He  was  a  trustee  of  the  State  University  and  an 
ardent  friend  of  that  institution  from  its   foundation.* 

There  was  now  in  Georgia  one  organized  Episcopal  church, 
the  one  in  Savannah,  and  several  organized  Presbyterian 
churches  in  Burke  and  Wilkes  and  one  in  Savannah,  a  Luth- 
eran church  in  Effingham,  and  a  Congregational  church  in 
Liberty.  There  were  few  church  buildings,  and  in  the  rural 
districts  religious  services  were  held  in  private  houses. 

During  Governor  Telfair's  term  business  began  to  revive 
and  there  was  a  crying  need  for  a  circulating  medium.  He 
addressed  himself  to  the  work  of  providing  a  currency  for 
the  State  which  would  be  trustworthy  and  hoped  he  had 
accomplished  it  by  adopting,  with  certain  careful  restric- 
tions, the  usual  resource  of  States,  issuing  promises  to  pay 
and  making  them  a  legal  tender.  The  result  was,  as  it  has 
always  been,  the  paper  currency  was   first   at   par  and   then 

*  In  my  chapter  on  Rel  gion  in  the   Colony   and   the   State  I   have   given  a 
fuller  account  of  Methodism  in  Georgia. 


118  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  iv. 

declined  more  and  more  rapidly  until  it  was  worth  only  four 
to  one. 

During  his  governorship  Nathan  Brownson,  Wm,  Few 
and  Hugh  Lawson  were  commissioned  to  select  a  place  for 
a  State  capitol  and  to  provide  for  the  erection  of  a  building 
for  the  various  departments  and  for  establishing  a  State 
university.  The  capitol  and  university  were  to  be  in  twenty 
miles  of  Galphin's  old  town,  and  the  town  was  to  be  called 
Louisville,  and  ;^2,000  from  the  sale  of  confiscated  property 
was  to  be  appropriated  for  the  building  of  the  new  State 
house.  The  place  was  selected,  the  town  was  laid  out  and 
in  1795  it  was  made  the  seat  of  government  and  continued 
such  for  nearly  ten  years,  when  the  capitol  was  removed  to 
Milledgeville. 

The  confederated  government  had  secured  large  loans, 
based  upon  its  confidence  that  the  States  would  cede  to  the 
government  their  wild  lands.  This  had  been  done  by  all 
of  them  except  Georgia  and  North  Carolina.  The  leading 
people  in  the  new  State  were  newcomers,  mainly  from 
Virginia.  The  State  was  young  and  feeble  and  penniless. 
A  large  debt  which  it  could  not  pay  was  due  to  the  Con- 
federacy, and  it  had  only  this  land  to  pay  it  with.  It 
made  some  rather  hard  stipulations,  which  the  confederated 
States  thought  were  too  rigorous,  and  it  refused  to  accept 
the  State's  tender  on  such  grounds,  and  the  cession  was 
not  made. 

The  question  of  title,  which  was  raised  between  Georgia 
and  South  Carolina  as  to  the  title  of  Georgia  to  the 
almost  unknown  land  beyond  the  Chattahoochee,  and  as 
to  where  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  new  State  really 
was,  had  been  settled  at  Beaufort  by  commissioners  in 
1785,  and  so  the  free  and  independent  State  had  a  clear 
title,  save  as  it  was  menaced  by  the  Spanish  claims,  to  all 
the  territory  included  now  in  Georgia,  Alabama  and  Mis- 
sissippi. 


1782-1789.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  119 


The  very  unsatisfactory  condition  of  things  for  the  five 
years  after  the  Revolution,  when  the  old  confederation  was 
going  to  pieces  and  the  Continental  Congress  had  lost  all 
hold  on  the  various  States,  led  the  leaders  of  Georgia  to 
fall  readily  into  the  scheme  for  a  convention  of  all  the 
States  to  form  a  new  constitution  and  a  closer  union,  and 
during  Governor  Mathews's  time  delegates  were  appointed 
to  go  to  Philadelphia  and  take  seats  in  the  convention. 

Wm.  Few,  Abraham  Baldwin,  Wm.  Pierce,  Wm.  Houston, 
Georofe  Walton  and  Nathaniel  Pendleton  were  selected  as 
the  delegates.  Of  these  Few,  Baldwin  and  Houston  took 
part  in  the  convention,  but  Mr.  Few  was  the  only  one  of 
the  delegation  who  signed  the  original  Constitution.* 
When  the  Assembly  in  Philadelphia  adjourned  •!•  the  Geor- 
gia Legislature  called  for  a  convention  to  meet  in  Augusta 
and  ratify  the  new  instrument,  and  on  the  second  day  of 
January,  1788,  this  convention  did  "fully  and  cordially 
assent  to  ratify  and  adopt  the  proposed  Constitution." 

The  convention  which  ratified  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  and  made  the  first  draft  of  a  new  Consti- 
tution for  the  State,  which  was  adopted  in  May  of  the  next 
year,  consisted  of : 

John  Wereat,  Wm.  Few,  Jas.  McNeal,  Wm.  Stephens, 
Jos.  Habersham,  Edward  Telfair,  H.  Todd,  Geo.  Mathews, 
Florence  Sullivan,  John  King,  James  Powell,  Jno.  Elliot, 
James  Maxwell,  George  Handley,  Christopher  Hilary,  J. 
Milton,  Jared  Irwin,  Jno.  Rutherford,  Joshua  Williams,  Jos. 
Carmichael,  Henry  Carr,  Jas.  Seagrove,  Jas.  Webb,  Henry 
Osborne,  Robert  Christmas. 

There  was  no  hesitation,  and  no  stipulations  were  made 
by  Georgia,  and  no  debate  concerning  the  propriety  of  rati- 
fication was  engaged  in.      Georgia  was    the  fourth  State  to 


*  See  Madison  Papers. 
f  Appendix. 


120  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  iv. 

other  States,  as  it  was  in  October,  she  became  a  member  of 
the  Federal  Union.  There  was  no  submission  of  this  rati- 
fication to  a  popular  vote,  but  the  free  and  sovereign  State, 
acti?ig  as  a  State  in  convention,  without  any  dream  that  she 
was  surrendering  anything  more  than  was  delegated  to  the 
general  government,  became  one  of  a  Federal  Union  of 
thirteen  sovereign  States. 

It  is  now  my  purpose  to  give  a  bird's-eye  view  of  each 
county  as  it  was  established,  giving  a  larger  amount  of 
attention  to  the  parent  counties,  and  not  confining  myself 
to  the  limits  of  time  I  have  fixed  to  the  general  history, 
but  bringing  the  history  of  the  counties  as  such  to  the 
present  time  (1900),  avoiding,  however,  all  allusion  to  the 
part  borne  by  the  county  during  the  great  war  between  the 
States. 

CHATHAM. 

This  county  was  named  for  the  Earl  of  Chatham,  and 
was  the  earliest  settled  of  any  portion  of  Georgia.  It  has 
the  Savannah  river  on  the  east  and  the  Ogeechee  on  the 
south  and  west  and  includes  the  islands  adjacent.  On 
these  two  rivers  are  some  fine  rice  lands,  but  away  from 
the  rivers  the  land  is  mainly  marsh  or  sterile  pine  woods. 
The  agricultural  resources  of  the  county  apart  from  its 
rice  lands  are  not  considerable.  The  river  bottoms  upon 
which  rice  was  grown  were  magnificent  estates  before  the 
war ;  and  even  since  it  ended,  although  the  slaves  have 
been  freed,  there  have  been  some  very  extensive  planta- 
tions, and  though  some  of  them  have  been  worked  for  over 
a  century  they  are  still  planted  profitably.  Many  of  these 
rice  plantations  have,  however,  been  abandoned,  and  where 
there  were  in  the  beginning  of  the  century  well-kept  fields 
there  are  now  only  marshes.  Some  of  these  old  rice  plan- 
tations are  now  market  gardens,  where  great  quantities  of 
early  vegetables  are  grown   for  the   northern  markets;   but 


1782-1789.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  121 

many  of  these  fine  old  places  are  simply  abandoned. 
Raising  vegetables  for  the  northern  markets  is  carried  on  in 
the  county  very  extensively.  Some  of  the  swamps  around 
the  city  have  been  drained  by  canals  and  ditches  and  there 
is  much  land  now  arable  which  was  waste,  and  many  of  the 
freedmen  have  gone  into  these  low  places  and  bought 
small  tracts  and  now  make  a  scanty  living  by  planting 
small  crops. 

There  are  some  famous  plantations  near  the  city.  Mul- 
berry Grove,  where  General  Greene  died,  is  a  market  gar- 
den. Bonaventure,  where  the  Tattnall  family  had  their 
home,  is  now  a  famous  cemetery.  The  Hermitage,  the 
seat  of  the  McCallisters,  with  its  magnificent  avenue  of 
live-oaks;  and  Beaulieu,  the  seat  of  Governor  Stephens; 
Whitefield's  Bethesda  Orphanage  ;  Jasper  Springs,  where 
Jasper  captured  the  British  guards  and  released  the  pris- 
oners, are  places  of  interest  in  the  county.  The  history  of 
Chatham  is  so  interwoven  with  the  early  history  of  Georgia, 
and  especially  that  of  Savannah,  which  is  given  at  length 
elsewhere,  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  say  much  of  the 
county  in  this  place. 

There  is  a  comparatively  small  white  population  outside 
of  the  city  and  the  various  suburban  villages.  Thunder- 
bolt, Tybee,  Isle  of  Hope  and  White  Bluff  are  on  the  sea- 
shore, and  Pooler  and  Monteith  and  a  few  other  small  vil- 
lages on  the  lines  of  railway.  There  are  few  schools  and 
churches  save  for  the  negroes  in  the  country  districts 
around  Savannah,  but  the  villages  are  well  supplied.  In 
1790  there  were  only  twenty-five  hundred  white  people  in 
the  county.  Savannah  included,  but  there  were  eight  thou- 
sand two  hundred  slaves  on  the  plantations  and  the  sea 
islands.  The  sea  islands*  were  famous  for  the  homes  of 
planters  who  resided  in  the  city  during  the  winter  and  on 
their  estates  during  the  summer.  They  were  not  adapted 
to  the  production  of   rice   and    were    devoted    at  their   first 


122  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IV. 

settlement  to  indigo  culture  and  stock-raising.  They  were 
congenial  homes  for  the  Africans  who  were  imported  in 
large  numbers  and  who,  when  they  were  placed  on  the 
islands,  rapidly  increased.  Before  the  Revolution  there  was 
much  wealth  and  much  luxurious  living  on  these  islands. 
The  planters,  after  they  gave  up  indigo  culture,  began  to 
raise  sea-island  cotton,  and  as  this  staple  was  very  high  in 
price,  they  had  large  returns  from  their  crops  and  increased 
in  wealth  very  rapidly.  The  sea  island  planter  in  Chatham 
and  along  the  Georgia  coast  presented  much  the  same 
features  as  is  pictured  elsewhere  in  people  of  the  wealthy 
class  of  planters.  Their  situation  was  an  exposed  one, 
and  they  suffered  during  the  Revolution  and  the  war  of 
i8i2.  They  rallied  from  these  losses  at  those  times,  but 
from  the  disasters  of  the  war  between  the  States  there  was 
no  recovery,  and  the  islands  are  now  largely  peopled  by 
negro  tenants  who  make  their  living  by  fishing  and  oyster- 
ing. 

EFFINGHAM. 

As  we  have  seen  elsewhere  this  county,  which  took  the 
place  of  St.  Matthew's  parish,  was  settled  mainly  by  Ger- 
mans, and  in  the  account  of  the  German  settlement  we  have 
already  had  a  picture  of  the  natural  features  of  the  county 
and  of  the  people.  In  common  with  all  the  parts  of  the 
tide-water  country  this  county  suffered  greatly  during  the 
Revolution.  The  bulk  of  the  people,  speaking  only  the 
German  tongue  and  concerned  only  about  their  small  farms 
and  domestic  interests,  knew  little  and  cared  less  about  the 
issue  between  the  colonists  and  England.  Most  of  them 
desired  to  hold  a  neutral  place.  Some  of  them,  however, 
were  loyal  to  the  king,  and  some  of  them  were  sympa- 
thizers with  the  colonies,  and  one  of  them,  John  Adam 
Treutlen,  was  a  Georgia  governor,  and  pronounced  a  rebel 
by  Governor  Wright.     They  were  thus    sadly    divided    and 


1782-17S9.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  128 

suffered  on  all  sides.  Their  villages  were  occupied  at  dif- 
ferent times  by  both  armies,  and  their  church  was  desecrated 
and  defaced,  for  though  their  pastor  took  the  side  of  the 
British  and  invited  the  English  troops  to  Ebenezer,  the 
rude  soldiers  turned  their  revered  church  into  a  stable. 
The  whole  country  was  desolated  by  the  repeated  raids  of 
the  soldiers  on  both  sides,  but  the  people  were  industrious 
and  thrifty,  and  after  peace  came  the  herds  of  cattle  on 
which  they  largely  relied  were  soon  replenished.  The 
church  was  at  once  repaired,  their  schools  were  reopened, 
and  the  fields  of  the  farmer  put  once  more  into  cultivation, 
and  though  for  the  two  years  after  the  close  of  the  war  they 
had  no  pastor,  they  then  secured  a  pious  man  from  Ger- 
many to  take  the  place.  In  1790  there  were  2,420  people 
in  the  county,  of  which  only  seven  hundred  and  fifty  were 
slaves,  and  in  1830,  fortv  years  afterward,  there  were  only 
five  hundred  more  inhabitants.  The  proximity  of  the 
county  to  Savannah,  and  its  want  of  any  commercial  ad- 
vantages, prevented  its  having  towns  of  any  considerable 
size,  and  yet  gave  it  a  fine  position  as  a  place  for  gardens 
and  dairies.  Its  climate  was  excellent,  and  when  the  Cen- 
tral railroad  traversed  it  some  residence  villages  sprang  up, 
and  Guyton  and  Marlow  have  become  favorite  places  for 
the  country  homes  of  Savannah  merchants. 

Springfield  is  the  county  site,  and  while  it  is  a  small  vil- 
lage, it  has  been  famous  in  days  gone  by  for  its  excellent 
schools  and  the  high  character  of  its  people. 

Ebenezer,  of  which  we  have  so  often  spoken,  which  was 
at  one  time  a  thrifty  village,  has  long  since  ceased  to  be  a 
place  of  any  importance,  and  is  now  unpeopled.  The  old 
Lutheran  church,  famous  as  the  first  church  in  Geor^Tia, 
still  stands  and  has  a  congregation  and  a  pastor. 

The  county,  being  originally  peopled  by  Germans,  has 
many  of  their  descendants  still  in  it.  They  are  good 
people,  honest,   thrifty    and   religious.      There  are   Luther- 


124 


The  Story  of  Georgia 


[Chap.  IV. 


ans    and    Baptists  and  Methodists  in  the   county,  and  good 
churches  and  good  schools  are  found  in  all  parts  of  it. 

There  are  few  sections  in  Georgia  where  there  is  a 
better  type  of  plain,  good,  contented,  pious  people  than  in 
Effingham,  and  their  descendants  are  found  in  all  sections 
of  the  low-country  of  Georgia,  and  wherever  found  are 
recognized  as  among  the  worthiest  of  the  people.* 


RICHMOND. 


/ 


Richmond  was  named  in  honor  of  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond. It  was  originally- 
St.  Paul's  parish,  and 
when  it  was  made  in, 
1777  it  included  all  of 
Columbia  and  parts  of 
McDuffie,  Warren  and 
Jefferson  counties.  As 
these  counties  will  come 
under  our  survey  in  the 
proper  time,  it  will  only 
be  necessary  now  to 
give  attention  to  Rich- 
mond as  it  stands. 

In  the  early  parts  of 
this  history  and  in  the 
chapter  on  Augusta 
nearly  everything  of 
interest  connected  with  this  county,  up  to  the  Revolution, 
has  been  narrated,  and  in  the  historv  of  Augusta  much  of 
the  after  revolutionary  history  is  given.  Richmond  is  in 
the  main  a  county  of  rather  sterile  pine  woods,  save  on 
some  of  the  creeks  and  on  the  river,  where  the  land  is  a  rich, 
alluvial  which    at  one   time   was  very  productive.      Before 


St.  Paul's  Church. 


*  In  the  first  chapter  of  this  History,  in  the  account  of  the  German  settle- 
ment, the  early  history  of  these  people  is  to  be  found. 


1782-1789.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  125 


the  lands  on  the  river  above  Augusta  were  cleared  of  their 
forests  the  river-bed  was  deeper  and  the  stream  more  rapid 
than  it  is  at  this  day,  and  the  freshets  which  come  now 
almost  annually  were  infrequent  a  hundred  and  twenty 
years  ago.  Then  these  lands  were  considered  very  valua- 
ble, and  wealthy  planters  had  large  plantations  in  the 
swamps  which  brought  a  rich  return.  They  are  now  turned 
largely  into  hay  farms  and  are  still  valuable.  The  pine 
lands  were  for  a  long  time  esteemed  only  for  their  timber 
and  as  a  range  for  cattle.  There  was  some  of  this  land, 
however,  which  had  a  good  subsoil  of  clay  which  was,  when 
manured,  quite  productive,  and  while  it  was  not  esteemed 
as  first-class  land,  it  repaid  the  tiller's  toil,  and  even  much 
of  the  land  which  was  very  sterile  when  well  fertilized 
produced  fine  crops  of  melons  and  vegetables. 

The  rural  population  of  Richmond,  save  on  the  river 
and  on  Rae's  creek,  were  plain,  poor  people  who  ran  small 
farms.  There  was  quite  a  settlement  of  well-to-do  Vir- 
ginians some  distance  north  of  Augusta  which  was  called 
Bedford,  probably  after  the  Virginia  county  from  which 
they  emigrated,  and  quite  a  settlement  of  Burke  county 
planters  in  the  healthy  pine  woods  near  what  is  now  Heph- 
zibah.  A  college  was  projected  in  the  early  part  of  the  cen- 
tury, called  Mt.  Enon,  which  was  to  be  located  in  the 
southern  part  of  this  county  and  opened  as  a  Baptist  col- 
lege; but  a  charter  was  refused  and  it  became  the  first 
Baptist  high  school  in  Georgia. 

There  was  a  fine  water-power  on  the  creeks,  which,  rising 
in  the  pine  hills,  ran  into  the   river;  and   one   of  the   most 
successful  country  factories  was  built  on  Spirit  creek  long 
before  the  war,  and  another  known  as  Schley's,  at  Bellevue 
where  the  shrewd  old  governor  had  his  country  home. 

The  building  of  the  railway  from  Augusta  to  Sanders- 
ville  opened  up  the  lower  part  of  the  county,  and  there  is 


126  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IV. 

a  considerable  village  known  as  Hephzibah,  where  the 
Baptists  have  a  school. 

The  county  had  been  well  supplied  with  Methodist  and 
Baptist  churches,  and  the  school  facilities  had  been  mod- 
erately good;  but  the  establishment  of  the  public  school 
system  after  the  war  provided  all  classes  with  excellent 
educational  advantages. 

Among  the  oldest  Methodist  and  Baptist  churches  in 
upper  Georgia  are  the  Baptist  church  at  Hephzibah,  formerly 
Mt.  Enon,  and  the  Methodist  church  at  Liberty,  which  an- 
tedate the  beginning  of  this  century. 

Among  the  industries  which  have  made  the  county 
famous  the  celebrated  nurseries  of  the  Berckmans  are 
very  notable. 

Dr.  Berckmans,  an  intelligent  German,  was  struck  with 
the  great  advantages  of  the  climate  and  soil  near  Augusta 
for  the  raising  of  fruit  trees  and  flowers,  and  he  began  his 
nurseries  on  a  very  extensive  scale  over  forty  years  ago, 
and  from  them  the  most  beautiful  flowers  and  the  finest 
fruits  have  been  distributed  throughout  the  land. 

The  fine  climate  of  the  Sand  Hills,  which  stretch 
through  the  northwest  part  of  the  county,  has  invited  sum- 
mer residents,  who  have  beautiful  homes,  chiefly  at  Grove- 
town,  sixteen  miles  from  the  city. 

The  county  is  so  linked  with  the  city  that  it  is  not  pos- 
sible to  separate  them,  and  I  shall  in  a  future  chapter  de- 
vote a  considerable  space  to  Augusta,  and  as  Columbia 
county  includes  much  of  what  was  historic  Richmond,  it  is 
not  needful  to  say  more  of  the  county  as   it   is   at   present. 

BURKE. 

Burke  county  was  formed  from  St.  George's  parish,  and 
was  named  Burke  in  honor  of  Edmund  Burke,  the  great 
statesman  who  stood  so  firmly  for  the  colonies. 

There  were  doubtless  a  few  whites  in  this  section  before 


1782-1789.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  127 

Oglethorpe  came,  for  the  Indians  who  lived  in  this  county 
complained  to  Governor  Glen  of  South  Carolina,  that  the 
whites,  among  whom  were  John  Jones  and  John  Whitehead, 
were  making  inroads  on  their  hunting-grounds.  It  is  cer- 
tain that  George  Galphin  had  a  trading-station  at  Galphin- 
ton,  on  the  Ogeechee,  when  Fort  Augusta  took  the  place 
of  Fort  Moore  in  1733.  The  settlements  in  South  Carolina 
reached  to  the  Savannah  river,  and  it  is  hardly  probable 
they  stopped  there.  Before  the  parish  of  St.  George  was 
laid  out  the  borough  of  Halifax  sent  two  representatives  to 
the  Assembly  of  Governor  Reynolds,  and  in  the  grants 
made  by  Governor  Reynolds  are  sundry  grants  to  persons 
who  were  found  in  Burke,  Jefferson  and  Screven  counties. 
After  St.  George's  parish  was  made  Burke  county,  it  gave 
off  Jefferson  and  Screven,  leaving  it  still  a  large  county. 
It  was  at  its  first  settlement  a  county  of  wonderful  fertility 
and  sufficiently  undulating  to  secure  good  drainage,  except 
where  there  were  deep  depressions  and  ponds.  It  had  in 
it  no  very  lofty  hills,  and  being  possessed  of  a  tenacious 
limestone  soil,  the  rains  and  floods  left  it  uninjured. 

The  Savannah  was  on  the  east,  the  Ogeechee  on  the  west, 
and  the  great  Briar  creek  traversed  the  whole  county.  Bark, 
Camp,  Buckhead,  Rocky,  Mcintosh,  Beaverdam,  and  Wal- 
nut creeks  were  all  considerable  streams.  Along  the  banks 
of  each  was  a  large  strip  of  oak  and  hickory  land.  The 
great  pine  forests,  valued  only  for  pasturage,  filled  up  the 
area  unoccupied  by  the  oak  and  hickory  forests.  There 
was  beneath  the  surface  an  inexhaustible  deposit  of  rotten 
limestone  which  now  and  then  cropped  out  on  the  surface. 
The  land  was  very  productive,  and  there  came  into  it  as 
soon  as  it  was  opened  for  settlement  great  crowds  of  im- 
migrants. 

On  the  Ogeechee  river,  and  on  the  various  creeks  flow- 
ing into  it,  as  well  as  on  the  Savannah  and  its  tributaries, 
there   were  many    settlers   before   the    Revolution.      There 


128  The  Story  of  GEORaiA  [Chap.  IV. 

was  in  1774  six  justices  of  the  peace  in  the  parish,  and 
where  Waynesboro  now  is  there  was  a  prison  known  as 
Burke  jail. 

In  1774,  when  the  Liberty  Boys  began  their  rebellion,  as 
it  was  regarded  by  Governor  Wright,  he  received  a  very 
decided  protest  against  their  course  from  this  parish,  among 
others,  and  we  find  the  names  of: 

George  Wells,  afterward  lieutenant-governor;  Peter  Shand, 
James  Doyle,  S.  Barrow,  Dan'l  Thomas,  Gideon  Thomas,  John 
Thomas,  Robert  Henderson,  F.  L.  Frier,  John  Red,  James 
Warren,  Jas.  Williams,  Sam'l  Red,  Alex.  Berryhill,  Ed.  Hill, 
Charles  Williams,  Thos.  Pennington,  John  Rogers,  John  Ander- 
son, John  Catlett,  David  Green,  Jno.  Pettigrew,  Wm.  Catlett,  Jno. 
Rotten,  Jno.  Frier,  James  Davis,  Wm.  Milner,  Elijah  Dix,  Sam'l 
Berryhill,  Thos.  Red,  John  Bledsoe,  James  Rae,  Jos.  Gresham, 
Wm.  Doyle,  Jos.  Tilley,  Job  Thomas,  Drury  Roberts,  Joel 
Walker,  Jas.  Red,  W.  McNorrell,  Jno.  Kennedy,  F.  Stringer, 
P.  McCormick,  H.  Williams,  J.  Greenway,  R.  Blaishard,  H. 
Irwin,  T.  Carter,  J.  Brantley,  W.  Weathers,  W.  Moore,  W. 
Godbe,  R  Cureton,  W.  Cureton,  P.  Helvestien,  Elias  Daniel, 
E.  Odom,  B.  Brantley,  T.  Gray,  J.  Brantle}',  John  Greene,  John 
Burnside,  S.  Jordan,  P.  Dickey,  Zach  Wimberly,  S.  Lamb,  B. 
Warren,  Sol.  Davis,  Jno.  Gray,  Frank  Hancock,  Pleast  Goodall, 
Wade  Kitts,  Dan'l  Logan,  Myrick  Davies,  John  Roberts,  R. 
Douglas,  Jesse  Scruggs,  Henry  Mills,  Jos.  Moore,  Amos  White- 
head, John  Robinson,  John  Thomas,  Sr.,  Wm.  Younge,  E. 
Benniefield,  Jacob  Sharp,  C.  Yarborough,  J.  Hunt,  B.  Lamb.  S. 
Slockcumb,  L.  Hobbs,  Jno.  Forth,  N.  Williams,  Ed.  Walters, 
Jno.  Stephens,  F.  Francis,  M.  Davis,  Arthur  Walker,  A.  Davis, 
Allen  Brown,  Joseph  AUday,  Jas.  Douglas,  L.  Ashberry,  C. 
Golightly,  John  Howell,  Bud  Cade,  J.  Moore,  John  Whitehead, 
John  Sharpe,  T.  Odom,  W.  Hobbs,  R.  Cade,  John  Tillman, 
C.  Whitehead. 

Many  of  these  names  belong  to  Virginia  and  North  Car- 
olina, and  some  are  evidently  Scotch-Irish  in  their  origin. 
These  constituted  a  small  part  of  the  heads  of  families  in 
the  at  present  three  counties,  but   serve  to   give    us   a  little 


1782-1789.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  129 

insight  as  to  whence  the  Burke  people  came  and  who 
they  were.  White  gives  another  list  at  a  later  day  (1792) 
of  the  officers  of  the  first  battalion  of  Georgia  militia. 

During  the  Revolution  the  patriots  of  Burke  had  consid- 
erable trouble  with  the  Tories,  who  made  repeated  raids 
into  the  county.  While  many  of  the  people  were  not  in  the 
army,  they  were  patriots,  and  were  in  danger  all  the  time. 

The  first  settlers  of  Burke  were  not  large  slaveholders, 
nor  was  there  a  large  influx  of  slaves  until  after  the  inven- 
tion of  the  cotton-gin.  It  is  likely  that  among  the  first 
cotton-gins  ever  put  into  operation  in  the  world  was  the 
one  set  up  in  Burke  county.  Before  Whitney  secured  his 
patent  he  put  up  one  of  his  machines,  as  they  were  called, 
in  Burke  county,  and  ginned  what  cotton  was  brought  him 
from  all  quarters.  The  wonderful  value  of  the  cotton 
lands  in  this  county,  low  price  of  negroes,  and  the  depres- 
sion of  the  tobacco  and  indigo  culture  caused  cotton  plan- 
tations to  spring  up  as  soon  as  the  gin  was  invented. 

The  oak  and  hickory  section  of  the  county  when  opened 
soon  became  quite  unhealthy,  and  the  white  people  were 
forced  to  the  pine  woods  in  the  malarious  seasons,  and 
many  of  the  smaller  landholders  sold  their  holdings  in 
Burke  and  went  farther  west,  and  large  plantations  became 
the  rule. 

Waynesboro  was  laid  off  in  1783  and  was  named  in 
honor  of  Madam  Anthony  Wayne,  who  was  a  great  favorite 
in  Georgia.  The  Legislature  incorporated  an  academy  and 
granted  two  thousand  acres  of  land  as  an  endowment,  and 
incorporated  the  village  with  Thomas  Lewis,  Sr.,  Thomas 
Lewis,  Jr.,  Jas.  Duhart,  Edward  Telfair,  and  John  Jones  as 
commissioners.  Two  hundred  lots  were  to  be  sold  and  the 
proceeds  were  to  be  devoted  to  paying  for  the  public  build- 
ing. The  academy  was  among  the  first  houses  built  and 
the  court-house  was  soon  erected.  The  town  grew  and 
9 


130  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  iv, 

there  was  a  race- course  near  by,  and  the  famous  comedy 
"The  Wax  Works "  of  "Georgia  Scenes,"  was  acted  in 
this  village.  There  was  no  church,  however,  for  many 
years,  and  the  only  preaching  was  an  occasional  sermon  in 
the  court-house;  but  in  the  early  part  of  the  century  two 
Presbyterian  churches,  one  of  which  had  been  organized  at 
Walnut  Branch  and  the  other  at  Old  Church,  united  and 
built  a  small  Presbyterian  church  in  Waynesboro,  which 
was  served  by  a  pastor  who  in  winter  preached  in  Burke, 
and  in  summer  to  the  same  people  who  went  to  the  village 
of  Bath,  in  the  pine  woods  of  Richmond. 

A  Methodist  church  was  built  near  where  the  cemetery 
is  now  soon  after  the  Presbyterian  church  was  built.  The 
building  was  very  inferior  and  the  congregation  very  small. 
It  has  long  since  given  way  to  what  is  now  an  elegant 
building  with  a  large  congregation.  Six  miles  from 
Waynesboro  was  an  old  church  which  was  built  before  the 
Revolution,  and  long  used  as  a  Methodist  church,  and  in 
the  east  of  the  county  is  Bottsford  Baptist  church,  one  of 
the  first  Baptist  churches  in  Georgia.  The  Baptist  churches 
at  Rocky  Creek  and  Bark  Camp  and  Buckhead  were  famous 
churches  in  the  beginning  of  the  century  and  for  fifty  years 
afterward. 

The  county  of  Burke  became  early  in  the  century  a 
county  of  large  plantations  and  wealthy  planters.  Some 
of  these  lived  in  beautiful  homes  on  their  places  during  the 
winter  and  in  summer  went  to  the  pine  woods.  Haber- 
sham, Alexander,  Summerville,  Bath  and  Brothersville 
were  each  piny  wood  villages,  to  which  the  planters  re- 
paired before  the  sickly  season  set  in.  There  was  much 
comfort  and  fine  taste  in  these  ante-bellum  winter  homes, 
and  the  hospitality  of  the  planters  was  boundless.  The 
villages  to  which  they  repaired  during  the  summer  time 
afforded  a  delightful  social  circle,  and  the  commodious 
winter  homes  were  filled   with  guests   from   the    cities   and 


1782-1789.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  131 

the  neighboring  plantations.  Nowhere  was  old  Virginia 
life  of  a  century  gone  by  so  reproduced  as  in  Burke  sixty 
years  since.  The  large  plantation  was  under  the  manage- 
ment of  the  overseer.  The  factor  in  Augusta  or  Savannah 
cashed  the  drafts  of  the  planter  and  supplied  his  larder 
with  such  luxuries  as  he  might  desire  from  the  city.  His 
carriages  and  his  horses  were  of  the  best  order,  and  he  sup- 
plied his  library  with  the  best  books  and  periodicals.  The 
wealth  he  enjoyed  he  had  inherited,  and  he  was  often  de- 
pendent upon  the  sagacity  of  others  to  keep  it  from  leaving 
him.  This  was  one  kind,  and  the  number  was  not  large,  of 
Burke  county  planters,  and  there  were  a  few  in  all  the 
neighboring  counties  of  the  same  class.  Then  there  were 
others  much  more  numerous  who  had  made  their  fortunes 
by  hard  work,  and  who,  while  they  gave  their  children  all 
that  wealth  could  secure  in  the  way  of  luxury,  were  them- 
selves hard-working,  close-trading  men,  who  read  no  books 
and  put  on  no  style,  but  who  knew  how  to  manage  negroes 
and  make  cotton.  Then  there  was  a  class  of  poor  plain 
people  who  lived  in  the  pine  woods,  few  of  whom  had  any 
slaves.  They  lived  in  log  cabins  on  small  bodies  of  land, 
and  lived  by  their  own  labor.  They  rafted  ranging  timber 
down  the  Savannah  river,  made  shingles  in  the  cypress 
swamps,  and  raised  some  cattle  and  sheep.  They  had  little 
to  do  with  the  wealthy  people  of  the  oak  woods,  and  knew 
but  little  of  them.  There  was  no  county  in  the  State  be- 
fore the  war  began  in  which  there  was  a  worthier,  more 
contented  or  more  prosperous  people  than  the  people  of 
Burke  county. 

The  wonderful  cotton-producing  quality  of  the  land 
turned  the  county  into  one  great  plantation,  except  in  the 
pine  woods.  Negroes  increased  in  numbers,  and  men  who 
began  life  with  a  few  found  themselves  the  owners  of  scores. 
They  put  a  high  estimate  on  negro  property  and  did  all 
they  could  to  increase  the  number  of  their  slaves.     They 


132  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  iv. 

neglected  their  lands,  incurred  large  debts,  and  when  the 
slaves  were  freed  many  were  bankrupt. 

Burke  sent  forth  a  large  emigration,  and  the  descendants 
of  the  people  who  came  from  Virginia  and  North  Carolina, 
and  from  the  north  of  Ireland,  and  settled  in  St.  George's 
parish,  have  been  scattered  over  all  western  and  southern 
and  southwestern  Georgia.  The  smaller  landholders  from 
the  oak  and  hickory  country  gave  way  at  an  early  time  to 
large  landholders,  and  great  bodies  of  negroes  under  the 
charge  of  an  overseer  were  the  sole  inhabitants  of  some 
parts  of  the  county  during  the  summer  and  fall.  When 
the  rich  cotton  lands  of  the  newer  part  of  Georgia  were 
opened  the  Burke  planter  removed  a  part  of  his  force  to 
them  and  opened  a  new  plantation  there.  Much  of  the 
land  was  turned  out  and  grew  up  in  old  field  pines.  A 
planter  owned  sometimes  what  had  once  been  the 
separate  homes  of  twenty  sturdy  frontiersmen.  When  the 
war  ended  and  the  negro  was  a  freeman,  the  negroes  were 
found  in  far  greater  numbers  than  the  white  people,  and 
the  few  whites  who  lived  on  their  estates  came  to  the 
county  town,  and  Waynesboro,  from  being  a  deserted  vil- 
lage, became  a  flourishing  little  city.  The  plantations  were 
left  in  the  hands  of  negro  tenants.  The  old  field  pines 
were  cut  down,  and  while  the  white  people  in  Burke  are  no 
longer  distributed  over  the  county,  but  are  concentrated  in 
the  villages,  they  are  in  larger  number  than  in  the  older 
day.  Where  there  was  for  many  years  a  mere  railroad  sta- 
tion, the  junction  of  the  Augusta  &  Savannah  railroad  with 
the  Central,  Millen  is  now  a  prosperous  little  city.  Mid- 
ville,  Herndon,  Munnerlyn,  and  Perkins  are  all  villages  of 
some  importance,  and  there  are  sundry  hamlets  in  other 
parts  of  the  county. 

In  the  pine  woods,  where  for  many  years  the  chief  re- 
source was  ranging  timber  and  cattle,  there  are  now  many 
small  well-cultivated  farms,  where  there  are  good  substan- 


1782-1789.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  133 

tial  prosperous  farmers.  There  are  good  schools  and 
churches  and  a  contented,  well-to-do  people, 

I  have  devoted  some  care  to  this  account  of  Burke, 
since  it  was  one  of  the  oldest  counties,  and  its  history  is 
found  largely  reproduced  in  the  other  large  cotton-produc- 
ing counties  of  Middle  Georgia.  The  people  of  Burke 
have  always  been  noted  for  their  hospitality  and  generosity. 
They  have  been,  as  a  rule,  plain,  unpretentious,  religious 
people.  The  population  of  this  county  in  1790  was  9,467, 
of  whom  only  2,392  were  slaves.  It  then  included  Screven 
and  Jefferson  counties.  In  18 10,  6,166  whites  and  4,691 
slaves;  in  1850,  5,268  free  and  10,832  slaves.  The  popu- 
lation of  whites  is  greater  now  than  it  has  ever  been,  and 
the  negro  population  is  not  diminished,* 

This  county  has  had  its  share  of  distinguished  men.  Ly- 
man Hall,  David  Emanuel,  Edward  Telfair,  Herschel  V.  John- 
son, John  Martin,  all  governors,  lived  in  Burke.  The  Hon. 
J.  J.  Jones,  S.  A.  Corker,  R.  E.  Lester,  congressmen,  were 
from  this  county.  The  Shewmakes,  legislators  and  jurists, 
and  Judge  Lawson,  a  prominent  democratic  politician,  were 
from  this  county.  Colonel  T.  M.  Berrien  long  lived  here, 
Edward  Byne  and  the  Kilpatricks,  famous  as  Baptist 
preachers;  Professor  James  Elmore  Palmer,  noted  as  an 
educator  and  long  a  professor  in  Emory  College,  and  many 
others  have  cast  luster  on  this  good  old  county;  but  the 
county  has  been  chiefly  famed  for  its  great  planters,  who 
have  been  noted  for  their  intelligence  and  enterprise. 

WILKES. 

Governor  Wright  in  1773  made  a  purchase  from  the  In- 
dians of  a  large  tract  of  land  north  of  Little  river  and 
stretching  westward   to   the   Ogeechee.     It   was   while  he 

*  The  court-house  in  Burke  has  been  burned  and  all  the  records  which  ante- 
dated the  war  are  destroyed,  but  in  the  Appendix  may  be  found  a  list  of  the 
first  comers  to  the  county. 


134  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  iv. 

was  in  office  known  as  the  ceded  lands.  By  the  Constitu- 
tion of  1777  all  this  section  was  included  in  one  county, 
called  Wilkes  in  honor  of  the  reckless  John  Wilkes,  who 
had  distinguished  himself  as  the  friend  of  the  colonies. 
It  was  a  section  of  great  fertility  and  beauty,  possessing 
the  features  which  we  have  found  in  Burke  and  Columbia 
counties. 

The  people  from  the  older  colonies  speedily  found 
homes  in  this  newly-opened  territory  and,  as  we  have  seen 
before,  in  1790,  when  Georgia  had  in  it  only  eighty-two 
thousand  people,  Wilkes  had  thirty-six  thousand  in  its 
boundary.  These  people  were  nearly  all  native  Americans. 
They  came  mainly  from  Virginia,  though  there  were  a 
number  of  North  Carolinians.  Governor  Gilmer  gives  in 
his  "Georgians"  a  racy  description  of  some  of  the  first 
comers  who  settled  in  the   county  at  that  time.      He  says: 

"  On  Long  creek  and  extending  southwardly  from  Sa- 
vannah river  a  settlement  was  made  before  and  during  the 
Revolutionary  war  by  the  Clarkes,  Doolys,  Murrays,  Wal- 
tons,  and  others.  They  were  from  Bertie  and  adjoining 
counties  of  North  Carolina  and  were  all  connected  by 
blood  or  intermarriage.  These  North  Carolina  settlers 
lived  upon  game  and  the  milk  of  the  cattle  they  carried 
with  them  in  their  emigration.  Hogs,  sheep,  and  poultry 
were  not  to  be  had  except  in  the  fewest  numbers.  A  suffi- 
cient supply  of  these  indispensables  for  a  new  country 
could  only  be  obtained  from  South  Carolina,  whither  the 
people  went  for  that  purpose  when  they  had  sufficient 
money  to  purchase.  Many  years  passed  before  they  owned 
hogs  and  sheep  enough  for  bacon  and  clothing.  It  was  a 
hard  time  when  the  breakfast  of  a  family  depended  upon 
catching  an  opossum  over  night  or  a  rabbit  in  the  morn- 
ing. The  range  was  so  unrestricted  that  the  cows  often 
wandered  away  beyond  returning  or  finding,  so  that  the 
children   had   no   milk    to   wash    down   their  otherwise  dry 


1782-1789.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  135 

bread.  The  horses  that  did  the  plowing  had  to  be  turned 
on  the  wild  grass  to  get  their  food.  They  strayed  away 
beyond  finding  if  their  legs  were  not  fastened  together, 
so  that  the  art  of  hobbling  was  as  important  as  the  black- 
smith's. Bells  were  put  upon  them  for  the  purpose  of  indi- 
cating their  whereabouts,  and  then  the  Indians,  if  on  the 
frontiers,  carried  them  off.  It  was  difficult  to  clear  of  its 
timber  enough  land  for  corn  and  tobacco.  The  term  patch 
was  for  a  long  time  used  for  land  sown  in  wheat,  because 
only  a  small  quantity  was  allotted  to  that  grain.  Even 
these  patches  were  not  seen  for  years  after  the  settlement 
began,  so  that  flour  could  not  be  had  for  love  or  money. 
It  was  a  long  time  before  the  children  had  more  than  one 
biscuit  apiece  on  Sunday  mornings.  Traps,  snares  and 
other  contrivances  were  resorted  to  for  catching  rabbits, 
birds  and  turkeys. 

There  were  no  tanneries  or  well  instructed  shoemakers. 
Skins  were  hung  in  running  streams  till  the  hair  could  be 
slipped  off,  and  then  they  were  tanned  in  a  trough.  Most 
went  without  shoes  the  greater  part  of  the  year. 

The  first  houses  were  log  cabins  with  dirt  floors  and 
clapboard  coverings.  Toads  and  serpents  were  often  found 
crawling  over  the  floors.  The  rattle  of  the  rattlesnake  and 
the  cry  of  the  panther  often  sent  the  children  home  in  a 
hurry  when  hunting  the  cows.  After  working  all  day  they 
sat  around  the  hearth  at  night  picking  the  lint  from  the 
cottonseed.       Their  only  fruits  were  wild  haws  and  grapes. 

In  speaking  of  their  social  pleasures  he  said  :  "  The  great 
pleasure  indulged  in  was  dancing.  The  men  went  to 
musters,  shooting  matches  and  horse-races.  The  whisky 
bottle  was  always  drawn  out  by  the  hospitable  settler. 
The  clothing  of  the  girls  was  provided  by  their  own  weav- 
ing. Hollow  trees  provided  cradles  for  their  babies."  The 
old  governor  gives  an  inventory  of  some  estates,  in   which 


136  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  iv. 

we  get  an  insight  into  the  prices  of  things  and  the  general 
condition  of  the  people  just  after  the  Revolution  : 

One  negro  boy,  ^50;  i  bed,  7s.;  i  pail  and  i  piggin,  4s.; 
I  wash-tub,  2  keelers,  4s.;  i  horse,  ;^24;  i  saddle,  00;  i 
razor  and  2,000  acres  of  land  in  Richmond  county,  ;^50;  I 
old  gray  horse,  5s. 

Another  appraisement  shows  : 

One  sorrel  mare,  ;:^6;  i  mare,  ;^i;  i  horse,  ;^3;  i  horse 
colt,  :C4\  6  head  cattle,  ;^20;  i  negro  boy,  ;!^20;  i  negro 
girl,  ;^30;  i  axe,  frying-pan  and  pothook,  5s.;  i  linen 
wheel,  5s.;  old  pewter,  15s.;  butter-tub,  2s.;  5  old  feather 
beds,  £y,   i  pot,  los. 

Another  estate  was  : 

Four  negroes,  3  ould  basins,  7  plates,  i  frying-pan,  i  pig- 
gin,  I  earthen  plate,  2  chairs,  i  table,  2  sides  leather. 

Another  was : 

Thirteen  negroes,  6  horses,  7  sheep,  60  hogs,  23  cattle. 

And  another : 

Sixty  hogs,  8  sheep,  10  cattle,  loom,  knives  and  forks, 
flax  wheel,  turkey  feather  bed,  9  plates. 

In  1795  an  inventory  calls  for  : 

Eleven  negroes,  29  hogs,  i  still,  30  pounds  pewter. 

Up  to  this  time  the  only  well-furnished  house  is  that  of  a 
physician  in  Washington,  and  the  only  library  is  that  of 
Mr,  Wm.  Rogers,  a  teacher.  The  condition  of  the  roads 
and  the  difficulty  of  transportation  forbade  anything  like 
the  complete  furnishing  of  any  home,  but,  as  is  seen,  a  few 
years  after  the  Revolution  there  was  a  great  abundance  of 
the  necessaries  of  life. 

These  inventories  give  a  better  insight  into  the  domestic 
affairs  of  the  first  settlers  than  any  general  description. 
They  show  that  the  first  comers  were  men  of  some  prop- 
erty, who  had  but  few  comforts  and  fewer  of  the  luxuries 
of  life.  The  description  of  Governor  Gilmer  of  life  among 
the  first  North  Carolinians  who  came  to  Georgia  and  settled 


1782-1780.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  137 

in  Wilkes  is  borne  out  by  the  inventories  of  the  first  estates, 
but  belonged  to  all  the  first  comers.  There  was,  however, 
immediately  after  the  Revolution  a  large  influx  of  Virgin- 
ians who  were  in  better  circumstances,  and  who  brought 
with  them  in  their  large  wagons  from  Virginia  a  supply  of 
better  furniture,  and  furnished  their  tables  more  bountifully. 
As  illustrative  of  this  we  have  the  inventory  of  John  Wing- 
field,  or  as  he  is  written,  John  Winkfield,  who  died  in  1798, 
and  whose  inventory  is  elaborate  and  extensive.  He  had, 
besides  a  sufficient  supply  of  plain  household  and  kitchen 
furniture,  some  articles  mentioned  in  no  other  inventory  up 
to  that  time.  They  were  bacon,  sugar,  turkeys,  a  riding- 
chair,  some  books,  some  lard,  and  some  table-cloths.  He 
had  twenty-seven  negroes,  the  largest  number  reported  up 
to  that  time. 

The  land  was  generally  secured  by  headright,  or  if  pur- 
chased cost  about  two  shillings  per  acre  for  the  best  quality. 
These  Virginians,  who  knew  the  value  of  good  land,  bought 
large  bodies  and  laid  the  foundations  for  the  great  estates 
their  children  had  in  after  time. 

There  was  no  court-house  till  1785  and  court  was  held 
in  private  houses.  The  jury  sat  on  a  log  and  consulted  on 
their  verdict.  Governor  Gilmer  says  the  jury  saw  a  fleeing 
Tory  and  left  their  log  and  gave  chase.  "Prisoners,"  he 
says,  "in  the  absence  of  a  jail,  were  bound  with  hickory 
withes,  and  confined  occasionally  by  putting  their  heads 
between  the  rails  of  a  fence,  and  sometimes  putting  them 
in  pens."  The  Tories  had  little  chance  for  fair  trials.  In 
1779  seven  were  condemned  at  one  court.  One  man  was 
indicted  for  treason,  hog-stealing,  horse-stealing,  and  other 
misdemeanors.  While  those  tried  for  treason  were  con- 
victed, I  doubt  their  being  hung,  as  I  find  men  of  the  same 
name  afterward  in  the  county.  If  one  was  acquitted  and 
the  mob  thought  he  was  guilty  his  chance  of  escape  was 
slim.      Even  after  the  war,  when  a    man   who   was   accused 


138  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  iv. 

of  stealing  a  horse  from  General  Clarke  was  acquitted  by 
the  jury,  the  old  soldier  arrested  him  and  marched  him  to 
a  convenient  tree  and  was  about  to  hang  him  anyhow,  when 
Nathaniel  Pendleton,  a  distinguished  lawyer,  succeeded  in 
begging  the  poor  fellow  off.  The  old  governor  gives  some 
extracts  from  the  presentments  of  the  grand  jury,  as  follows: 
"We  present  Hezekiah  Wheat  for  profane  swearing,  and 
Thomas  Brooks  for  profane  swearing,  also  Wm.  Vardeman 
for  profane  swearing,  also  Andrew  Frazier,  also  John  Par- 
ham,  also  Thomas  Osborn,  also  Wm,  Osborn,  also  Moses 
Harris,  also  Peter  Carnes,  also  Wm.  Moor,  also  Jeffry 
Early,  also  Wm.  Thornton,  also  Grant  Taylor,  also  Richard 
Powell,  also  Samuel  Creswell,  also  Daniel  Young,  also  Pe- 
ter Stubblefield,  also  Jos.  Cook,  also  James  Stewart,  also  B. 
Smith,  also  Jos.  Spradling,  also  Jno.  Bragg  for  fighting  and 
gambling,  Jos.  Parham  for  gambling.  Grant  Taylor  and 
Wm.  Osborn  for  fighting,  Jos.  Ryan  for  profane  swearing, 
Daniel  Young  for  gambling  and  suffering  it  to  be  done  in 
his  house,  Peter  Stubblefield  for  gambling,  Dan'l  Terondit 
for  gambling,  Owen  Shannon  for  swearing,  Thos.  Shannon 
for  gambling,  Frederick  Lipham  for  suffering  gambling  to 
be  done  in  his  house.  The  magistrates  knowingly  allow 
the  Sabbath  to  be  broke  by  merchants  dealing  with  ne- 
groes and  others,  playing  fives  and  other  vices,  in  particular 
the  magistrates  about  town  who  see  it  frequently,  Micajah 
Williamson,  Wm.  Moor,  and  Henry  Mounger,  Esqs.;  also 
that  the  militia  officers  in  different  districts  do  not  keep  up 
a  patrol,  from  which  the  inhabitants  suffer  great  damage  by 
negroes  riding  horses  at  night,  and  many  other  mischievous 
acts;  also  that  people  are  suffered  to  gallop  and  run  horses 
through  the  streets  of  Washington." 

These  copious  extracts  drawn  from  Governor  Gilmer's 
invaluable  book  give  us  a  little  insight  into  the  beginning 
of  the  great  county  of  Wilkes.  The  most  of  the  earliest 
comers  to  every  new  country  are  poor.      People  in  easy  cir- 


1782-1789.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  139 


cumstances  are  not  willing  to  endure  the  privation  of  a 
frontier  life,  but  these  first  settlers  are  soon  followed  by 
those  of  larger  means  who  enter  into  their  labors.  And  so 
those  who  came  first,  bringing  no  property  and  settling  on 
land  granted  to  them  by  the  State,  who  came  without 
slaves  or  furniture,  were  soon  followed  by  those  who  had 
both. 

This  immigration  of  people  of  means  from  Virginia  and 
North  Carolina  came  very  rapidly  after  the  Revolution. 
While,  as  the  census  will  show,  a  very  large  number  had  no 
negroes,  there  were  quite  a  number  of  slaves  in  this  section 
soon  after  the  war. 

These  slaves  and  those  of  the  low-country  planters  were 
a  very  different  class.  They  were  Virginians  by  birth, 
though  Africans  by  lineage.  The  negroes  were  not  many 
in  any  family.  In  looking  over  the  tax-lists  in  Wilkes 
there  is  not  a  slaveholder  who  has  over  thirty  negroes  up 
to  the  beginning  of  the  century,  while  on  the  coast  there 
were  not  a  few  slaveholders  who  had  largely  over  one  hun- 
dred. 

The  country  in  Virginia  was  much  impoverished,  and 
the  prospect  of  finding  good  tobacco  land  in  Georgia  drew 
larofe  colonies  from  all  the  central  and  tide-water  counties 
of  that  State.  The  larger  part  of  the  immigration  to  Geor- 
gia had  been  from  Dinwiddie,  Prince  George,  Henrico, 
Hanover,  Goochland  and  Halifax,  and  now  there  came  a 
large  colony  from  Albemarle  led  by  Colonel  George 
Mathews,  afterward  governor.  He  had  served  in  Georgia 
during  the  Revolution,  and  had  visited  the  new  county  of 
Wilkes  on  a  prospecting  tour.  He  was  delighted  with  the 
land,  so  like  the  Piedmont  country  in  which  he  lived,  and 
finding  that  he  could  buy  a  large  tract  of  preempted  land 
at  a  small  price,  he  bought  what  was  known  as  the  Goose 
Pond  tract  in  then  Wilkes,  now  Oglethorpe,  county. 
He  persuaded  some  of  his  neighbors  to  return  with   him  to 


140  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  iv. 

Georgia  and  spj-  out  the  land.  They,  too,  were  delighted, 
'  and  they  formed  a  colony  known  afterward  as  the  Broad 
river  colony,  and  settled  near  together  on  that  river.  These 
Broad  river  people  were  well-to-do,  who  brought  with  them 
from  their  homes  a  few  negroes  and  such  furniture  as  could 
be  brought  in  wagons,  and  their  live  stock.  They  found 
excellent  land  and  a  fine  range  and  were  soon  independent, 
and  many  of  them  became  quite  wealthy.  They  were  a 
people  of  great  worth,  and  their  descendants  have  been  dis- 
tinguished for  their  public  services.  Governor  Gilmer,  in 
his  "Georgians,"  enters  with  interesting  particularity  into 
the  family  history  of  this  remarkable  colony.  While  these 
people  preempted  the  rich  valley  of  the  Broad  river,  there 
were  a  number  of  other  families  of  the  same  class  who 
settled  on  the  Little  river.  They  were  originally  from  Vir- 
ginia, but  some  of  them  came  directlv  from  North  Carolina. 
Among  these  comers  were  David  Merriwether  and  Daniel 
Grant,  and  his  son  Thomas  Grant,  The  Grants  had  one  of 
the  first  mercantile  establishments  in  middle  Georgia,  and 
built  the  first  Methodist  church  in  the  State,  and  the  second 
Methodist  conference  was  held  at  their  home.  Daniel 
Grant  was  the  first  man  in  the  State  from  conscientious 
motives  to  emancipate  his  slaves. 

The  country  was  very  rapidly  settled,  and  in  1790  there 
was  in  its  then  boundaries  24,000  free  and  7,268  slaves. 
In  1810,  when  the  county  was  divided,  7,603  free  and 
7,248  slaves;  in  1830,  5,227  free  and  8,960  slaves,  while  in 
1850  there  were  only  3,826  free  and  8,261  slaves.  The  en- 
tire population  had  declined  3,000  in  twenty  years. 

Washington  was  selected  as  the  county  site.  It  was 
Heard's  fort  during  the  war,  and  was  not  laid  out  till  1783. 
The  lots  were  to  be  sold,  an  academy  and  a  court-house 
were  to  be  built.  It  was  the  first  county  site  called  Wash- 
ington in  the  new  republic.  At  Judge  Walton's  instance 
the  name  was  changed  to  Georgetown,  but  it  held  the  name 


1782-1789.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  141 


only  for  a  little  while,  and  the  only  evidence  that  it  ever 
bore  it  is  found  in  the  Georgetown  road  from  Louisville,  and 
a  record  in  Warrenton.  It  was  soon  settled  by  intelligent 
and  well-to-do  people,  and  was  for  years  the  leading  county 
town  west  of  Augusta.  It  had  large  commercial  establish- 
ments, branch  banks,  an  academy  and  handsome  resi- 
dences, but  up  to  1822  it  had  no  church,  and  many  of  its 
leading  citizens  were  noted  for  their  skepticism  and  immo- 
rality. There  were  some  leading  people  among  them  who 
were  Baptists,  and  some  Presbyterians  and  Methodists,  but 
they  had  their  membership  in  the  country  churches.  In 
1822  the  Methodists  built  a  church  in  the  village,  and  soon 
after  the  Baptists  and  Presbyterians  had  each  a  place  of 
worship. 

Jesse  Mercer,  the  most  progressive  and  influential  Bap- 
tist in  Georgia,  married  a  lady  in  Washington  and  settled 
in  the  village  in  a  comfortable  and  handsome  old-time  resi- 
dence. He  here  published  one  of  the  first  hymn  books 
ever  printed  in  Georgia,  "Mercer's  Cluster  of  Sacred 
Songs,"  and  established  one  of  the  first  newspapers  among 
the  Baptists  in  the  South,  TJie  Christian  Index. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  century  a  hymn-book  was  pub- 
lished in  Washington  for  the  Methodists  by  Hope  Hull, 
which  was  the  first  ever  printed  in  Georgia. 

When  the  tide  of  settlement  moved  westward  Washinof- 
ton  began  to  lose  its  prominence,  and  after  the  railroads 
were  built  it  became  a  quiet,  dignified,  elegant  old  town 
with  but  little  commercial  importance,  not  even  command- 
ing the  trade  of  its  own  county;  but  after  the  war  a  new  era 
came  and  a  new  prosperity,  and  it  has  more  than  trebled 
its  population  and  has  become  one  of  the  most  attractive 
of  central  Georgia  towns.  One  of  the  first,  if  not  the  first, 
female  academies  in  Georgia  was  established  in  Washimrton 
by  Madame  Dugas,  and  it  had  for  a  longtime  an  important 


male  school.     In  has  now  a  graded  school  which  has  a  v 


o' 


'ery 


142  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  iv.. 

handsome  house  well  equipped.     The  attractive  homes  and. 
beautiful  oaks  and  elms  make  Washinorton  one  of  the  most 

O 

charming  cities  in  the  State. 

It  was  here  that  the  Cabinet  of  the  Confederate  States 
held  its  last  session,  and  from  this  historic  town  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Confederacy,  with  a  few  of  his  Cabinet,  rode 
out  to  what  he  hoped  would  be  exile,  but  which  was  to  be- 
captivity  and  a  dungeon. 

Wilkes  had  at  the  beginning  of  the  century  a  newspaper 
published  by  David  Hillhouse.  He  not  only  published  a 
newspaper,  but  had  the  first  job  printing-ofifice  in  the  then 
interior  of  Georgia.  He  was  an  enterprising  and  successful 
northerner.  He  died  in  1804  and  his  wife  took  charge  of 
his  newspaper  and  job  office  and  successfully  conducted 
them.  Once  she  published  the  laws  of  Georgia,  being  the 
first  and  only  woman  who  was  ever  State  printer. 

The  county  of  Wilkes  is  most  of  it  very  hilly,  with  many 
streams  and  narrow  valleys.  It  was  a  fine  stock-raising 
country,  and  was  admirably  adapted  to  tobacco  and  cotton^ 
Up  to  1800  no  cotton  was  grown  for  market.  After  that  the 
planting  of  cotton  became  a  prominent  industry,  and  as 
new  lands  opened  for  the  stockmen  the  farms  were  sold 
and  great  plantations  absorbed  them.  It  was  not  in  Wilkes 
as  in  Burke  that  the  planter  was  nearly  always  forced  to 
employ  some  one  to  see  after  his  interests  while  he  fled 
from  the  malaria  to  a  piny  woods  village.  The  Wilkes 
planters  lived  on  their  plantations  and  the  country  homes 
were  commodious  and  elegant,  but  as  in  Burke  the  planta- 
ti'ons  absorbed  the  farms,  and  the  war  found  Wilkes  with 
but  few  white  people  in  the  country  sections.  The  land 
was  wretchedly  worn,  the  homes  in  many  cases  dilapidated, 
and  the  yard  full  of  little  negroes.  The  result  was  as  in 
Burke,  but  perhaps  in  no  other  middle  Georgia  county  was 
the  recovery  from  the  evil  effects  of  the  war  more  rapid. 
The  negroes  were  freed,  but   the   planter   found  it   cheaper 


1782-1789.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  143 

to  pay  them  wages  than  to  hold  them  as  slaves  and  support 
their  dependents.  The  negroes  clung  to  their  old  homes, 
and  often  to  their  old  masters.  The  old  fields  which  had 
grown  up  in  second-growth  timber  and  Bermuda  grass  were 
brought  into  cultivation.  Pastures  v.^ere  made  where  the 
Bermuda  grass  had  grown  at  will,  and  while  there  were  sad 
reverses,  perhaps  the  general  prosperity  of  the  county  is 
beyond  that  of  any  period  in  the  last  fifty  years. 

The  people  of  Wilkes  have  always  been  noted  for  their 
high  religious  character.  While  it  could  not  be  claimed 
for  the  early  comer  that  as  a  rule  he  was  very  moral,  it  is 
certain  he  had  great  respect  for  religion  and  his  house  was 
open  to  the  preachers.  He  was  ready  at  any  time  to  fight 
for  the  church,  and  there  were  prosperous  churches  in  the 
county  from  the  earliest  settlement.  The  Baptists  were  in 
the  adjoining  county  before  Wilkes  was  settled,  and  as  soon 
as  it  was  laid  out  they  had  an  organization  in  it.  Many  of 
the  early  comers  were  Presbyterians  from  North  Carolina, 
and  some  of  the  earliest  teachers  were  Presbyterian  minis- 
ters. The  first  presbytery  in  Georgia  was  organized  under 
an  oak  in  the  town  of  Washington.  The  Methodists,  as  we 
have  seen,  came  in  1786,  and  the  Roman  Catholics  came 
in  1794.  The  first  Catholic  church  organized  in  a  rural 
part  of  Georgia  was  in  Wilkes,  the  first  Methodist  song- 
book  in  Georgia  was  published  in  Wilkes,  and  the  first  Bap- 
tist song-book  and  Baptist  newspaper  were  published  in 
Wilkes.* 

The  county  of  Wilkes  during  the  Revolution  and  for 
some  years  afterward  was  on  the  frontier,  and  while  what  is 
now  Wilkes  was  protected  to  some  degree  by  the  cordon 
of  settlers  who  were  nearer  the  Oconee,  it  was  always  in 
danger  of  Indian  raids  until  the  Creeks  were  at  last  subdued. 

To   merely    mention   the   men    of    distinction    who   have 


*See  Chapter  XIV.,  Religion  in  Georgia. 


144  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IV. 

come  from  this  famous  old  county  would  take  much  more 
space  than  we  can  give  to  any  one   county. 

Here  Elijah  Clarke,  who  shared  with  Twiggs  the  place 
of  highest  honor  as  a  partizan  chief,  had  his  home,  and 
here  John  Clarke,  his  famous  son,  who  was  afterward  twice 
governor,  was  brought  up. 

Matthew  Talbott,  for  so  many  terms  a  member  of  the 
Georgia  Legislature,  and  governor  during  one  term,  lived 
here. 

Peter  Early,  the  distinguished  judge,  and  afterward  gov- 
ernor, who  died  in  Greene,  began  the  practice  of  law  in 
this  county  when  he  came  from  Virginia. 

The  celebrated  Nathaniel  Pendleton  once  lived  in  Wash- 
ington, and  Peter  Van  Allen,  who  was  killed  by  W.  H. 
Crawford  in   a  duel,  lived  in  this  county.* 

David  Meriwether,  the  sterling  Virginia  soldier  and 
Georgia  statesman,  lived  here. 

Duncan  G.  Campbell,  one  of  the  most  gifted  and  astute 
of  early  Georgia  politicians,  and  his  gifted  son,  John  A. 
Campbell,  long  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States,  lived  here. 

Robert  Toombs  was  born  in  this  county  and  lived  in  it 
all  his  life,  and  died  in  the  home  of  his  youth  in  Wash- 
ington. 

Jesse  Mercer,  the  wise  philanthropist,  was  born  in  this 
county  and  died  in  it. 

Hope  Hull,  one  of  the  most  valuable  men  of  early  Geor- 
gia, as  we  have  seen,  had  his  home  near  Washington. 

The  famous  Bishop  James  O.  Andrew  was  born  in  this 
county. 

Daniel  Grant  and  his  son  Thomas,  noted  for  their  ad- 
vanced views,  large  wealth,  and  philanthropy,  lived  in  this 
county. 

[Note. — I  have  given  much    more   attention   to  Wilkes 

♦  Van  Allen  married  a  sister  of  Lorenzo  Dow.     See  Dow's  Journal. 


1782-1789.]      •  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  145 

than  I  can  give  to  any  other  county  of  middle  Georgia, 
but  it  was  a  parent  county,  and  in  giving  its  story  I  have 
told  the  story  of  others  in  this  part  of  the  State.  I  am 
very  much  indebted  to  that  enthusiastic  antiquarian,  Miss 
Eliza  Bowen,  whose  careful  researches  into  the  early  history 
of  the  county  ought  to  be  carefully  preserved  and  pub- 
lished. I  have  had  furnished  me  by  her  the  newspaper 
clippings  from  which  I  have  gathered  much  information.] 

LIBERTY, 

St.  John's,  St.  Andrew's  and  St.  James's  parishes  were 
thrown  into  a  county  which  was  called  Liberty.  This 
county  adjoined  Chatham  on  the  north  and  Glynn  on  the 
south,  and  its  western  boundary  reached  to  the  Altamaha. 
I  have  already  given  an  account  of  part  of  it  and  a  glimpse 
of  the  people  in  writing  of  the  Dorchester  settlement. 

There  was  little  of  internal  strife  in  this  section  during 
the  Revolution.  The  Dorchester  Puritans,  who  were  the 
main  body  of  the  people,  were  almost  universally  Whigs, 
and  the  Tories  gave  little  trouble;  but  the  county  was  the 
most  exposed  part  of  the  colony  to  the  British  ships,  and 
being  on  the  direct  line  of  march  from  Savannah  to  St. 
Augustine,  and  from  St.  Augustine  to  Savannah,  suffered 
much  from  the  ravages  of  war. 

Whether  the  army  is  a  hostile  or  a  friendly  one,  the 
people  among  whom  it  moves  are  always  sufferers.  Three 
times  the  American  troops  had  marched  into  Liberty,  and 
then  came  the  British.  There  was  a  sharp  conflict  at  Mid- 
way, the  church  was  burned,  the  country  devastated.  The 
invaders  carried  off  the  negroes,  burned  the  houses,  broke 
the  rice  dams,  drove  off  the  cattle,  and  left  the  country 
desolate.  As  soon  as  peace  came  the  planters  who  had 
fled  to  the  back  country  returned  and  began  life  over  again. 
They  had  scarce  begun  to  recover  from  the  ravages  of  the 

10 


146  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IV^ 

war  when  the  Creek  Indians  went  on  the  war-path  and 
made  frequent  and  disastrous  forays  into  the  settlements^ 
murdering  the  whites,  stealing  the  slaves  and  cattle,  and 
rendering  it  dangerous  for  the  people  to  go  to  church  un- 
armed. Despite  all  these  difificulties  and  drawbacks  the 
thrifty  people  in  the  Dorchester  settlement  continued  to 
improve  their  condition,  and  one  of  the  most  delightful 
chapters  in  Colonel  Jones's  history  of  Georgia  is  the  ac- 
count he  gives  of  this  part  of  Liberty  after  society  had 
settled  down  again  in  the  last  year  of  the  old  century  and 
the  first  in  the  new.  He  says:  "Ordinary  journeys  to 
church  and  of  a  social  character  were  performed  on  horse- 
back. When  he  would  a  wooing  go  the  gallant  appeared 
mounted  upon  his  finest  steed  and  in  his  best  attire,  fol- 
lowed by  a  servant  on  another  horse,  conveying  his  mas- 
ter's valise  behind  him. 

"Shortly  after  the  Revolutionary  war  stick-back  gigs  were- 
introduced.  If  a  woman  was  in  the  vehicle  and  unattended 
the  waiting-man  rode  another  horse,  keeping  alongside  and 
holding  the  check-rein  in  his  left  hand.  When  his  master 
held  the  lines  the  servant  rode  behind.  Men  went  often 
armed  to  church  for  fear  of  the  Indians. 

"The  country  was  full  of  game,  ducks  and  wild  geese  in 
innumerable  quantities  filled  the  rice-fields,  wild  turkeys  and 
deer  abounded,  bears  and  beavers  were  found  in  the 
swamps,  and  buffalo  herds  wandered  northward  and  south- 
ward. There  was  no  lack  of  squirrels,  opossums,  raccoons, 
rabbits,  snipe,  woodcock;  wild-cats  were  the  pests;  the- 
rivers  teemed  with   fish." 

The  planters  had  their  homes  in  summer  at  Sunbury, 
where  they  had  schools  and  where  they  had  all  the  privi- 
leges of  cultured  society.  Sunbury,  after  Dr.  McWhir 
took  charge  of  the  academy,  became  the  educational  center 
of  lower  Georgia.  While  there  was  much  culture  and 
elegance  in  one  part  of  the    county,  there    was    another   in 


1782-1789.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    TeOPLE.  147 

which  it  was  not  to  be  found.  In  the  pine  woods  rice 
could  not  be  planted,  and  rice  culture  demanded  such  an 
outlay  that  when  a  man  had  nothing,  or  had  very  limited 
means,  he  went  from  the  swamps  to  the  pine-barrens  and 
began  to  gather  his  flocks  and  herds  about  him.  These 
two  classes  of  citizens,  the  rice-planter  and  the  inland  stock- 
raiser,  were  widely  separated  and  hardly  knew  each  other. 
The  Liberty  county  rice-planters  were  in  the  main  the  Mid- 
way Congregationalists.  They  had  removed  from  South  Car- 
olina together.  They  were  many  of  them  kinsmen,  and  they 
were  generally  in  independent  circumstances.  They  lived 
near  each  other,  sent  their  children  to  the  same  school,  and 
worshiped  at  the  same  church.  Their  slaves  were  gen- 
erally recently  imported  Africans,  and  were  at  first  exceed- 
ingly ignorant  and  degraded,  but  the  planters  did  much  to 
improve  them.  The  owner  of  the  plantation  grouped  his 
negro  cabins  together  on  some  high  spot  on  his  plantation, 
generally  in  a  thick  wood.  The  overseer  was  a  white  man 
and  the  driver  was  a  trusty  negro  slave.  The  overseer  gave 
the  laborer  his  task  and  the  driver  saw  to  it  that  the  slave 
did  his  work.  The  discipline  of  the  plantation  was  very 
rigid.  The  negro  was  fed  on  rice  and  potatoes,  and  his 
work,  except  for  a  few  times  in  the  year,  was  very  light, 
then  it  was  excessively  heavy.  He  had  little  to  do  with 
his  master,  and  was  responsible  only  to  the  driver  and  the 
overseer.  The  rice-plantation  negro  was  content  with  no 
other  place,  and  while  he  was  perhaps  the  lowest  sp.ecimen 
of  his  race  in  America,  he  was  the  most  contented.  The 
house  slaves  of  the  rice-planters  were  generally  of  a  dif- 
ferent class  from  the  field  hands  and  superior  to  them. 
These  house  servants  were  better  fed,  better  clad,  and  had 
more  civilizing  influences  around  them. 

The  white  man  who  lived  in  the  pine  woods  has  already 
been  pictured  in  the  account  of  Burke.  There  was  but 
little  difference  in  the  life  of  the  piny  woods  denizen  as  he 


148  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  iv. 

was  found  in  all  this  coast  country.  He  had  few  or  no  ne- 
groes, and  while  an  independent  man  lived  a  very  plain  life. 
As  yet  his  timber  was  of  but  little  value  to  him,  and  he  de- 
pended on  the  cattle  on  his  range,  his  sheep,  his  goats,  and 
sometimes  on  some  tar  and  pitch  he  carried  to  the  market 
at  Sunbury.  He  had  no  taxes  to  pay,  no  school  bills,  or 
store  bills.  He  built  his  cabin  with  his  own  hands,  and 
raised  on  his  farm  all  that  was  necessary  to  supply  his 
simple  needs.  In  describing  him  I  describe  the  men  of  his 
class  as  they  appeared  until  the  middle  of  this  century,  for 
no  people  ever  presented  fewer  variations  than  the  piny 
woods  people  of  lower  Georgia,  until  the  railroads  reached 
them  over  forty  years  ago.  Then  a  great  change  passed 
over  them,  and  a  greater  passed  over  the  rice-planters.  ' 

Up  to  the  beginning  of  the  last  war  there  were  two  dif-  ' 
ferent  types  of  southern  life  side  by  side  in  this  county,  but  ' 
when  it  ended  there  was  but  one.  The  elegance  and  cul-  ■ 
ture  and  wealth,  not  at  all  overstated  by  Colonel  Jones,  dis-  % 
appeared  as  if  it  had  been  a  dream.  The  negroes  came 
back  to  their  old  homes,  but  the  master  did  not.  The  rice- 
fields  were  marshes  again,  the  homes  were  deserted  or 
burned,  the  old  Midway  church  was  given  up  to  the  negroes, 
and  the  people  who  had  worshiped  there  found  homes  in 
other  sections  of  the  State.  The  pine  woods  were  brought 
into  market  by  the  building  of  the  railways.  Turpentine 
farms  were  opened,  mills  were  set  up,  and  lands  which  had 
been  considered  worthless  were  found  to  be  of  real  value. 
The  culture  of  long  cotton,  of  sugar-cane  and  of  upland 
rice  gave  profitable  employment  to  these  small  farmers,  and 
there  are  few  sections  of  the  State  where  there  is  more  solid 
comfort  than  is  now  to  be  found  in  what  was  considered  at 
one  time  the  barren  lands  of  Liberty. 

Along  the  line  of  the  Savannah  and  Florida  railway  flour- 
ishing villages  have  sprung  up,  and  the  white  population  is 


1782-1789.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  149 

considerably  increased.  The  population  of  the  county  in 
1790  was  5,355,  of  whom  4,025  were  slaves;  in  1810  there 
were  5,828  free  and  4,408  slaves;  in  1850,  8,000,  of  whom 
nearly  6,000  were  slaves. 

The  account  given  of  the  Dorchester  settlement  has  ren- 
dered an}'  further  account  of  Liberty  needless,  and  the  his- 
tory of  Midway  church  told  elsewhere  is  a  part  of  early 
Georgia  history.  While  the  Congregationalists  were  nom- 
inally in  charge  of  the  pulpit,  the  Presbyterians  were  really 
the  preachers.  There  was  virtually  the  same  congregation, 
but  there  were  really  two  organized  churches  of  this  denomi- 
nation, one  at  Midway  and  one  at  Walthourville.  The 
Methodists  have  been  in  Liberty  since  the  latter  part  of 
the  last  century.  The  Baptists  have  a  considerable  follow- 
ing in  the  county. 

No  county  has  sent  forth  more  distinguished  sons  than 
Liberty.  Especially  has  it  been  famous  for  distinguished 
preachers  who  have  gone   from  the   Midway  neighborhood. 

CAMDEN    AND    GLYNN. 

The  county  of  Camden  was  on  the  extreme  southern 
border  of  the  State,  and  was  at  the  time  it  was  made  a 
county  very  sparsely  settled  and  by  very  poor  people.  In 
1790  there  were  in  the  large  area  which  was  then  embraced 
in  it  two  hundred  and  thirty-five  white  people  and  seventy 
negroes.  Many  of  those  who  were  scattered  over  these 
pine  hills  were  that  class  who  were  impatient  of  the  re- 
straints of  civilized  life  and  had  gone  into  the  wilds  for 
greater  freedom.  There  was  not  a  church  south  of  the 
Altamaha,  and  not  a  single  public  school  in  the  beginning 
of  the  century  in  all  the  section.  There  were  doubtless  in 
the  homes  of  the  Spaldings,  the  Mclntoshes  and  the  few 
families  of  wealth  around  Darien,  St.  Marys  and  on  the 
islands,  private  tutors;  but  the  people  who  were  scattered 
through    the   pine    forests  were  without   any  religious   an  J 


150  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IV. 

educational  privileges,  and  when  in  1799  the  Methodists 
decided  to  establish  a  mission  at  St.  Marys,  and  Jesse  Lee 
rode  from  Charleston  to  that  village  on  horseback  to  see 
after  the  mission,  he  said: 

"  The  country  is  very  level  and  very  poor  except  near 
the  watercourses,  being  mostly  a  low  pine-barren,  and 
almost  covered  with  what  is  called  saw-pimento;  but  on 
the  river  Satilla  and  a  few  other  places  the  land  is  good. 
The  county  is  no  doubt  very  sickly,  except  on  the  Satilla 
and  at  St.  Marys,  which  is  open  to  the  sea  and  situated  on 
a  dry,  sandy  bluff.  The  country  is  very  good  for  cattle, 
but  it  is  at  present  a  poor  place  for  piety  or  morality,  few 
people  making  any  profession  of  religion  and  many  who 
are  addicted  to  bad  habits  find  a  dwelling  in  these  parts. 
Drunkenness  is  very  common  amongst  the  people.  Persons 
who  violate  the  laws  of  their  country  find  it  convenient  to 
flee  from  justice,  either  to  the  Indians  on  the  west  or  the 
Spaniards  on  the  south,  and  thus  get  out  of  the  laws  of  the 
United  States.  I  heard  of  some  people  in  those  two  coun- 
ties, Gleftn  (Glynn)  and  Camden,  that  were  grown  up,  and 
some  had  families  who  had  never  heard  a  sermon  or  a 
prayer  in  all  their  lives  till  last  summer,  when  George 
Clark  first  came  among  them."* 

This  picture  of  an  expanse  of  country  which  stretched 
back  from  the  coast  as  far  as  the  Georgia  line  extended 
was  a  true  picture  of  much  oi  all  this  section  for  years 
after  this.  The  inhabitants  were  cattle-raisers,  who  drove 
their  cattle  to  the  little  city  of  St.  Marys,  whence  they  were 
shipped  to  the  West  Indies. 

When  Dr.  Lovick  Pierce  was  quite  a  young  man  he  was 
presiding  elder  in  this  section,  and  such  was  the  state  of 
society  that  he  found  a  local  preacher  of  mature  years  who 
had  never  been  married  legally  to  the  mother  of  his  chil- 
dren.    There  were  neither  magistrates  nor  parsons  in  these 

*  Thrift's  Life  of  Lee.  2i;7.  2S8. 


1782-1789.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  151 


wild  woods,  and  young  people,  ignorant  of  the  laws  requir- 
ing a  license  to  marry  or  the  need  of  an  officiating  priest, 
paired  like  wild  doves. 

The  rich  lands  on  the  rivers  were  opened  early  in  the 
century,  and  the  sea  islands  were  planted  in  cotton  and 
there  were  rice  plantations  on  the  main,  and  nowhere  was 
there  to  be  found  a  society  more  elegant  than  was  to  be 
found  in  this  section  near  the  seashore. 

St.  Marys,  in  Camden,  has  a  commanding  position,  as  it 
was  the  extreme  southward  town  on  the  Atlantic  coast, 
only  separated  from  Florida  by  a  river.  It  has  had  varied 
fortunes.  Sometimes  it  was  a  place  of  importance,  and 
then  declined  and  then  revived.  For  years  it  was  an  im- 
portant shipping  point  for  lumber,  and  at  one  time  it  com- 
manded a  large  trade  in  hides,  tallow  and  wax,  which  came 
to  it  from  the  pine  woods  lying  west. 

General  John  Floyd,  the  famous  Indian  fighter,  lived 
in  Camden,  and  General  Duncan  L,  Church,  a  candidate 
for  governor,  had  a  rice  plantation  in  this  county.  The 
county  has  never  been  thickly  settled,  but  in  St.  Marys 
there  have  been  good  schools  and  churches  for  over  a  hun- 
dred years. 

Glynn,  apart  from  the  sea  islands  and  Brunswick  its 
chief  city,  has  never  had  any  marked  features.  The  land 
is  low  and  very  poor  and  the  inhabitants  few.  The  sea 
islands,  which  before  the  war  between  the  States  were  the 
homes  of  men  of  means,  were  abandoned  during  the  war, 
and  after  the  overthrow  of  slavery  were  not  reoccupied, 
and  were  no  longer  cultivated  on  any  considerable  scale; 
and  one  entire  island,  Jekyl,  has  been  purchased  by  a  body 
of  wealthy  men  of  the  North  as  a  seat  for  a  club-house 
and  as  a  great  game  preserve.  Brunswick  has,  however, 
become  a  city  of  very  considerable  importance.  The 
country  tributary  to  it  has  been  very  rich  in  its  pine  forests, 
and  great  quantities    of  lumber  and   ship   stores  have  been 


152  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  iv. 

shipped  from  this   port  to  North  American   and   European 
cities. 

There  have  been  in  Glvnn  and  Camden  from  the  first 
settlement  two  very  different  classes  of  people — the  poor 
and  the  wealthy;  but  the  wealthy  have  been  very  few, 
and  the  entire  population  at  no  time  has  been  considerable. 

FRANKLIN. 

Franklin  county,  which  was  laid  off  in  1784,  named  in 
honor  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  embraced  a  very  large  part  of 
upper  Georgia,  extending  from  the  borders  of  what  is  now 
Rabun  and  Towns  counties  to  Clarke,  from  the  Savannah 
river  to  the  Oconee  in  Hall  and  Jackson. 

It  is  still  quite  a  large  county  of  high  hills  and  narrow 
valleys,  lying  along  the  base  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  with  some 
large  and  fertile  valleys  along  the  Tugalo  and  the  Savannah. 
The  county  site,  Carnesville,  was  laid  out  in  1805,  and  was 
named  in  honor  of  Thomas  Peter  Carnes. 

Franklin  has  sent  forth  into  other  parts  of  Georgia  many 
most  excellent  people.  It  was  for  a  long  time  by  its  loca- 
tion shut  out  from  the 'world,  but  since  the  building  of  the 
Southern  railway  and  the  branch  to  Elberton  it  has  been 
brought  into  close  contact  with  other  parts  of  the  State. 

The  people  generally  have  been  people  of  moderate 
means,  but  famous  for  thrift,  plainness  and  independence. 
It  adjoined  Anderson  district  in  South  Carolina,  and  as 
Scotch-Irish  people  came  from  Pennsylvania  into  western 
North  and  South  Carolina  their  children  came  to  Franklin 
in  Georgia,  but  with  them  came  many  of  pure  English 
origin.  The  Cleveland,  Humphreys,  Gorham,  Payne,  Har- 
den, Echols,  Watson,  Little,  Chandler,  and  Blair  families  are 
all  Scotch-Irish;  while  Wilkins,  Sewell,  Epperson,  Rucker, 
Terrell,  Hooper,  Shannon,  and  Stovall  are  names  of  English 
people  who  came  to  this  country  from  Virginia  or  North 
Carolina. 


1782-1780.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  153 

Lands  were  given  away  to  actual  settlers.  They  were 
])roductive,  the  health  of  the  people  good,  and  the  popula- 
tion rapidly  increased. 

The  Presbyterians,  who  came  into  Franklin  at  a  very 
early  day,  organized  several  churches  over  a  hundred  years 
ago,  which  are  still  in  existence.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Cartledge, 
who  resided  in  Franklin,  was  pastor  of  one  church  for  fifty 
years,  having  the  longest  pastorate  ever  held  by  a  preacher 
of  any  name  in  Georgia. 

The  Methodists  and  Baptists  came  into  the  county  at  an 
early  day  and  are  very  strong  in  the  county.  There  are 
two  famous  camp-grounds  belonging  to  the  Methodists  in 
the  county  where  meetings  have  been  held  annually  for 
many  years.  There  has  always  been  a  good  high  school 
in  Franklin,  and  good  common  schools  are  found  in  every 
neighborhood. 

Franklin  was  very  thinly  settled  for  a  considerable  time 
after  it  was  laid  out,  and  in  1790  there  were  only  in  all  the 
vast  area  which  it  covered  1,041  people,  of  whom  156  were 
slaves.  When  it  was  much  reduced  in  size  in  18 10  there 
were  9,156  free  and  1,056  slaves;  in  1830  there  were  10,107, 
of  whom  2,370  were  slaves. 

There  was  up  to  1792  great  danger  from  Indian  forays, 
and  the  scattered  inhabitants  lived  much  of  the  time  in 
blockhouses.  Near  this  period  the  Indians  massacred  a 
family  of  nine  persons  at  one  time,  but  after  the  formation 
of  the  Union  in  1789  the  troubles  with  the  Cherokees  were 
largely  settled,  and  there  was  but  little  disturbance  after 
that  time. 

The  county  is  now  much  worn,  and  the  people  are  gen- 
erally in  moderate  circumstances,  many  of  them  quite  poor, 
but  the  population  is  still  considerable,  being  in  1890  over 
fifteen  thousand  of  all  classes.  The  people  are  entirely  de- 
pendent on  agriculture  but  are  very  industrious  and  moral, 
and  are  a  happy,  independent   people;   and  while  there  is 


154  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  iv. 

little  attention  paid  to  the  higher  education,  there  is  a  gen- 
eral attention  to  the  fundamental  branches  of  English. 

WASHINGTON. 

Washington  in  1784,  when  it  was  first  laid  out,  was  a 
county  of  immense  area,  including  what  is  now  Greene, 
Hancock,  Washington,  Johnson,  Montgomery  and  a  part  of 
Laurens  and  Oglethorpe,  but  the  account  we  give  now 
refers  merely  to  that  part  of  the  original  county  which 
bears  the  name.  It  is  very  near  the  center  of  the  State 
and  is  a  still  a  county  of  large  size,  of  which  the  flourishing 
little  city  of  Sandersville  is  the  county  site.  It  includes  in 
its  boundary  a  section  of  what  is  known  as  the  rotten  lime- 
stone country,  and  is  famous  for  the  fossiliferous  deposits 
belonging  to  the  tertiary  period.  This  limestone  exists  in 
such  quantities  that  good  lime  has  been  made  from  it  for 
market. 

On  the  Ogeechee,  the  Buffalo  and  Kegg's  creeks  and 
Williamson  swamp,  and  on  the  oak  and  hickory  hills  north 
of  Sandersville  the  land  at  its  first  opening  was  very  fertile, 
but  the  pine  woods,  which  included  much  the  larger  part  of 
the  country,  were  in  the  early  days  of  the  century  looked 
upon  as  of  no  value.  The  early  comers  took  the  oak  and 
hickory  lands,  and  the  pine  woods  were  thinly  settled. 
The  county  was  much  exposed  in  its  early  settlement  to 
Indian  forays  and  was  settled  slowly. 

The  State  had  devoted  a  large  part  of  Washington  and 
Franklin  for  bounty  land  to  its  soldiers,  and  it  was  granted 
in  lots  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  acres  free  from  taxation  for 
some  years,  and  if  one  preferred  to  pay  taxes  he  was  to 
have  two  hundred  and  eighty-seven  and  one-half  acres. 
Much  of  this  land  was  of  the  best  quality  and  many  people 
came  to  the  land  granted  them  and  made  homes,  though 
not  a  few  sold  their  warrants.     The  long  list  of  grants  found 


1782-1789.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  155 


in  the  Appendix  does  not  show  the  settlers  of  Washington 
alone,  but  belongs  to  many  who  never  came  at  all. 

There  was  but  little  to  attract  to  this  dangerous  frontier 
before  the  end  of  the  Indian  war,  but  although  the  danger 
was  great  the  lands  on  the  creeks  and  rivers  and  the  oak 
and  hickory  lands  north  of  Sandersville  were  so  fertile  that 
they  drew  many  daring  settlers,  who  had  received  their 
warrants  from  the  State,  and  the  population  grew  steadily,  if 
not  rapidly,  for  some  years.  In  1 790  there  were  in  all  the 
country  originally  Washington  4,500,  of  whom  only  649 
were  slaves;  in  18 10,  6,427  free  and  3,313  slaves;  in  1830, 
6,000  free  and  3.909  slaves;  in  1890,  25,237  of  all  classes. 

The  first  settlers  as  given  by  White  were  :  Alexander 
Irwin,  John  Rutherford,  Wm.  Johnston,  Jared  Irwin,  Wm. 
Irwin,  Elisha  Williams,  Jacob  Dennard,  J.  Beddingfield,  P. 
Franklin,  A.  Sinquefield,  Jos.  Avant,  John  Sheppard,  John 
Thomas,  John  Daniel,  John  Martin,  B.  Tennille,  J.  Burney, 
Hugh  Lawson,  John  Shellman,  Wm.  Sapp,  M.  Murphy, 
John  Jones,  John  Montgomery,  John  Stokes,  M.  Saunders, 
Geo.  Galphin,  Jacob  Dennis,  J.  Nutt,  D.  Wood,  W.  War- 
then,  Jacob  Kelly,  Wm.  May. 

Many  of  these  names  are  of  Scotch  origin,  and  many  of 
these  first  settlers  came  from  North  Carolina,  where  a  large 
colony  of  Scotch-Irishmen  had  settled.  There  were  some 
of  the  settlers  from  Burke,  Effingham  and  Wilkes  and  a 
few  Virginians  among  the  first  comers.  There  were  some 
slaveholders  who  had  a  small  number  of  slaves,  but  the 
bulk  of  the  people  were  poor  and  the  fortunes  possessed  by 
them  in  after  years  were  of  their  own  making. 

There  was  for  twenty  years  after  the  settlement  of  Wash- 
ington little  to  induce  wealthy  people  to  emigrate  to  it,  but 
the  land  was  so  cheap  and  so  fertile  that  those  who  came 
into  the  woods  poor  soon  became  independent  and  were 
rich  in  herds  and  flocks.  There  was  no  market  nearer  than 
Augusta,  and  there  was  but  little  to  be  sold    and    but    little 


156  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IV. 

was  bought.  The  houses  were  log  cabins  and  the  people 
were  generally  dependent  entirely  on  their  own  labor,  but 
the  cotton  machine  was  invented  and  one  was  brought  to 
the  county,  and  cotton  planting  began  on  a  considerable 
scale  after  the  century  opened. 

The  tide  of  settlers  came  rushing  in.  They  came  with 
slaves  to  open  new  plantations.  The  poorer  stock-raisers 
gave  way  and  large  plantations  in  the  better  lands  became 
the  rule,  and  by  1830  in  the  richer  sections  negro  laborers 
had  entirely  supplanted  the  white  yeomanry.  This  was, 
however,  true  only  of  the  richer  lands;  there  was  much  of 
the  country  occupied  by  the  pine  woods  people,  and  there 
was  among  them  the  same  condition  of  things  that  we  have 
alluded  to  as  belonging  to  the  settlers  in  Liberty.  There 
were  a  few  very  wealthy  people  in  the  county  and  a  great 
many  in  moderate  circumstances,  and  only  a  few  who  were 
very  poor.  The  people  as  a  rule  lived  plainly,  and,  while 
not  famous  for  culture,  were  highly  valued  for  their  thrift 
and  honesty. 

The  county  site  was  not  fixed  until  1796,  and  the  courts 
were  held  near  what  is  now  Warthen's.  Saundersville,  as 
it  was  first  written,  was  named  in  honor  of  a  Mr.  Saunders 
who  had  a  plantation  on  the  place  selected  as  the  county 
site.  It  was  in  the  center  of  the  county  near  the  pine  belt, 
though  in  the  oak  woods.  It  was  for  many  years  an  insig- 
nificant town,  deriving  its  importance  from  its  being  the 
county  site.      It  was  incorporated  and  had  an  academy. 

The  academy  at  Sandersviile  was  endowed  by  the  State 
with  the  usual  benefaction  of  one  thousand  acres  of  land, 
and  afterward  of  an  annual  appropriation,  and  in  addition 
to  this  it  was  allowed  the  privilege  of  running  a  lottery 
which  was  to  be  for  the  benefit  of  the  academy.  The  lot- 
tery was  in  existence  for  a  long  time,  as  by  the  provisions 
of  its  charter  it  could  continue  until  a  certain  sum  was  real- 
ized.    The    lottery    and    the   endowment  disappeared  with 


« 


1782-1789.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA   PeOPLE.  157 

the  end  of  the  war,  and  now   the  Washington  county  acad- 
emy is  merged  into  the  graded  school  at  Sandersville. 

The  Central  railway  passed  directly  through  the  poorer 
part  of  Washington,  within  three  miles  of  Sandersville,  and 
before  the  war  much  of  the  best  retail  trade  of  the  county 
went  to  that  city,  but  after  the  war  the  trade  was  given  to 
the  near-by  villages  of  Tennille  and  Davisboro. 

Sandersville  began  to  improve  rapidly  and  has  continued 
to  grow  up  to  this  time.  It  was  surrounded  by  a  wealthy 
country,  and  was  for  many  years  noted  for  its  disregard  of 
religion  and  morality.  The  leading  citizens  were  avowed 
infidels,  and  the  lives  of  many  of  them  openly  profligate. 
There  was  but  one  apology  for  a  church  in  the  village,  a 
dilapidated,  unpainted  shell  of  a  house  on  the  outskirts  of 
the  town.  There  was  occasional  preaching  in  the  village, 
and  no  Sunday-school,  but  a  change  for  the  better  set  in 
about  1858. 

The  epicureans,  who  gave  tone  to  society,  either  left  the 
county  or  died,  and  a  new  and  better  class  of  men  took 
their  places.  A  neat  church  was  built  by  the  Methodists, 
then  one  by  the  Christians,  and  then  one  each  by  Baptists 
and  Roman  Catholics.  Now  in  all  these  churches  there  are 
regular  services. 

The  old  uncomely  academy  has  long  since  been  aban- 
doned, and  one  of  the  handsomest  school  buildings  in  the 
State  has  been  erected. 

The  Federal  army  burned  the  court-house  with  its  valu- 
able records,  and  its  place  was  taken  by  another,  which  is 
now  being  replaced  by  a  very  handsome  and  convenient 
edifice. 

While  there  was  little  attention  paid  to  religion  in  the 
first  settlement  of  Washington, there  were  a  few  log  churches 
both  among  Baptists  and  Methodists  before  the  beginning 
of  the  century.  Bishop  Asbury  mentions  in  his  Journal 
preaching  at   Harris   meeting-house    and  on  Williamson's 


158  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  YV, 

swamp.  The  Baptist  church  Bethlehem,  near  Warthen's, 
has  a  history  going  back  to  the  early  settlement  of  the 
county. 

For  many  years  after  the  county  was  settled  all  the  wild 
revelry  of  frontier  life  was  freely  indulged  in  by  the  people. 
They  drank  almost  universally,  and  often  to  excess,  raced, 
gambled,  and  there  was  fair  play  given  to  all  who  chose  to 
settle  their  quarrels  in  the  ring.  On  court  days  and  musters 
as  late  as  1850  there  was  fighting  and  drinking  and  gaming 
without  any  vigorous  restraints,  but  now  the  county  has  the 
prohibition  of  the  whisky  traffic,  and  Sandersville  and  Ten- 
nille  city  governments,  a  law-abiding  people,  good  schools 
and  good  churches. 

Tennille,  from  being  a  mere  station  known  as  No.  13  on 
the  road,  has  become  quite  a  little  city.  The  Central  rail- 
road, the  Wrightsville  and  Tennille  road,  the  road  to  Augusta 
and  the  short  line  to  Sandersville  give  to  the  county  all 
needful  railroad  facilities.  Governor  Jared  Irwin,  so  famous 
in  the  early  history  of  this  county,  lived  and  died  in  it,  and 
his  monument  erected  by  the  State  stands  on  the  public 
square  in  Sandersville. 

GREENE. 

Greene  was  formed  from  Washington  in  1785.  It  was 
named  Greene  in  honor  of  General  Nathaniel  Greene,  and 
was  composed  of  what  is  now  Greene  and  Hancock  and  a 
part  of  Taliaferro,  Oglethorpe  and  of  Oconee.  It  was  a 
magnificent  county.  The  Oconee  and  Apalachee  rivers 
and  several  large  creeks  ran  through  it,  and  the  bottoms 
were  wide  and  fertile.  The  larger  part  of  the  county  was 
forest-covered  hills  of  rich  red  land.  The  lower  part, 
toward  Hancock,  was  a  fine  gray  land  which  was  covered 
with  a  growth  of  small  oaks,  and  at  the  first  settling  of  the 
county  was  regarded  as  the  least  desirable  part  of  the 
county,  but  is  now  the  most  thickly  settled  and  prosperous 
part  of  it. 


I 


1782-1789.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  150 

The  first  settlers,  as  Mr.  White  gives  them,  were:  Thos. 
Haines,  D.  Gresham,  W.  Fitzpatrick,  H.  Graybill,  Oliver 
Porter,  John  Bailey,  Chas.  Cessna,  T.  Baldwin,  M.  Rabun, 
Jno.  George,  Alex.  Reed,  M.  Rogers,  D.  Dickson,  W. 
Harris,  Peyton  Smith,  E.  E.  Parks,  Peter  Cartright,  G.  W. 
Foster,  Jno.  Armour,  Dr.  Poullain,  Jesse  Perkins,  Joel 
Newsome,  James  Armstrong,  Major  Beasly.  To  these 
might  be  added  the  Abercrombies,  the  Dales,  Fouches,  and 
Brewers. 

These  names  are  nearly  all  Virginia  and  North  Carolina 
names.  Greene  was  largely  settled  by  people  from  these 
States  and  had  in  it  a  very  few  people  from  any  other  sec- 
tion. The  list  which  is  given  by  White  includes  many  whO' 
were  afterward  in  Oglethorpe  and  Hancock. 

The  first  settlers  lived  on  the  creeks  and  near  the  river, 
and  for  their  own  protection  in  close  proximity  to  each 
other.  A  blockhouse  was  generally  built  at  a  convenient 
distance,  and  the  families  upon  the  approach  of  the  Indians 
fled  to  it  for  protection.  The  men  left  their  families  in 
the  blockhouse  and  went  into  the  fields  to  cultivate  the 
corn  patches  from  which  they  hoped  to  make  their  bread. 
Until  the  cessation  of  the  Oconee  war  there  was  constant 
peril  and  the  immigration  of  people  of  means  was  small; 
but  by  1790  there  were  five  thousand  four  hundred 
and  five  people  in  the  several  counties  then  known  as 
Greene,  of  whom  one  thousand  three  hundred  and  seventy- 
seven  were  negroes.  There  was  constant  apprehension  of 
Indian  forays  and  troops  of  soldiers  were  kept  under  arms. 

In  1794  there  was  a  troop  of  dragoons  commanded  by 
Captain  Jonas  Fouche,  of  which  we  have  a  roster  in 
White's  collections.     These  dragoons  were: 

Captain  Fouche,  Peyton  Smith,  Geo.  Phillips,  William 
Browning,  Chas.  Harris,  John  Young,  S.  B.  Harris,  Wm. 
Heard,  S.  M.  Devereaux,  John  Harrison,  Abner  Farmer, 
Isaac    Stocks,    Samuel    Dale,    Josiah    McDonald,    Douglas- 


160  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  iv. 

Watson,  Jesse  Standifer,  Wm.  Scott,  Arthur  Foster,  Wm. 
George,  John  Capps,  R.  Patrick,  J.  Jenkins,  Chas.  Watts, 
T.  Byron,  Jos.  White,  R.  Finks,  Geo.  Owing,  Wm.  Coursey, 
Jos.  Shaw,  Jno.  Pinkard,  L.  B.  Jenkins,  P.  Watts,  T.  Scott, 
R.  Walron,  H.  Potts,  D.  Lynch,  S.  Standifer,  Jos.  Heard, 
Jas.  Moor,  H.  Gibson,  R.  Grimatt,  George  Reed,  M.  Wall, 
Jas.  McGuire. 

The  militia  districts  mentioned  were:  Armour's,  Brown- 
ing's, Taylor's,  Beard's,  Melton's. 

Although  the  county  was  organized  in  1786,  the  first 
court  does  not  seem  to  have  met  until  1790.  The  first 
estate  is  appraised  in  1786,      It  consisted  of: 

Fifty  bushels  corn,  i  bay  mare,  i  cow  and  calf,  i  heifer, 
some  hogs,  an  ax,  a  hoe,  a  linen  wheel,  a  brass  kettle,  a  tea- 
kettle, a  wash-tub,  churn,  candlesticks,  bottles,  slaye,  tea- 
pots, bole,  mugg;   200  acres  land,  £']^. 

The  first  will  is  that  of  Jos.  Smith,  a  surveyor,  made  in 
1786.  His  estate  was,  17  cows,  surveying  instruments,  4 
horses,  3  Bibles,  3  Testaments,  3  sermon  books,  4^  yards 
gray  cloth. 

The  first  grand  jury  was:  Thos.  Harris,  David  Love, 
Walton  Harris,  David  Gresham,  Jno.  A.  Miller,  Wm.  Fitz- 
patrick,  Wm.  Heard,  Moses  Shelby,  James  Jenkins,  Joseph 
White,  Robert  Baldwin,  Wm.  Shelby,  Jesse  Connell,  Joseph 
Spradling,  Wm.  Daniel. 

The  grand  jury  presents  as  a  "  greate  greavance  "  that 
these  were  more  land-warrants  than  there  was  land. 

The  judge  prescribes  as  a  rule  for  lawyers  that:  "  For  the 
sake  of  a  decent  conformity  with  an  ancient  custom,  and  of 
a  necessary  distinction  in  the  profession,  that  attorneys 
shall  be  heard  in  a  black  robe,  but  this  rule  was  not  to  be 
enforced  till  the  next  session." 

The  cases  in  the  early  courts  were  largely  for  assault  and 
battery,  and  when  parties  were  convicted  the  fines  were 
generally  from  three  to  ten   dollars.      One   who    had   been 


1782-17S9.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People,  ItU 


convicted  of  manslaughter  was  sentenced  to  be  branded  on 
the  left  thumb  with  the  letter  M,  and  four  convicted  of 
forgery  were  to  be  hung. 

The  court-house  in  1798  was  a  very  inferior  building,  and 
the  jail  was  a  mere  hut.  As  late  as  1798  the  United  States 
soldiers  were  still  quartered  in  the  country  to  protect  the 
settlers  from  Indian  raids,  for,  though  the  Indians  were 
nominally  peaceable,  they  were  likely  at  any  time  to  give 
trouble.  Despite  the  dangers  from  Indians  and  the  hard- 
ships of  the  frontier  immigrants  poured  in  from  North 
Carolina  and  from  Virginia.  Many  of  the  North  Caro- 
linians came  from  Rowan  and  Mecklenburg  and  settled  on 
Shoulderbone  creek  in  Hancock.  The  Virginians  came 
from  Franklin,  Brunswick,  Prince  George,  Dinwiddie  and 
Prince  Edward  and  settled  on  the  Apalachee  and  Oconee. 
The  first  comers  to  Greene  were,  as  they  were  in  Wilkes, 
generally  men  of  small  means.  They  were  industrious  and 
thrifty  and  prosperous.  The  tide  of  settlers  was  very  con- 
stant and  very  full.  At  first  nothing  was  produced  but 
food  crops,  principally  corn  and  cattle  and  hogs,  but  there 
was  a  large  quantity  of  these.  The  range  was  wide  and 
cattle  and  hogs  fattened  in  the  woods.  A  little  tobacco  was 
raised  for  market,  but  there  was  but  little  to  sell  and  few 
purchasers  for  anything.  The  people  lived  within  them- 
selves. They  made  everything  needful  for  comfort,  and  up 
to  the  war  of  18 12  Greene  and  Wilkes  and  Hancock  were 
filled  with  plenty.  The  county  produced  everything  needed 
for  man  or  beast.  There  was  corn,  barley,  rye,  wheat, 
hogs,  cattle,  horses.  There  were  few  people  of  large  wealth 
in  the  county  up  to  18 12,  and  none  who  were  squalidly 
poor.  There  were  a  few  people  like  old  Joel  Early, 
who  kept  up  the  style  of  an  old  English  baron,  but  the 
larger  part  of  the  people  lived  in  solid  comfort  and  made 
no  pretenses.  Living  was  exceedingly  cheap,  and  board  was 
11 


162  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  iv. 

two  to  four  dollars  per  month.  Unfortunately  the  drink- 
ing habits  of  the  people  were  universal,  and  brandy  and. 
whisky  were  freely  used,  and  they  were  distilled  in  quan- 
tities. Life  in  all  this  middle  Georgia  belt  was  so  much, 
the  same  that  the  story  of  one  of  these  counties  is  the- 
story  of  all. 

The  people  of  all  these  counties  came  from  the  same  sec- 
tion and  had  the  same  features.  They  were,  as  far  as- 
education  was  concerned,  beyond  their  children,  who  grew 
to  manhood  on  the  frontier,  and  who  twenty  years  after- 
ward settled  in  Jasper,  Morgan  or  Jones.  Most  of  those  who 
signed  deeds  in  Greene  could  write  their  names,  but  it  was- 
not  so  twenty  years  afterward.  Those  who  grew  to  man- 
hood during  and  just  after  the  Revolution  had  scant  oppor- 
tunities for  learning  even  elementary  branches. 

After  the  bringing  in  of  the  cotton-gin  in  the  first  years 
of  the  century,  and  as  the  country  on  the  west  of  the  Oconee 
was  opened,  the  men  who  had  small  farms  and  raised  pro- 
vision crops  entirely  began   to  seek  other   homes   and  the 
farms  were  absorbed  by  the  plantations. 

After  the  war  of  1812  wealth  very  rapidly  increased  in 
Greene  and  cotton  planting  was  vigorously  pressed.  As 
was  the  case  in  Wilkes  and  Columbia  negroes  began  to 
take  the  place  of  white  people,  the  plantations  of  farms, 
and  cotton  of  grain. 

The  effort  of  the  planter  from  181 5  to  1850  was  to  raise 
all  the  cotton  possible.  Grass  is  the  deadly  foe  of  this 
textile  plant,  and  now  the  Bermuda  grass  was  brought  into 
Greene.  Mr.  John  Cunningham,  a  merchant  of  Greensboro 
in  the  early  twenties,  told  the  author  that  he  brought  the- 
first  small  tuft  of  this  grass  to  Greensboro  and  planted  it  in 
his  garden.  The  garden  was  soon  covered,  the  farm  was 
next  to  follow,  and  the  pestiferous  grass,  as  it  was  regarded, 
spread  so  rapidly  that  in  some  cases  the  fields  were  simply 
surrendered  to  it  and  the  planter   counted  his  plantation  as- 


1782-1789.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  163 

ruined.  With  the  new  lands  opening,  the  Bermuda  grass 
spreading,  the  fields  once  so  fertile  becoming  washed  and 
worn,  the  planters  of  Greene  began  to  seek  fresher  lands  in 
the  west,  and  as  in  Wilkes  the  farms  were  absorbed  by  the 
plantations.  The  after  history  told  of  Wilkes  and  Burke 
is  true  of  Greene. 

It  is  now  no  longer  a  county  of  planters,  but  is  a  county 
of  villages.  The  owners  of  the  land  reside  in  the  small 
towns  and  the  negro  tenants  work  the  fields.  But  while 
this  is  the  fact  now,  it  has  been  a  fact  to  some  extent  for 
over  forty  years.  Save  that  the  freedman  has  taken  the 
place  of  the  slave,  it  is  as  it  was  when  the  overseer  con- 
trolled the  plantation  before  the  war.  This  is  true  of  the 
red  lands,  but  not  true  of  poorer  lands  in  other  parts  of  the 
county.      Here  there  is  improvement  in  every  line. 

The  Presbyterians  and  the  Baptists  came  into  Greene 
with  the  first  settlements  and  organized  churches  before 
they  had  meeting-houses.  The  Baptists  had  churches  at 
Scull  Shoals  and  Bairdstown  shortly  after  the  county  was 
settled,  and  occupied  jointly  with  the  Presbyterians  the 
building  called  Siloam  meeting-house,  then  on  the  hill 
overlooking  Greensboro.  Here  Mr.  Ray  had  an  academy, 
and  for  its  support  an  appropriation  was  made  by  the  Leg- 
islature. 

The  Methodists  entered  the  county  as  soon  as  they  came 
into  Georgia,  and  soon  had  a  number  of  preaching  places. 
Bishop  Asbury  preached  at  Little  Brittain,  and  at  Bush's, 
now  known  as  Liberty,  and  the  South  Carolina  Conference 
was  held  at  this  church  in  i8o8.  Asbury  and  McKendree 
were  both  present.  Lovick  Pierce  was  ordained  an  elder 
and  Bishop  Wm.  Capers  was  admitted  into  the  connection 
as  a  preacher  on  trial.  There  was  a  famous  camp-ground 
at  Hastings,  where  the  people  of  Greene  used  to  assemble 
annually  for  religious  meetings.  One  of  the  most  remark- 
able  revivals    of  religion   ever   known    in  Georgia  reached 


164  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IV. 

Greensboro  in  1827,  when  Judge  Longstreet  and  many  of 
the  most  prominent  men  in  the  county  were  converted. 
Greene  is  now  well  supplied  with  churches  and  school- 
houses,  and  while  the  country  neighborhoods  have  de- 
clined, the  villages  of  Greensboro,  Union  Point,  White 
Plains,  Penfield,  Woodville  and  Veazy  have  grown  up,  and 
the  people  of  the  county  have  religious  and  educational 
advantages  beyond  those  at  any  previous  time;  and  while 
much  of  what  was  once  the  most  fertile  land  in  Greene  is 
not  now  productive,  the  average  of  production  per  acre  is 
perhaps  greater  now  than  at  any  time  since  1820. 

Greensboro  was  selected  as  the  county  site  as  soon  as 
the  county  was  laid  off,  and  an  academy  was  provided  for. 
The  trustees  were  granted  one  thousand  acres  of  land  for 
its  endowment.  Commissioners  were  appointed  to  lay  off 
the  town  and  build  the  academy  and  repair  Siloam  meet- 
ing-house.    The  Rev.  Jas.  Ray  was  appointed  rector. 

Greensboro  drew  to  it  from  its  first  settlement  a  fine 
class  of  citizens  and  soon  became  famous  for  its  culture 
and  refinement.  It  was  the  county  site  of  a  wealthy 
county,  and  while  in  the  early  days  the  planters  mainly 
lived  on  their  plantations,  the  lawyers  and  doctors, 
preachers  and  teachers,  as  well  as  the  court  officers,  nearly 
all  lived  in  the  town.  Here  Dr.  Lovick  Pierce  practised 
medicine  during  the  time  he  was  a  local  preacher,  and  here 
Dr.  Adiel  Sherwood,  the  great  Baptist  preacher,  lived,  and 
while  living  here  in  1829  he  published  the  first  book, 
"Gazetteer  of  Georgia,"  which  attempted  to  tell  of  the 
resources  of  the  State.  Here  Judge  Longstreet  began  the 
{practise  of  law  and  became  famous  as  a  wit  and  jurist. 
Here  he  married  and  as  has  been  seen  became  a  Christian 
and  Methodist  preacher.  Here  Wm.  C.  Dawson,  long  time 
senator  and  one  of  the  most  popular  of  Georgians,  had 
his   home    and    practiced   his    profession.      Thomas  Foster, 


1782-1789.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  165 


the  genial  and  gifted  young  Congressman,  practised  law  in 
this  village. 

John  Bethune  and  Vincent  Sandford,  each  clerks  of  the 
court  and  men  of  position  and  influence,  lived  here.  Near 
here  the  great  Georgia  bishop,  Geo.  Foster  Pierce,  was 
born,  and  here  he  spent  his  childhood,  and  from  Greens- 
boro he  went  to  college  at  Athens.  Here  he  decided  to 
enter  the  Methodist  itinerancy,  and  laid  down  his  law  books 
and  entered  the  ministry. 

The  eccentric  but  sterling  Governor  Peter  Early  lived  in 
this  county,  and  is  buried  on  what  was  his  manor.  His 
father,  Joel  Early,  came  from  Virginia,  and  purchased  a 
very  large  body  of  land  on  the  Oconee  river,  where  he  lo- 
cated what  he  called  Early's  Manor.  His  will  is  on  record 
and  is  a  striking  document.  It  gives  direction  not  only  as 
to  the  distribution  of  his  property,  but  as  to  the  methods  of 
pruning  his  apple  orchards  and  resting  his  fields.  He  be- 
queathed his  land  to  trustees  to  be  given  to  his  favored 
sons  when  they  were  thirty-six  years  old.  Two  of  his  sons 
he  disinherited,  one  for  extravagance,  the  other  for  disre- 
spect. The  descendants  of  the  Greene  county  people  are 
found  in  all  sections  of  the  Southern  country,  and  they 
have  been  among  the  most  useful  and  distinguished  of  the 
people. 


166  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  v, 


CHAPTER  V. 

1789    TO    1800. 

George  Walton  Governor — Convention  1789 — Some  of  its  Provisions — First 
General  Thanksgiving  Day  Observed — Governor  Telfair — General  Wash- 
ington's Visit  to  Georgia — Governor  Mathews — New  Counties — Educational 
Advancement — The  Old  Field  School — Shooting  Matches — Gander-pulling 
— Dancing — Fighting  in  the  Ring — Horse-swapping — Drinking  Habits — 
General  Character  of  the  People — The  Yazoo  Troubles — General  Jackson's 
Course — Rescinding  of  the  Act — Convention  of  1795 — Convention  of  1798 
General  Jackson  Governor  —  Pine-barren  Frauds  —  History  of  Elbert, 
Columbia,  Screven,  Oglethorpe,  Hancock,  Bulloch,  Bryan,  Mcintosh,  Jack- 
son, Montgomery,  Lincoln — Georgia  in  the  Federal  Union. 

Authorities :  Stevens,  Vol.  II.,  White's  Statistics,  White's  Historical  Collec. 
tions,  Sherwood,  Chappel's  Pamphlet  on  the  Yazoo  and  Pine-barren 
Frauds,  Jackson's  Letters  of  Sicillius,  State  Papers  Quoted  by  Chappel, 
Watkins's  Digest,  Marbury  &  Crawford's  Digest,  Clayton's  Compilation, 
Campbell's  Georgia  Baptists,  Smith's  History  of  Methodism,  Wilson's  Pres- 
byterian Necrology,  Georgia  Scenes,  Georgia  Gazette,  Georgia  Chronicle, 
Cranch's  Reports  U.  S.  Supreme  Court,  Vol.  VI. 

Georgia  ratified  the  Constitution  early  in  1788,  but  it  was 
late  in  the  year  before  the  needful  nine  States  had  acted 
and  the  Union  formed.  George  Walton,  of  whom  we  have 
spoken  elsewhere,  was  governor  when  the  Constitution  was 
ratified.  He  had  been  of  the  four  who  called  the  first 
meeting  of  the  Whigs  in  Savannah.  He  had  signed  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  had  been  a  member  of  the 
Continental  Congress,  a  member  of  the  Council  of  Safety, 
and  ofificer  in  the  army,  and  one  of  the  first  of  the  Georgia 
judges.  His  published  charges  are  not  the  best  specimens 
of  clear  expression  and  of  faultless  English,  but  they  are 
vigorous  and  sensible.  Walton  has  not  received  his  just 
meed  from  Georgia  historians.  He  did  not  get  on  well 
with  General  Mcintosh  or  Edward  Telfair,  who  were  Scotch 


J  789-1800.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  167 


(lairds  both,  and  rich  men,  and  clashed  with  the  independent 
Virginian,  but  he  was  in  great  favor  with  the  common 
people.  In  May  the  convention  met  again.  Its  members 
were  : 

Chatham — Asa  P2manuel,  Justus  H.  Scheuber. 

Greene — Jos.  Carmichael,  Henry  Carr. 

Effingham — Benj.  Lanier,  Jno.  Green,  Nathan  Brownson. 

Burke — David  Emanuel,  Hugh  Lawson,  Wm.  Little. 

Richmond — Abraham  Marshall,  Wm.  F.  Booker,  Leon- 
.ard  Marbury. 

Wilkes — John  Talbot,  Jeremiah  Walker. 

Liberty — Lachlan  Mcintosh. 

Glynn — Alex  Brisett. 

Washington — Jared  Irwin,  John  Watts. 

Franklin — Joshua  Williams,  M.  Woods. 

This  convention  was  called  merely  to  review  and,  if  it 
saw  fit,  to  accept  the  Constitution  which  had  been  prepared 
for  its  revision  by  the  convention  of  January.  The  Consti- 
tution submitted  was  a  carefully  prepared  document  and 
provided  for  two  Houses,  a  Senate  and  a  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives. Senators  must  be  twenty-eight  years  old,  and 
have  ^250  in  property,  and  members  of  the  House  ^^150; 
no  clergyman  should  be  a  member  of  either  House;  repre- 
sentation was  to  be  equalized  as  far  as  possible;  the  Senate 
should  elect  the  governor  on  a  nomination  from  the  Lower 
House;  the  requirement  of  the  former  Constitution  that  one 
should  be  a  Protestant  in  order  to  hold  office  was  abrogated. 
This  Constitution  was  accepted  and  remained  in  force  for 
near  ten  years. 

It  was  in  full  force  in  October,  and  the  first  Assembly 
held  under  it  met  in  November.  Seaborn  Jones  was 
Speaker  of  the  House,  and  ex-Governor  Brownson  Presi- 
dent of  the  Senate.  The  House,  as  required  by  the  Con- 
stitution, sent  to  the  Senate  the  names  of  two  candidates  to 
be  voted  for  for  governor.      Ex-Governor  Houston  and  ex- 


168 


The  Story  of  Georgia 


[Chap.  V. 


Governor  Telfair  were  the  parties  nominated.  When  the 
vote  was  counted  it  was  found  that  each  had  the  same  vote. 
On  the  next  ballot  Governor  Telfair  was  unanimously 
chosen. 

The  first  Thanksgiving  Day  ordered  by  the  United  States 
authorities  came  while  the  Assembly  was  in  session,  and 
one  of  the  first  acts  of  the  new  Legislature  was  to  provide 
for  the  observance  of  this  day. 

The  church  in  Augusta  had  now  been  made  habitable, 
and  was  being  supplied  for  the  time  by   Dr.  Palmer    of  the 

Richmond  academy.  He 
was  requested  by  the  Leg- 
islature to  provide  a  form 
of  prayer  and  to  preach  a 
Thanksgiving  sermon, 
which  he  did  to  the  great 
satisfaction  of  the  body, 
who  very  decorously  at- 
tended service,  and  who 
the  next  day  returned 
thanks  to  Mr.  Palmer  for 
his  well-adapted  sermon. 

Georgia     had      already 
elected   her  two   senators, 
and  now  made  provisions 
for  electing  the  three  members  of  the  House. 

General  Washington,  who  was  making  a  tour  through  the 
United  States,  came  to  Augusta  from  Savannah  and  was  re- 
ceived by  the  governor  with  due  formality.  The  president 
always  fixed  his  quarters  at  a  public  house,  and  positively 
refused  to  be  entertained  privately,  but  accepted  the  civili- 
ties which  were  always  extended,  so  he  had  his  dinings  and 
the  inevitable  ball,  attended  the  commencement  of  the 
Richmond  academy,  and  gave   the  young  students    sundry 


George  Washington. 


1789-1800] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  169 


copies  of   the  classics,  which   had   been   offered   as   prizes, 
with  his  autograph  in  them. 

There  had  been  up  to  this  time  no  great  deal  of  political 
strife  in  Georgia.  The  bitter  antagonisms  of  the  past  had 
been  personal  rather  than  political,  and  the  sectional  feel- 
ing had  not  been  as  yet  manifest.  Savannah  and  the  low- 
country  had  ruled  the  State  from  its  first  settlement  without 
resistance  or  protest,  but  it  now  became  evident  that  the 
people  of  the  up-country  were  not  to  be  ignored  or  over- 
shadowed by  the  wealthy  and  cultured  men  of  the  low- 
country.  These  educated  low-country  men  were  all  Demo- 
crats in  public  life  and  aristocrats  in  their  social  affinities. 
They  were  bitterly  opposed  to  Federalism  and  sympathized 
with  the  French,  and  so  when  Mr.  Telfair  of  Burke,  for- 
merly of  Chatham,  offered  for  governor  the  second  time  he 
was  defeated  by  the  rugged  and  uneducated  Federalist, 
Colonel  Geo.  Mathews,  who  had  only  been  in  the  State  ten 
years,  and  who  had  been  governor  for  one  term  already. 

While  Governor  Mathews  was  in  office  that  irrepressible 
old  soldier,  Elijah  Clarke,  decided  the  time  had  come  to 
take  possession  of  the  Indian  lands  on  the  west  of  the 
Oconee,  and  so  gathering  a  body  of  daring  spirits  about 
him  they  went  together  into  the  wilderness.  Governor 
Mathews  ordered  him  to  withdraw,  but  he  refused,  and 
only  after  the  militia  was  ordered  out  would  he  return. 

It  was  during  this  period  that  Georgia  became  greatly 
excited  by  what  many  Georgians  have  always  called  the 
Yazoo  fraud.  Such  was  the  extent  of  the  angry  feelings 
aroused  by  the  act  thus  characterized  that  anything  like  a 
calm  consideration  of  the  matter  was  impossible  then,  and 
for  fifty  years  afterward  there  was  but  one  side  of  the  case 
looked  at;  and  such  is  the  verdict  of  history  even  now,  that 
I  may  find  it  difficult  to  make  a  fair,  calm  and  judicial 
statement  of  the  facts  concerning  the  sale  of  the  western 
lands. 


170  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

The  English  colonial  office  before  the  Revolution,  against 
the  protest  of  South  Carolina,  recognized  the  colony  of 
Georgia  as  having  the  title  to  all  the  lands  lying  west  of 
Savannah  river,  containing  what  is  now  Georgia,  Alabama, 
and  Mississippi,  and  when  England  recognized  the  State  of 
Georgia  as  free  and  independent,  she  gave  to  this  State, 
composed  then  of  less  than  thirty  thousand  people,  a  clear 
title  to  all  that  land.  That  part  of  this  territory  beyond 
the  Chattahoochee  was  claimed  by  two  separate  parties. 
The  Spanish  claimed  it  by  right  of  conquest,  and  the  State 
of  South  Carolina  claimed  that  it  was  a  part  of  the  original 
grant  to  the  proprietors  to  which  she  had  fallen  heir. 

The  United  States  Government  now  came  in  with  the 
plea  that  as  large  expenses  had  been  incurred  by  the  Con- 
tinental Congress  in  conducting  the  war  to  a  successful 
conclusion,  and  as  the  public  lands  had  been  pledged  for 
payment  of  the  national  debt,  that  Georgia  was  bound  in 
honor  to  do  as  Virginia  and  the  other  States  had  done,  to 
relinquish  her  title  to  this  unoccupied  section.  The  gen- 
eral government  also  claimed  that  by  the  Constitution 
which  Georgia  had  adopted  the  United  States  was  the 
only  party  who  had  a  right  to  treat  with  the  Indians,  and 
that  Georgia  by  accepting  the  Constitution  virtually  gave 
her  consent  to  the  cession  of  this  territory. 

Georgia  consented  to  make  the  cession,  but  the  condi- 
tions she  laid  down  were  such  that  the  general  government 
refused  to  accept  her  proposition.  Mr.  Chappel,  who  ex- 
amined closely  into  the  matter,  is  of  the  opinion  that  these 
conditions  were  made  purposely  offensive  by  those  who 
expected  and  intended  to  buy  the  land  for  a  mere  pittance. 
(Chappel's  Pamphlet  on  Yazoo  Fraud.) 

The  treasury  of  the  State  was  empty,  the  State  troops 
were  unpaid,  the  people  were  not  able  to  pay  heavy  taxes 
and  were   unwilling  to    pay  any.     The  State  currency  was 


1789-1800.]  AND    THE    GeoKGIA    PeOPLE.  171 

greatly  depreciated,  and  the  only  hope  of  relief  was  the 
sale  of  the  Indian  lands. 

In  1789  three  companies — the  Virginia  Yazoo  Company, 
the  South  Carolina  Land  Company,  and  the  Tennessee 
Land  Company — each  composed  of  prominent  men,  pro- 
posed to  purchase  the  land.  The  members  of  the  South 
Carolina  Land  Company  mentioned  in  Watkins  were  Alex- 
ander Moultrie,  Isaac  Huger,  Wm.  Clay  Snipes,  and  Thos. 
Washington;  and  the  Virginia  Yazoo  Company  were  Patrick 
Henry,  David  Ross,  Wm.  Cowan,  Abraham  B.  Venable, 
Jno.  B.  Scott,  Wm.  Cock  Ellis,  Francis  Watkins,  and  John 
Watts;  and  of  the  Tennessee  Land  Company,  Zach  Cox, 
Thos.  Gilbert,  John  Strother,  and,  as  appears  from  a 
record  in  the  Wilkes  county  court,  Steven  Heard,  Wm. 
Downs,  Henry  Candler,  Jno.  Gardner,  Middleton  Woods, 
Wm.  Cox,  and  Thos.  Carr  were  admitted  into  the  com- 
pany after  the  purchase  was  made.*  This  last  company, 
which  purchased  the  valley  of  the  Tennessee,  was  exclu- 
sively a  Georgia  company. 

These  companies  bought  fifteen  million  five  hundred 
thousand  acres  for  about  two  hundred  thousand  dollars, 
payable  in  two  years.  The  sale  was  made  in  good  faith, 
and  as  far  as  we  can  see  no  complaint  was  made  about  it. 
Ed  Telfair  was  governor  and  he  signed  the  act;  and  it 
would  have  been  a  fact  accomplished  if  the  purchasers  had 
been  able  to  pay  the  amount  agreed  on,  but  they  were 
not  able  to  pay  in  coin,  and  tendered  State  currency  and 
certificates,  which  the  Legislature  refused  to  receive,  and 
the  sale  was  declared  a  nullity  because  of  this  failure  of 
the  purchasers  to  pay  the  price.  There  was  no  charge  of 
corruption  made  against  any  of  the  parties  engaged  in  this 
first  purchase,  although  they  were  fairly  warned  by  the 
authorities  of  the  general  government  that  they  could  not 

*  See  original  record  in  Washington. 


172  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

lawfully  sell  the  land  to  which  the  Indian  title  had  not 
been  extinguished  and  which  they  proposed  to  buy.-j- 

In  1794  the  land  was  still  unsold.  The  soldiers  were 
clamorous  for  money,  the  treasury  was  still  empty,  and 
there  was  little  hope  of  replenishing  it  unless  Georgia 
could  realize  something  from  her  rather  uncertain  interest 
in  these  western  lands.  It  was  known  they  were  for  sale 
and  five  companies  came  forward  to  buy  them.  Four  of 
these  companies  united  and  agreed  to  give  Georgia  five 
hundred  thousand  dollars  in  cash  for  her  interest,  the  pur- 
chasers to  take  the  titles  as  they  were  and  to  get  rid  of 
all  difficulties  and  arrange  matters  with  the  general  gov- 
ernment and  with  Spain  and  the  Indians.  These  companies 
were  the  Georgia,  the  Upper  Mississippi  Company,  the 
Georgia-Mississippi  Company,  and  the  Tennessee  Land 
Company.  These  companies  were  not  all  Georgians,  but  a 
company  of  Georgians  offered  seven  hundred  thousand  dol- 
lars for  the  property  on  somewhat  different  conditions. 

The  combined  companies  bought  the  land,  but  Governor 
Mathews  vetoed  the  bill.  They  then  had  another  intro- 
duced which  was  not  so  objectionable  to  him,  and  it  finally 
passed. 

There  was  a  sharp  contest  between  the  rival  companies 
and  much  lobbying.  There  was  a  small  party  who  was 
unwilling  to  sell  at  all,  a  larger  one  who  preferred  the 
Augusta  company,  and  a  majority  who  favored  a  sale  to 
the  consolidated  companies. 

At  last,  after  a  long  discussion,  on  February  7,  1795,  the 
sale  was  made  by  a  vote  of  10  to  8  in  the  Senate,  and  19 
to  9  in  the  House. 

The  senators  who  voted  for  the  bill  were  :  Mr.  King,  Mr. 
Wright,  Mr.  Oneal,  Mr.  Wylie,  Mr.  Walton,  Mr.  Hampton, 
Mr.  Cauthorn,  Mr.  Gresham,  Mr.  Thomas,   and  Mr.  Mann. 

+  They  were  severely  censured  afterward,  but  not  at  that  time. 


1789-1800.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  17-3 


Those  who  voted  against  it  were  :  Mr.  Milledge,  Mr.  La- 
nier, Mr.  Morrison,  Mr.  Irwin,  Mr.  Blackburn,  Mr.  Pope, 
Mr.  Mitchell,  Mr.  Wood. 

The  members  of  the  House  who  voted  for  the  sale  of  the 
lands  were:  Mr.  T.  P.  Carnes,  Mr.  Longstreet,  Mr.  Gindrat, 
Mr.  Lachlan  Mcintosh  (not  General  Mcintosh),  Mr.  Gres- 
ham  of  Greene,  Mr.  Mowbray,  Mr.  Gilbert,  Mr.  Moore,  Mr. 
Howell,  Mr.  Musgrove,  Mr.  Harden,  Mr.  VVatkins,  Mr. 
Stephen  Heard,  Mr.  Worsham,  Mr.  Thomas  Heard,  Mr. 
Wilkinson,  Mr.  King,  Mr.  Rabun,  Mr.  Geo.  Walker. 

The  members  who  voted  against  it  were  :  Mr.  George 
Jones,  Mr.  D.  B.  Mitchell,  Mr.  John  Jones,  Mr.  McNeal, 
Mr.  Clement  Lanier,  Mr.  Shepherd,  Mr.  J.  B.  Maxwell. 
(U.  S.  State  papers.) 

The  governor  reluctantly  signed  the  bill  and  it  was  a  law. 
The  members  of  the  combined  companies  are  not  all  given 
in  Watkins's  Digest,  where  alone  the  act  is  found,  but  as 
there  given  they  were  Senator  Gunn,  Judge  McAlister, 
Judge  Nathaniel  Pendleton,  George  Walker,  Nicolas  Long, 
Thomas  Glascock,  Ambrose  Gordon,  Thos.  Gumming,  Jno. 
B.  Scott,  Jno.  C.  Nightingale,  Wade  Hampton,  Zack  Coxe, 
Mr.  Maher.  There  were  associated  with  them  many  whose 
names  are  not  given,  among  them  the  celebrated  Judge 
James  Wilson  of  Pennsylvania. 

Among  those  whose  bid  was  not  accepted,  but  who  tried 
to  buy  the  lands  for  a  little  over  a  cent  an  acre,  were  General 
John  Twiggs,  Jno.  Wereat,  Wm.  Gibbons,  Wm.  Few. 

No  men  stood  higher  in  Georgia  than  the  men  who  com- 
posed these  several  companies  and  the  members  of  the 
Legislature  who  made  the  sale,  and  no  men  were  in  higher 
repute  than  some  of  these  in  an  after  time.  The  charge 
has  been  made,  and  is  by  many  believed,  that  this  sale  was 
effected  by  corrupt  means,  and  it  has  been  known  in  history 
as  the  Yazoo  fraud. 

It  was  charged  that  the  companies  who   made  the   pur- 


174  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V^ 

chase  bribed  the  men  who  sold  the  land  by  giving  them 
shares  in  the  land  companies,  and  there  was  a  color  of  truth 
to  the  charge  brought  out  when  it  was  found  that  all  who 
voted  for  the  sale  did  have  shares  of  stock  in  the  land  com- 
pany except  one  man,  Robert  Watkins.  The  governor 
who  signed  the  bill  was  never  accused  of  being  a  participant 
in  any  of  the  profits.  The  members  of  the  Legislature  did 
have  stock  in  the  companies,  but  it  was  never  proved  that 
any  one  of  them  had  not  paid  for  his  stock  a  fair  price  and. 
was  guilty  of  selling  his  vote. 

The  excitement  on  this  subject  did  not,  however,  imme- 
diately follow  the  passage  of  the  act.  It  was  quietly  ac- 
quiesced in,  and  but  for  the  efforts  of  one  man  would  prob- 
ably have  received  no  further  attention  than  had  been  given 
to  the  act  of  1789.  The  first  of  the  purchase  money  was 
paid,  the  title  passed,  when  James  Jackson,  the  senator 
from  Georgia,  in  a  series  of  articles  signed  Sicillius,  vio- 
lently assailed  the  act.  These  articles  appeared  in  the  two 
papers  in  Georgia,  the  Gazette  in  Savannah  and  the  Chronicle 
in  Augusta.  They  attracted  wide  attention  and  secured 
general  indorsement.  General  Jackson  resigned  his  seat 
in  the  Senate  and  came  home  and  ran  for  State  senator  from 
Chatham,  with  the  avowed  purpose  of  having  the  act  repu- 
diated by  the  Legislature.  The  act  was  rescinded,  and  it 
was  ordered  that  it  be  consumed  by  fire,  and  in  front  of  the 
newly  occupied  State-house  in  Louisville  the  engrossed  act 
was  burned. 

The  money  paid  was  to  be  refunded  to  those  who  called 
for  it,  and  the  Legislature  ordered  that  all  record  of  the  act 
should  be  expunged  from  official  documents. 

The  first  digest  of  Georgia  laws  made  by  Watkins,  for 
which  the  State  had  subscribed  largely,  was  rejected  be- 
cause it  contained  the  odious  act,  and  for  a  hundred  years 
with  the  masses  in  Georgia  the  one  thing  needed  to  render 


1789-1800.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  175 

a  public  man  odious  was  to  say  he  was   connected  with  the 
Yazoo  fraud. 

It  is  not  my  province  to  express  any  opinion  on  the  issues 
involved,  nor  to  take  any  part  in  the  angry  discussion  of 
those  days,  but  I  think  it  due  to  the  truth  of  history  to 
make  a  full  statement  of  the  whole  matter.  That  the  sale 
was  made  legally  there  was  no  question,  and  though  a  free 
and  sovereign  State  might  repudiate  the  act  of  her  officials 
and  refuse  to  carry  out  an  obnoxious  measure,  it  was  evident 
to  all  that  if  the  matter  could  come  before  any  court.  State 
or  Federal,  the  act  would  be  recognized  as  regular;  and  it 
was  quietly  decided  to  end  the  discussion  by  rescinding  the 
act  and  selling  the  land  to  the  United  States  government, 
and  leave  it  to  settle  with  the  claimants.  This  was  done 
during  the  next  decade,  though  in  doing  it  the  fiery  Jack- 
son, one  of  the  commissioners,  became  involved  in  a  diffi- 
culty which  resulted  in  a  duel  with  Mr.  James  Seagrove, 
a  representative  of  the  United  States.  A  treaty  was  made 
between  "the  two  sovereignties,"*  and  Georgia  thus  sur- 
rendered her  western  lands.  The  price  agreed  on  was 
Si, 500,000  in  cash,  and  the  extinction  of  the  title  of  the 
Indians  to  all  lands  east  of  the  Chattahoochee. 

At  the  time  the  sale  was  made,  and  for  many  years  after- 
ward, the  conviction  was  general  that  the  sale  was  fraudu- 
lent and  all  connected  with  it  were  criminal,  and  Judge 
Chappel,  in  his  pamphlet,  is  exceedingly  severe  on  all  who 
had  part  in  it.  I  have  confined  myself  to  a  simple  state- 
ment of  facts,  and  leave  my  readers  to  draw  their  own  con- 
clusions. If  these  facts,  which  are  easily  verified,  remove 
the  odium  which  for  this  hundred  years  has  rested  on  men 
whose  character  was  otherwise  untarnished,  and  show  that 
there  was  no  proof  of  criminal  intent,  and  that  this  Legis- 
lature was  not  exceptional    in   being   the  only  bribed  body 

*  Language  of  the  treaty. 


176  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V.     i 

•I 

in  Georgia  history,  it  ought  to  be    a   gratifying  fact    to  all  ; 

Georgians.  i 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  in  a  celebrated  ' 

decision  on  this  subject  did  not  admit  any   fraud,  and  sus-  I 

tained  the  legality  of  the  sale.*  • 

The  Legislature  elected   in  1795  was  elected  on  the  one  j 

issue   of  repudiating  and   annulling   the    acts    of  the    one  j 

which  preceded  it,  and  Jared   Irwin,  a  Scotch-Irishman  by  i 

descent  but   a   native   of  North  Carolina,  who   had  been  a  i 

brave  soldier  and  a  famous  Indian  fighter,  was  chosen  as  ] 
governor. 

There  was  little  difficulty  encountered  in  carrying  any  i 
measure  which    looked   to  the    undoino-  of  that  which    had 

1 

been  done  the  year  before,  and  as  soon  as  the  acts  could  be     ■ 
passed  the  act  of   1794  was  declared  null  and  void,  and  the 
order  was   made  to   return  the  money  paid   to  those  who     i 
applied  for  it.  g 

The  excitement   in   the  State    rose  very  high.     It    was     | 
openly   charged   that  every  man   in   the  Legislature    who     | 
voted  for  it  but  one  had  shares   in  the   company   and  was 
corruptly  influenced,  and  one  man  at  least  lost  his  life  be- 
cause of  his  course. 

The  list  I  have  given  of  the  members  of  the  House  con-     j 
tain  the  names  of  men  whose  reputation  was  never  assailed 
before.      It  is  I   think    clearly  shown   that    the  members  of 
the  Legislature  and  many  others  had  shares  in  the  venture,     | 
but  it  has  never  been   shown  that   they  did  not   come  hon-    i 
estly  by  them  or  designed  to  defraud  the  State.  ^ 

While  there  may  be  some  question  as  to  whether  those 
connected  with  the  Yazoo   act  were   guilty   of  fraudulent    ] 

*  I  have  referred  to  all  the  sources  of  information  on  this  subject  acces- 
sible to  me,  and  while  each  separate  statement  has  been  carefully  estab- 
lished, I  have  not  attempted  to  support  each  by  designating  the  place  where  it 
is  to  be  found.  The  books  referred  to  are  Stevens's  History,  White's  Statis- 
tics, Chappel's  Tract,  VVatkins's  Digest,  U.  S.  State  papers,  the  Georgia  Ga- 
tette,  Journal  of  the  Legislature,  Gilmer's  Georgians,  Cranch  Reports,  Vol.  6. 


1789-1800.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  177 


intent,  there  can  be  none  that  the  Pine-barren  frauds,  were 
many  of  them  frauds  pure  and  simple.  These  frauds  were 
the  securing  of  fictitious  grants  to  immense  areas  of  pine 
lands  in  the  unsettled  parts  of  Georgia,  chiefly  Montgom- 
ery county.  It  is  needless  to  enter  now  into  a  detailed 
statement  of  how  these  frauds  were  brought  about;  how, 
as  will  appear  from  a  study  of  the  list  of  headrights  append- 
ed to  this  history,  grants  for  not  only  thousands  of  acres 
were  made,  but  hundreds  of  thousands,  where  not  a  single 
condition  had  been  met.  Men  had  granted  under  the 
great  seal  five  hundred  thousand  acres  of  land,  not  one 
foot  of  which  had  been  legally  secured  and  not  an  acre  of 
which  they  had  in  possession.  How  many  grants  of  large 
bodies  of  barren  land  were  legal  we  have  no  means  of 
knowing,  but  all  the  large  grants  of  1794  and  1795  are 
suspicious,  and  nearly  all  of  them  were  repudiated.  It 
was  never  designed  by  the  men  who  secured  the  grants  to 
take  possession  of  them,  but  it  is  possible  that  those  in 
whose  names  they  stand  were  innocent  purchasers. 

Judge  Chappel  in  his  "Reminiscences"  recovers  this  almost 
lost  chapter  in  Georgia  history,  and  as  late  as  the  year 
1899  n^sf^  have  appeared  in  Georgia  with  old  grants  to 
land  which  never  existed.  These  grants  were  all  profess- 
edly located  in  Washington,  or  what  was  afterward  Eman- 
uel, Johnson  and  Laurens  counties,  and  a  much  larger 
amount  was  granted  in  the  new  county  of  Montgomery, 
which  was  cut  off  from  Washington.  There  were  granted 
altogether  over  seven  million  acres — more  land  than  was 
to  be  found  in  all  the  territory  of  the  county. 

The  State  repudiated  nearly  all  these  grants  and  can- 
celled the  patents,  and  no  lands  were  actually  taken  under 
them;  but  the  speculators  who  had  secured  possession  of 
the  fraudulent  patents  sold  them  to  parties  ignorant  of  the 
true  state  of  things,  and  an  earnest  effort  has  been  made  for 
12 


178  The  Story  op  Georgia  [Chap.  v.. 

many  years  by  the  defrauded  purchasers  of  worthless  scrip  to- 
secure  from  the  State  some  compensation  for  their  losses. 

Judge  Chappel,  who  was  in  the  Legislature  and  on  a. 
committee  to  look  into  this  question,  in  1839,  has  given  a 
full  account  of  these  Pine-barren  frauds  in  his  interesting 
"  Reminiscences," 

A  convention  had  been  called  by  the  Legislature  of. 
1794  to  revise  the  Constitution,  and  it  met  in  the  spring^ 
of  1795.     It  was  composed  of  the  following  members: 

Chatham — Josiah  Tattnall,  Jr.,  Thos.  Gibbons. 

Mcintosh — ^Jos.  Clay,  John  Wereat.  These  gentlemen, 
did  not  live  in  Mcintosh  but  were  permitted  to  represent 
it  and  were  elected  by  the  electors  in  that  county. 

Burke — B.  Davis,  D.  Emanuel,  Thos.  King. 

Elbert — L.  Higginbottom,  S.  Heard,  W.  Barnett. 

Glynn — Jno.  Girradeau. 

Greene — David   Gresham,    Phil  Hunter,   W.  Fitzpatrick.. 

Richmond — John  Milton,  Geo.  Walker,  Phil  Clayton. 

Screven — B.  Lanier,  Wm.  Skinner,  P.  R.  Smith. 

Warren — Levi  Pruitt,  Jno.  Cobbs,  P.  Goodwin. 

Washington — John  Rutherford,  Geo.  Franklin,  R.  Wil-^ 
kinson. 

Wilkes — B.  Catchings,  Silas  Mercer,  D.  Cresvvell. 

It  made  no  changes  in   the  Constitution  and  only  a  few 
additions  to  it,  and  referred  the  question  of  repudiating  the- 
sale  of  the  Yazoo  land  to  the  succeeding  Legislature. 

This  convention  made  provision  for  another  convention' 
which  should  meet  in  1798  and  which  met  accordingly.. 
It  was  the  largest  which  had  ever  assembled  in  Georgia^, 
and  the  ablest.  All  the  previous  Constitutions  had  pro- 
hibited ministers  of  the  gospel  from  being  members  of  the 
General  Assembly.  f 

Jesse  Mercer,  a  sterling  young  Baptist  preacher,  was  a  .' 
member  of  the  convention,  and  when  it  was  proposed  to-  '. 
introduce  the  same  provision  into  the  new  Constitution,  he-   • 


1789-1800.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  179 


proposed  to  amend  by  excluding  also  lawyers  and  doctors. 
The  amendment  resulted  in  having  the  whole  provision  re- 
jected, and  since  that  time  it  has  been  no  disqualifica- 
tion for  a  member  of  the  Legislature  to  be  a  minister  of  the 
gospel. 

The   convention   was   composed   of  the   following  dele- 
gates : 

Bryan — ^Jos.  Clay,  J.  B.  Maxwell,  Jno  Pray. 

Burke — Benj.  Davis,  Jno.  Morrison,  Jno.   Milton. 

Bulloch — James  Bird,  Andrew  E.  Wells,  Charles  McCall. 

Camden — James  Seagrove,  Thos.  Stafford. 

Chatham — James  Jackson,  James  Jones,  George  Jones. 

Columbia — ^James  Simms,  W.  A.  Drane,  Jas.  McNeal. 

Effingham — John  King,  John  London,  Thos.  Polhill. 

Elbert — Wm.  Barnett,  R.  Hunt,  Benj.  Mosely. 

Franklin — A.  Franklin,  R.  Walters,  Thos.  Gilbert. 

Glynn — Jno.  Burnett,  Jno.  Cowper,  Thos.  Spalding. 

Greene — Geo.  W.  Foster,  Jonas  Fouche,  Jas.  Nisbet. 

Hancock — Chas.  Abercrombie,  Thomas  Lamar,  Matthew 
Rabun. 

Jefferson — Peter  Carnes,  Wm.  Fleming,  R.  D.  Gray. 

Jackson — George  Wilson,  James  Pittman,  Joseph   Hum- 
phries. 

Liberty — James  Cochran,    James    Powell,    James    Dun- 
woody. 

Lincoln — Henry  Ware,  G.  Wooldridge,  Jared  Grace. 

Mcintosh — Jno.  H.  Mcintosh,  Jas.  Gignilliat. 

Montgomery — Benjamin   Harrison,    John    Watts,    John 
Jones. 

Oglethorpe — John  Lumpkin,  Thos.  Duke,  B.  Pope. 

Richmond — R.  Watkins,  G.  Jones. 

Screven — Lewis  Lanier,  J.  H.  Rutherford,  Jas.  Oliver. 
^-  Washington — John  Watts,  Geo.  Franklin,  Jared  Irwin. 
^^  Warren — John  Lawson,  A.  Fort,  W.  Stith. 

Wilkes— M.  Talbott,  B.  Talliferro,  J.  Mercer. 


180  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

This  convention  formed  a  Constitution  which  was  not 
materially  changed  until  after  the  war  between  the  States. 
The  ablest  men  in  the  State,  men  of  the  broadest  culture 
and  the  strongest  minds,  were  in  the  body  which  formed  it, 
and  the  instrument  was  worthy  of  the  men  who  gave  it  life. 
The  convention  was  pronounced  in  its  condemnation  of 
what  it  believed  to  be  a  gigantic  fraud,  and  made  stringent 
provisions  against  a  repetition  of  such  an  occurrence. 

General  Jackson  having  now  secured  his  ends,  was  elected 
governor,  and  the  Legislature  chosen  was  in  perfect  accord 
with  him.  He  had  rather  a  stormy  time  as  governor.  He 
had  denounced  many  of  the  leading  men  in  Georgia  as 
conspiring  to  rob  the  State.  He  was  devoid  of  fear,  and 
pursued  his  foes  with  ferocity,  and  they  were  not  disposed 
to  spare  him.  He  was  very  bitter  toward  the  Watkins 
family,  and  had  Colonel  Watkins  arrested  and  tried  by 
court-martial  for  having  taken,  without  the  consent  of  the 
commander-in-chief,  Jackson  himself,  some  old  Indian  guns 
which  were  in  the  arsenal  in  Augusta,  with  which  Watkins 
armed  his  militia  on  a  muster  day.  John  Berrien,  the 
treasurer  of  the  State,  who  had  been  a  gallant  ofificer  during 
the  Revolution,  had  been  victimized  by  a  dishonest  clerk 
who  had  made  way  with  some  of  the  funds  offered  to  the 
treasury  by  the  Yazoo  purchasers,  and  which  the  State  had 
refused  to  receive.  The  treasurer  promptly  made  good  the 
loss  out  of  his  private  property,  but  he  was  impeached  for 
embezzlement,  and  he  believed  the  prosecution  was  orig- 
inated by  the  governor.  In  neither  case  was  there  convic- 
tion,* but  so  bitter  was  the  feeling  that  there  was  more  than 
one  street  brawl  and  duel  resulting  in  a  bloody  end. 

The  conflict  between  the  Federal  and  Republican  parties 
was  now  very  fierce.      It  had  begun  during  the  latter  years 


*  I  found  these  forgotten  facts  in  an  old  pamphlet,  kindly  given  me  by  Mr, 
Garlick,  in  Waynesboro,  Ga.,  in   which    there    was  an  official    report  of   the      \ 
court-martial  and  impeachment  trial.  . 


1789-1800.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People. 


l&l 


of  General  Washington's  rule,  and  had  become  very  serious 
during  the  days  of  John  Adams.  The  feeling  in  Georgia 
was  very  intense.  The  governor  was  a  Republican  of  most 
decided  convictions,  and  so  was  the  main  body  of  the 
people.  It  would  seem  from  the  vote  of  1796,  when  Jack- 
son received  6,200,  Abercrombie  4,357,  Barnett  3,965, 
Thomas  Glascock  2,644,  George  Walton  2,357,  John  Milton 
1,042,  that  Jackson,  Tel- 
fair and  Barnett  were  Re- 
publicans, and  Glascock, 
Walton  and  Milton  were 
Federalists.*  The  Re- 
publicans were  largely  in 
the  majority,  and  Abra- 
ham Baldwin  and  James 
Jackson  were  elected 
senators.  Governor  Jack- 
son then  resigned  his 
place  as  governor  and  re- 
turned to  the  Senate. 

The  rush  of  immigrants 
to  upper  Georgia  during 
this  period  was  constant, 
and  the  State  doubled  its 
population   in    ten    years. 

The  lands  were  given  away  and  the  Virginians  and  North 
Carolinians  came  in  great  colonies  to  take  up  headrights 
and  make  settlements.  These  newcomers  were  of  all 
classes.  Many  of  them  had  little  property  other  than  they 
could  bring  on  a  pack-horse,  but  some  of  them  had  a 
few  slaves.  They  built  their  cabins  in  the  wilderness. 
A  small  smoky  cabin  with  a  dirt  floor  was  the  home  of 
most  of   them.     They  came  mainly  from  Virginia,  and  the 

*  I  am  indebted  for  this  fact  to  my  young  friend,  Professor   Phillips,  of  the 
University  of  Georgia. 


Abraham  Baldwin. 


i 

182  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V.       \ 

best  blood  of  England  was  found  in  the  veins  of  many  an  im-        i 
migrant  who  had  but  little  education  and  but  little  property.        ! 
There   was   a   very   large  immigration  from   middle  North         j 
Carolina  of  Scotch-Irish  people  who  came  to  Warren,  Han- 
cock and  Wilkes.     The  farms  taken  by  them  were  gener- 
ally small,  two  hundred  acres  being,  as  a  rule,  the  size  of  a        ] 
farm.     They  raised  cattle,  sheep,  hogs  and  horses,  and  as  a        \ 
rule  aimed  only  at  first  to  make  a  living.      In  our  study   of        1 
the   counties   the   features   of  every-day    life   will   be  more 
clearly  brought  out.  1 

During  the  period  under  survey  the  first  Catholic  church        ^ 
in  Georgia  was  founded  by  a  body  of  Maryland  Catholics        i 
who  settled  in  what  was  then  Wilkes,   and  afterward  Talia- 
ferro county.      The  Catholics  had   been  forbidden  a  settle- 
ment   in  Georgia   during  the  colonial  days,    but  after   the        j 
Revolution,  when  there  was  freedom  of  religious  worship  i 

they  began  to  come  into  the  seacoast  city  of  Savannah  and 
a  number  of  refugees  from  Hayti  went  to  Augusta,  and 
in  i802  a  church  was  built  in  Savannah,  but  according  to 
Evans,  who  is  very  accurate,  they  had  a  congregation  in 
Wilkes  in  1794. 

There  was  little  prosperity  in  any  of  the  churches  during 
this  period.  The  bitterness  of  politics,  the  wild  specu- 
lation in  lands,  and  the  general  excitement  aroused  by  the 
Yazoo  sale,  with  its  fierce  antagonism,  were  not  favorable 
to  the  progress  of  religion,  and  the  churches  all  declined. 

It  was  impossible  under  the  circumstances  of  the  pio- 
neers for  regular  schools  to  be  conducted,  and  many  a  man 
who  owned  in  after  time  one  thousand  acres  of  land  could 
barely  write  his  name,  and  very  many  women  of  the  best 
families  were  never  a  day  in  a  schoolroom.  The  want  of 
education  among  the  better  classes  in  upper  Georgia  re- 
sulted largely  from  the  state  of  things  we  have  just  seen. 
The  same  thing  was  true  except  in  rare  cases  in  Southern 
Georgia.      Governor    Gilmer   says    his   first    teacher    was    a 


1789-1800.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  183 

vagabond  sailor,  a  cruel  disciplinarian  who  used  to  whip 
the  children  on  cold  days  for  exercise.  He  was  a  thief 
■and  fled  the  country. 

In  that  inimitable  book  "Georgia  Scenes,"  there  is  a 
graphic  picture  of  the  "  Turn-out,"  in  which  Mr.  St.  John, 
the  Yankee  teacher,  after  a  brave  fight  with  his  pupils, 
came  out  second  best;  and  Mr.  Malcolm  Johnston,  in  his 
"Dukesboro  Tales,"  presents  a  realistic  picture  of  the  old- 
iield  school  after  the  century  began.  The  house  of  the  old- 
field  school  was  of  logs,  the  seats  were  backless  benches 
made  of  split  logs.  The  light  came  into  the  schoolrooms 
from  an  opening  in  tiie  logs,  closed  merely  with  a  shutter 
of  clapboards.  The  teacher  began  his  school  at  seven  in 
the  morning  in  summer  and  closed  near  sunset,  and  in 
winter  began  as  soon  as  it  was  possible  for  the  scholars  to 
get  to  school  after  the  sun  was  up.  There  was  little  studied 
besides,  in  the  language  of  the  times,  the  three  R's,  "readin', 
ritin',  and  rithmetic,"  and  it  was  considered  by  no  means 
best  for  girls  to  study  arithmetic.  For  these  services  the 
school-teacher  received  the  full  payment  of  fifty  cents  per 
•month,  payable  generally  in  provisions. 

Among  the  amusements  of  the  people  at  that  period  and 
for  a  score  of  years  afterward,  were  gander-pulling,  horse- 
racing,  shooting-matches,  and  country  dances.  Each  man 
owned  a  Kentucky  rifle  with  a  long  barrel,  a  delicate  trig- 
ger and  accurate  sight.  Accustomed  from  his  boyhood  to 
shoot  the  rifle,  the  frontiersman  became  wonderfully  expert 
and  was  proud  of  his  skill.  To  hit  the  bull's-eye  with 
every  bullet  was  the  aim  of  the  rifleman.  The  crowds  met 
at  the  cross-roads,  a  beef  was  to  be  shot  for,  and  each  man 
paid  his  fair  share  of  what  the  beef  was  worth,  which  was 
generally  about  twenty-five  cents.  The  mark  was  set  up 
and  the  best  shot  had  the  choice  of  one  of  the  quarters 
into  which  the  beef  was  divided. 

The  quarter  race  was  another  favorite  sport.     Wherever 


184  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

there  was  a  cross-roads  grocery  there  was  a  race-track  of 
a  quarter  of  a  mile.  The  races  were  between  the  horses 
from  the  farms.  The  bets  were  small  generally,  a  quart  of 
whisky  or  peach  brandy. 

Gander-pulling  was  another  favorite  amusement.  The 
feathers  were  clipped  short  on  the  bird's  neck,  which  was 
then  greased  or  soaped.  The  poor  bird  was  suspended 
from  a  bar  between  two  poles.  The  horseman  dashed 
under  the  bar  at  full  speed  and  caught  as  he  ran  the  neck 
of  the  gander  and  endeavored  to  pull  off  its  head.  The 
rider  who  succeeded  in  tearing  the  head  from  the  body  of 
the  doomed  bird  had  the  body  for  his  pay. 

The  country  dance,  so  graphically  described  by  Judge 
Longstreet,  was  universal  until  it  was  driven  away  by  the 
opposition  of  the  Baptists  and  Methodists  in  the  early 
years  in  the  century. 

The  fight  in  the  ring,  for  the  championship,  was  as  cer- 
tain as  the  crowd  gathered.  In  every  county  there  was  a 
best  man.  He  was  the  champion  but  not  the  unchallenged 
king  of  the  ring.  Bob  Stallings  and  Bill  Durham  were 
not  fictitious  characters,  and  the  fight  so  graphically  de- 
scribed by  Judge  Longstreet  was  such  as  was  seen  on  every 
justice  court  day  for  many  years  after  the  settlement  of 
Georgia.  One  of  the  first  laws  ever  passed  by  the  Georgia 
Legislature  was  to  punish  biting  and  gouging. 

These  barbarous  customs  were  not  confined  to  the  hum- 
bler classes,  for  in  a  rough-and-tumble  fight  between  two 
great  politicians,  distinguished  lawyers  both,  one  of  them 
said,  to  prevent  the  other  from  gouging  him,  he  caught  his 
finger  in  his  mouth  and  bit  it  to  the  bone.  Disgusting  as 
these  details  are,  they  are  history. 

Horses  were  abundant;  they  were  cheap  and  were  indis- 
pensable to  the  farmer,  however  small  his  farm,  and  no 
man  was  too  poor  to  own  one.  Horse-swapping  was  a  fine 
art,    and    a   horse-jockey   was    a   regular    professional    who 


1789-1800.] 


AND  TiiK  Georgia  People.  185 


prided  himself  on    his   ability  to    palm  off  a    poor  plug  on 
an  unsuspecting  victim. 

The  drinking  habits  of  the  people  were  fearfully  bad. 
Everybody  drank,  many  to  excess,  nearl}'-  all  moderately. 
No  one  condemned  drinking  except  the  Methodists,  whose 
general  rules  forbade  all  drinking  except  in  cases  of  neces- 
sity, which  cases  were,  alas!  too  common. 

To  distil  corn  whisky  and  peach  brandy  was  not  at  all  rep- 
rehensible, and  one  of  the  best  men  in  Georgia,  an  enthu- 
siastic and  liberal  Methodist,  who,  because  he  thought  sla- 
very was  wrong,  freed  all  his  slaves,  left  his  still  to  his  son, 
who  was  himself  a  Methodist  class-leader.  To  get  drunk 
was  mildly  blamable,  but  to  drink  in  moderation  was  tem- 
perance. 

The  pcDple  as  a  body  were  honest  and  truthful,  and  as 
considerate  of  women  as  a  knight-errant.  They  were  good 
husbands  and  tender  fathers.  They  feared  no  peril,  and 
shrank  from  no  hardship.  Most  of  them  had  been  brought 
Up  on  the  frontiers  of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  or  Geor- 
gia, and  had  never  known  restraint,  and  were  as  free  as  the 
deer  on  their  hills. 

There  were  now  two  Georgias — the  old  Georgia  around 
and  below  Savannah,  and  the  new  Georgia  which  was  above 
and  west  of  Augusta.  In  these  the  social  life  was  very  dif- 
ferent. The  low-country  had  rallied  rapidly  after  the  Rev- 
olution, and  society  had  taken  on  again  the  features  it  had 
borne  before  the  war  came.  It  had  not  as  yet  recovered 
entirely  from  the  devastating  effects  of  the  war,  but  was 
rapidly  doing  so.  In  Columbia  and  Wilkes  life  had  to  be- 
gin over  again  after  the  war  closed,  and  on  the  Oconee  fron- 
tier everything  was  in  a  formative  state.  In  the  eastern 
counties  of  the  up-country  the  rudeness  of  the  first  days  of 
frontier  life  was  now  gone  from  some  of  the  homes,  and  the 
comforts  and  even  elegancies  of  life  were  to  be  found.  The 
best  homes  were  still  double  log  cabins,  but  they  had  tight 


186  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

roofs  and  stone  chimneys,  and   there   was   now  more   than 
one  room  for  the  entire  family. 

Perhaps  the  account  given  of  Wilkes  and  Greene  in  the 
last  chapter  is  as  accurate  a  picture  of  life  in  the  up-country 
as  I  can  give.  The  amusements  of  the  people  were  of  a 
rude  kind,  but  were  much  the  same  as  were  to  be  found  on 
the  border  in  all  the  States  where  Virginians  were  largely 
settlers. 

There  is  nowhere  else  so  graphic  and  exact  an  account 
of  social  conditions  of  this  period  as  are  found  in  the  writ- 
ings of  Judge  Longstreet,  and  in  a  sketch  written  by  the 
Judge,  and  only  lately  published  by  Bishop  Fitzgerald, 
there  is  in  his  story  of  the  "Rise  and  Fall  of  Darby  An- 
vill"  a  most  interesting  statement  of  the  condition  of 
things  in  middle  Georgia  just  before  the  beginning  of  the 
century. 

Darby  Anvill  was  an  ignorant  but  thrifty  Virginia  black- 
smith who  aspired  to  a  place  in  the  Legislature,  and  in  giv- 
ing an  account  of  the  campaign  the  Judge  brings  out  a  fine 
picture  of  the  motley  company  who  took  up  headrights  in 
upper  Georgia.  Although  these  plain,  uneducated,  inde- 
pendent, narrow-minded  people  had  in  many  cases  sprung 
from  the  best  English  and  Scotch  stock,  they  had  had  no 
advantages  of  education,  and  were  in  the  main  people  of 
little  property,  but  in  every  county  there  were  a  few  people, 
doctors,  lawyers  and  teachers,  and  a  few  preachers,  who 
were  recognized  because  of  their  culture  and  position  as 
rightful  leaders. 

The  wise  and  witty  story  of  the  Judge  brings  out  so 
vividly  the  two  classes  that  his  own  account  is  better  than 
any  which  another  can  give. 

Darby  the  blacksmith  had  become  ambitious  to  go  to  the 
Legislature.  Some  of  his  friends  had  espoused  his  cause, 
and  the  intelligent  few  were  shocked  at  his  impudence. 
The  little  extracts  from  the  sketch   of  the  Judge  gives   an 


1789-1800.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  187 


accurate  rendering  of  the  dialect,  as  well  as  a  true  picture 
of  the  rural  people  of  the  humbler  class. 

T^  'T"  ^*  ^p  flfr  ^P 

"Well,"  said  Jimmy  Johns,  "may  I  say  you  is  a  candi- 
date?" 

"Jimmy,  you  is  a  free  man,  and  has  a  right  to  say  what 
you  please." 

"And  I  am  a  free  man  and  I'll  say  what  I  please,  too," 
said  Job  Snatch. 

"And  so  am  I,"  said  Seth  Weed. 

"Why,  what's  got  into  these  boys,"  chuckled  old  Darby. 
"I  believe  they  are  gwine  to  make  me  a  can'date,  whether 

I  will  or  no.      I  did  not  know  I  had  so  much  pop'larity." 

****** 

"Darby,"  inquired  Smith,  "is  it  possible  that  you  are  a 
candidate  for  the  Legislature?" 

"Why  not?"  said  Anvill,  with  a  blush. 

"Why,  you  are  utterly  unqualified;  you  will  disgrace 
yourself." 

"I  know,"  said  Anvill,  "that  I'd  make  a  mighty  poor 
out  speakin'  agin'  lawyers,  but  I  reckon  as  how  I  could  vote 
as  good  as  them." 

"You  are  mistaken.  Darby,"   said  Jones;   "it   requires    a 

better  head  to  vote  right  than  to  speak  right." 

*  *  *  ^  *  « 

"Now,  Mr.  Smith,  you  say  I'd  disgrace  myself  to  go  to 
the  'Sembly,  and  I  reckon  it's  so,  for  I'm  like  my  neighbors 
here,  hard-working  people,  what  hain't  got  no  business  do- 
ing nothin'  but  workin'  for  great  folks  and  rich  folks,  no- 
how. Now,  I  want  to  ax  you  a  few  questions,  and  firstly 
of  the  first  place,  to  begin  at  the  beginnin',  hain't  a  poor 
man  as  free  as  a  rich  man?  " 

"Certainly." 

"And  didn't  they  fight  for  liberty  as  well  as  rich  ones?" 

"Yes." 


188  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  v. 

"Well,  hain't  they  as  honest  as  rich   men?" 

"No  doubt  of  it." 

"Well,  if  a  poor  man  is  as  free  as  a  rich  man,  and  they 
fit  for  "liberty  as  well  as  them,  and  is  as  honest,  how  comes 
it  that  some  people  that's  the  smartest  in  the  world  votes 
for  nobody  havin'  votes  but  them  that's  got  land?" 

^  ^  ^  ^  '7F 

I  have  merely  made  this  extract  to  give  a  clearer  insight 
into  the  state  of  society  than  could  be  secured  from  any 
description.  As  the  lands  were  given  away  all  classes 
found  homes  in  the  new  settlements,  and  men  of  the  class 
of  the  ambitious  blacksmith  were  side  by  side  and  equals 
before  the  law  with  those  whose  pride  of  family  rose  as  high 
in  their  Georgia  cabins  as  in  their  ancient  Virginia  homes. 

It  was  during  this  period  that  an  invention  was  made  at 
Mulberry  Grove,  near  Savannah,  that  had  an  influence  on 
the  world's  future  greater  than  perhaps  any  other  invention 
of  that  century  then  closing.  It  was  the  invention  of  the 
cotton-gin.  Eli  Whitney,  a  young  New  Englander,  and  a 
kinsman  of  Mrs.  General  Green,  had  come  on  a  visit  to  his 
aunt  at  Mulberry  Grove.  At  that  time  the  cotton  produced 
on  the  plantations  was  generally  prepared  for  the  loom  by 
laboriously  picking  the  seed  from  it  by  hand.  It  was  a 
slow  process,  and  what  was  called  a  cotton-gin  was  invented, 
which  consisted  of  two  rollers  through  which  the  lint  was 
drawn.      It  was  turned  by  hand,  and  was  of  but  little  value. 

A  Mr.  Jos,  Eve,  of  the  Bermudas,  invented  a  machine  of 
the  same  order  on  a  larger  scale.  This  was  better  and  was 
in  use  for  many  years  on  the  sea  island  cotton  plantations, 
still  it  worked  but  slowly.  Whitney  put  his  head  to  work, 
and  finally  fell  on  the  idea  upon  which  the  modern  gin  is 
constructed.  It  has  been  said  that  Mrs.  General  Green 
made  a  suggestion  which  resulted  in  his  perfecting  it  so  as 
make  it  useful.  He  found  it  somewhat  difficult  to  get  a 
patent,  and  after  filing  his  application  and  securing  a  caveat 


1789-1800.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  189 


he  put  the  gins,  or  machines  as  they  were  called,  to  work 
in  sundry  places.  The  idea  of  his  gin  was  seized  by  Jacob 
Lyons,  who  made  further  improvements  on  it  and  began  to 
manufacture  the  machines  in  Columbia  county.  There  was 
a  long  and  expensive  litigation,  and  Whitney's  claim  to  the 
invention  was  established,  but  he  profited  little  by  it. 
There  were  but  few  machines  set  up  until  after  the  begin- 
ning of  the  new  century. 

We  turn  our  attention  to  the  counties  formed  during  this 
period. 

ELBERT. 

Elbert  county  was  laid  off  from  Wilkes  in  1 790,  and 
named  in  honor  of  General  and  Governor  Elbert.  It  was 
one  of  the  first  settled  parts  of  Wilkes,  and  much  that  has 
been  said  of  Wilkes  refers  to  Elbert.  When  laid  off  it  in- 
cluded a  part  of  Hart  and  Madison.  The  land  was  of  four 
sorts:  Rich  red  hills  covered  with  grand  forests;  beau- 
tiful valleys  along  the  streams,  and  a  wide  area  of  what 
was  regarded  as  almost  waste  land,  the  flat  woods;  and  the 
thin  gray  lands  covered  with  post-oaks.  These  red  lands 
and  valleys  were  very  fertile  and  attracted  the  Virginians, 
who  were  seeking  homes  in  a  new  country,  and  who  were 
seeking  rich  lands  to  grow  tobacco. 

There  was  a  large  area  known  as  the  flat  woods,  where 
wild  grasses  grew  luxuriantly.  The  lands  were  suited  for 
pasturage  but  not  for  culture,  and  for  many  years  were 
not  valued  highly.  Of  late  these  lands  have  been  among 
the  best  in  the  county,  being  rendered  productive  by  the 
liberal  use  of  kainit. 

The  first  settlers,  according  to  Mr,  White  and  others, 
were: 

Dr.  Bibb,  Wm.  Brown,  A.  Brown,  Wm.  Barnett,  Billy 
Allen,  James  Bell,  P.  M.  Wyche,  Jos.  Deadwyler,  David 
White,  Dozier  Thornton,  Thos.  Maxwell,  R.  Tyner,  William 


190  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V, 

Key,  William  Grimes,  J.  Watkins,  Colonel  Jack  Howard, 
Nehemiah  Howard,  Peter  Oliver,  Wm.  Rucker,  N.  High- 
smith,  P.  Duncan,  Wm.  Haley,  Wm.  Ward,  E.  Shackleford, 
W.  Woods,  Middleton  Woods,  Stephen  Heard,  D.  Oliver, 
J.  Cason,  W.  Brown,  "\^^_Moss,  Wm.  Tait,  Enos  Tait,  Zimri' 
Tait,  Robert  L.  Tait,  James  Alston,  Wm.  Alston,  Ralph. 
Banks,  Wm.  Hodges,  S.  Wilson,  Thos.  Carter,  John  A. 
Banks,  Samuel  Davis  the  father  of  Jefferson  Davis,  Absalom, 
Davis,  S.  Nelson,  Thos.  Burton,  Isham  Thompson,  Wm. 
Hodges,  S.  Nelson,  J.  A.  Carter. 

Some  of  these  came  just  before  the  Revolution,  some  of 
them  in  the  early  years  of  it,  and  many  more  of  them  just 
after  its   close. 

There  were  but  few  people  of  property  who  came  with 
the  first  settlers,  but  there  were  not  a  few  who  had  some 
slaves. 

There  was  much  rudeness  in  the  frontier  life  of  those 
trying  days,  when  the  wild  Cherokee  and  the  crueller  Tory 
menaced  the  newcomers.  During  the  Revolution  there 
was  a  bitter  contest  with  the  Tories,  and  among  the  more 
famous  of  the  Whigs  of  those  days  was  a  woman,  Nancy 
Hart.  She  is  the  only  woman  Georgia  ever  honored  so  far 
as  to  name  a  county  after  her.  It  must  be  admitted  from, 
all  accounts  that  she  was  by  no  means  comely  in  features, 
nor  amiable  in  temper,  nor  choice  in  her  language,  and  the 
report  is  that  she  was  said  by  the  frontier  people  to  have 
been  a  "honey  of  a  patriot  but  a  devil  of  a  wife."  This  I 
think  is  a  slander. 

The  old  governor,  in  an  amusing  chapter  devoted  to  her,, 
from  which  most  of  the  stories   concerning  her  are  drawn, 
may    somewhat     overstate    things    about    her,    and    make- 
her  a  ruder  woman   than    she  really  was;   but  she  certainly 
was    an    intrepid   Whig,    and    doubtless     captured     several. 
Tories  and  had  them  safely  hung.      In  her  old  age  the  gov- 


1789-1800.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    1*E0PLE.  191 

ernor  says  she  became  a  shouting  Methodist  and  was  recog- 
nized by  all  as  a  good  woman.  She  married  an  uncle  of 
Thomas  Hart  Benton,  the  famous  senator,  and  the  sterling 
old  statesman  was  always  proud  of  his  connection  with 
her.  It  is  certain  she  was  a  woman  of  substance  and  fam- 
ily and  integrity,  and  her  family  was  among  the  best. 

Land  was  very  cheap  and  living  very  simple,  and  Gov- 
ernor Gilmer  has  not  drawn  on  his  fancy  for  the  picture 
he  has  painted  of  the  first  years  of  the  Wilkes  and  Elbert 
people. 

There  were  few  opportunities  to  secure  an  education.  A 
large  number  of  the  wills  and  deeds  are  signed  with  a 
mark,  and  there  were  but  few  women  whose  signatures  are 
attached  to  legal  instruments  before  1811  who  could  write 
their  names. 

After  the  coming  of  the  Broad  river  people  in  1785 
there  was  a  steady  influx  of  people  of  wealth  into  Elbert, 
and  while  wills  show  much  illiteracy  and  much  poverty, 
they  also  show  that  Elbert  was  now  being  peopled  with  a 
class  of  substantial  Virginians,  who  brought  some  culture 
and  wealth  with  them  into  what  was  then  regarded  as  the 
wilds  of  Georgia, 

The  Virginians  who  largely  settled  Elbert  believed  to- 
bacco was  the  only  crop  which  could  be  raised  to  profit, 
and  chose  these  lands  with  an  eye  to  its  culture,  but  the 
first  comers  were  compelled  to  wrestle  with  the  question  of 
securing  subsistence  in  these  remote  quarters.  They  were 
obliged  to  have  some  ammunition  and  some  tools,  and  they 
bought  them  from  the  traders  v/ho  had  their  supplies  at 
Fort  James,  or  perhaps  in  Augusta,  but  they  had  nothing 
but  peltry  to  rely  on  for  barter.  During  the  war  the  people 
of  Elbert  were  reduced  to  great  straits,  and  after  it  was 
over  for  some  years  there  were  few  slaves  and  but  little 
raised  for  market.      The  nearest  market   was   Augusta   and 


1 


192  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

their  visits  to  it  were  few.  There  was  little  tobacco  and  no 
cotton  made  for  market  till  after  1805.  The  wealth  of  the 
county  was  in  cattle  and  hogs. 

The  great  rush  of  immigrants  who  sought  the  rich  county 
of  Wilkes  when  the  Virginians  came  in  such  numbers  rap- 
idly peopled  that  part  of  it  which  was  afterwards  Elbert. 
The  land  was  granted  by  headright,  and  the  better  sections 
of  the  county  were  soon  taken.  There  was  for  ten  years 
after  peace  was  declared  a  constant  peril  from  the  Chero- 
kees,  who  were  not  fifty  miles  from  the  Elbert  frontier, 
but  there  was  nothing  that  could  deter  the  eager  land- 
hunter,  and  the  country  became  quite  populous. 

Petersburg,  or  old  Fort  James,  was  now  selected  as  an 
inspecting  place  for  the  tobacco  which  was  to  find  a  market 
in  Europe.  Slave-owners  came  to  the  promising  country 
in  numbers  before  the  century  began.  Virginians  of  wealth 
settled  on  Broad  river  and  bought  up  the  valuable  lands  in 
the  valley  of  the  Savannah.  Petersburg  became  an  impor- 
tant and  bustling  town.  The  tobacco,  which  was  packed 
in  large  hogsheads,  was  shipped  b}^  flatboats  to  Savannah, 
where  it  was  sent  direct  to  England.  Petersburg  mer- 
chants were  exporters  and  importers,  and  goods  were  sold 
more  cheaply  there  than  in  Augusta.  Tobacco  gave  way  in 
the  first  decade  of  the  new  century  to  cotton,  and  Petersburg 
beofan  to  decline.  With  the  coming  of  the  steamboats  and 
the  growth  of  Augusta  and  the  abandonment  of  tobacco 
planting,  its  decay  was  rapid,  and  now  not  a  house  re- 
mains. 

Elberton  was  laid  out  as  soon  as  the  county  was  organ- 
ized. It  had  no  special  advantages  as  a  commercial  town, 
and  was  overshadowed  by  the  more  vigorous  Petersburg 
and  Ruckersville,  but  it  was  healthy  and  well  located;  and 
while  it  never  before  the  war  between  the  States  became  a 
town  of  importance,  it    was    the   county    site   and  a  school 


1789-1800.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  190 

center,  and  had  a  small  and  choice  population.  An  acad- 
emy was  established  as  soon  as  the  county  was  laid  out. 
It  was  incorporated  and  chartered,  and  the  second  female 
academy  chartered  in  Georgia  was  in  Elberton. 

With  the  decline  of  Petersburg  Elberton  was  still  over- 
shadowed by  Ruckersville,  nearer  the  river,  where  there 
was  a  bank  and  large  warehouses,  and  it  did  a  compara- 
tively small  business. 

The  goods  sold  in  the  county  were  brought  up  the  river 
in  flatboats  or  in  wagons  from  Augusta.  The  cotton  made 
in  the  county  was  sent  down  the  river  in  boats  or  carried 
to  Augusta  in  wagons.  The  small  farmer,  as  in  other  sec- 
tions, gave  way  in  the  early  part  of  the  century  to  the 
large  planter  who  had  many  slaves,  and  who  could  ship 
his  scores  of  bales  of  cotton  to  the  Augusta  market.  By 
1830  Elbert  had  become  a  county  of  great  plantations,  and 
the  richer  parts  of  the  county  were  owned  by  a  few  large 
slave-owners.  Some  of  these  men  of  wealth  lived  in  the 
village,  but  most  of  them  in  Wilkes  on  their  plantations. 
It  is  the  same  story — negroes  increased,  lands  grew  poorer, 
and  the  Elbert  county  planter,  finding  he  could  not  support 
his  large  family  of  blacks  on  the  red  hills  of  Elbert,  re- 
moved his  negroes  to  better  lands  on  the  rich  bottoms  of 
Mississippi,  or  the  black  lands  of. Alabama,  or  to  southwest 
Georgia.  The  poorer  people  went  to  the  flat  woods,  or  the 
black-jack  ridges  of  what  was  afterward  Hart,  or'  else  to 
the  cheap  lands  of  the  Cherokee  counties.  In  18 10  there 
were  7,582  whites  and  4,574  slaves  in  Elbert;  in  1830  there 
were  6,589  whites  and  5,765  slaves,  nearly  as  many  slaves 
as  white  people  in  the  county,  and  in  1850  the  whites  were 
6,692  and  slaves  6,269. 

After  the  war,  however,  Elbert  began,  as  all  the  older 
counties,  to  take  on  new  life.  The  old  planter  who  had 
bought  but  little  and  who  had  aimed  to  make  everything  at 

13 


194  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  v^ 

home,  gave  way  to  the  new  planter  who  traded  near  home 
and  whose  negro  employees  bought  their  goods  from  the 
country  store,  and  trade  began  to  be  brisk.  A  railroad 
was  a  necessity,  and  largely  through  the  enterprise  of  the 
Elbert  people  a  branch  road  was  built  from  Elberton  to 
Toccoa.  Afterward  the  Seaboard  Air  Line  railroad  passed 
through  the  village,  and  Elberton  was  transformed  from  a. 
country  village  into  a  city. 

The  Virginia  people  who  came  into  Elbert  at  its  first  set- 
tlement were  many  of  them  Baptists,  and  some  of  them- 
Methodists,  and  the  first  Methodist  missionaries  came  into 
this  county,  then  known  as  Wilkes,  and  began  their  work. 
Beverly  Allen,  a  scion  of  a  prominent  family  in  Virginia,  who 
was  a  Methodist  preacher,  and  long  but  incorrectly  regarded 
the  first  Methodist  preacher  in  Georgia,  had  his  home  in 
this  county.  He  was  a  man  of  rare  gifts  and  of  great  in- 
fluence, but  become  involved  in  trouble  in  South  Carolina 
and  was  expelled  from  the  church.  He  then  became  a 
merchant  in  Elbert,  and  incurred  heavy  debts  to  eastern 
creditors.  He  was  sued  in  the  United  States  court,  and 
when  Marshall  Forsyth  in  Augusta,  where  he  was  at  the 
time,  made  an  effort  to  arrest  him,  Allen  killed  him  and  fled 
to  Kentucky.  Here  he  became  a  prominent  physician  and 
a  wealthy  man. 

Some  of  the  oldest  Methodist  churches  in  Geors^ia  are 
still  found  in  Elbert,  and  the  first  Methodist  conference 
met  at  the  forks  of  Broad  river,  then,  in  Elbert  now  in 
Madison  county. 

The  Baptists,  the  only  other  denomination  of  any  size  in 
Elbert,  have  had  large  success  among  its  people,  and  the 
church  has  sent  out  not  a  few  prominent  preachers  to  other 
sections. 

There  are  handsome  churches  of  both  of  these  denomi- 
nations in  Elberton  now,  and  quite  a  number  of  each  scat- 
tered throughout  the  county. 


1789-1800.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeoPLE.  195 

The  Rev.  John  Andrew,  father  of  Bishop  Andrew,  lived 
in  this  county.  He  was  a  soldier  in  the  Revolution,  and 
the  first  native  Georgian  who  became  a  traveling  Methodist 
preacher.  He  was  a  nephew  of  Benjamin  Andrew,  the 
staunch  patriot  of  Liberty  county  and  speaker  of  the  As- 
sembly. Mr.  Andrew  was  a  country  schoolmaster  when  he 
lived  in  Elbert. 

Wm.  Wyatt  Bibb,  who  after  having  been  a  senator  from 
Georgia  was  governor  of  Alabama,  lived  at  Petersburg. 

Charles  Tait,  also  a  senator,  was  from  a  leading  family 
in  this  county. 

Samuel  Davis,  the  father  of  President  Davis,  came  to 
this  county,  and  removed  from  it  to  Kentucky.  He  was  a 
soldier  in  the  Revolution. 

When  Hart  county  was  cut  off  from  Elbert  a  large  num- 
ber of  the  smaller  landholders  were  taken  from  the  old 
counties,  leaving  the  bulk  of  the  negroes  in  it. 

The  first  court  held  in  Elbert  was  held  in  1791  at  the 
house  of  Thomas  Carter.  George  Walton  was  the  presidino- 
justice.  This  house  was  about  six  miles  from  Elberton, 
and  like  most  of  the  larger  houses  of  that  day  had  a  cellar. 
This  cellar  was  used  as  a  prison,  and  a  man  named  Mc- 
Bride,  charged  with  murder,  was  confined  in  it.  He  was 
convicted  on  Wednesday  and  hung  on  Friday. 

The  first  grand  jury  was:  Stephen  Heard,  Moses  Haynes, 
Richard  Easter,  Isham  Thompson,  Wm.  Aycock,  William 
Hatcher,  Richard  Gatewood,  Ed  McGay,  James  Crow,  An- 
gus Johnson,  Archer  Walker,  Edward  Ware,  James  Shep- 
herd, James  Patten,  John  Davis,  Cornelius  Sale,  Oliver 
White,  Wm.  Hodge. 

At  the  present  time  there  are  few  better  counties  in 
Georgia  than  Elbert.  The  magnificent  forests  which  once 
crowned  its  hills  have  long  since  been  destroyed,  and  even 
the   forests  of  a   second  growth   have  been  cut  away,  and 


196  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

men  cultivate  as  new  ground  in  cotton  land  their  grand- 
fathers planted  in  tobacco. 

There  is  in  Elbert  an  inexhaustible  supply  of  the  finest 
monumental  granite  in  America,  and  the  most  beautiful 
granite  monuments  in  Georgia  are  prepared  in  Elberton. 

The  court-house  is  a  very  handsome  and  convenient 
building,  the  churches  unusually  elegant,  and  the  residences 
and  storehouses  attractive  and  tasty. 

There  is  a  large  cotton  factory  in  the  city,  and  other  en- 
terprises of  value. 

The  city  is  well  supplied  with  water  furnished  by  a  bold 
spring  in  the  city  itself. 

COLUMBIA. 

In  1790  the  upper  and  western  parts  of  Richmond  county 
were  made  into  Columbia,  and  at  a  much  later  period  Co- 
lumbia itself  was  divided  and  McDuffie  was  formed. 

The  eastern  parts  of  the  county  along  the  Savannah  river 
and  the  northern  and  western  along  Little  river,  and  on  the 
Kiokee  and  near  Wrightsboro,  were  very  fertile  and  were 
thickly  settled  before  the  Revolutionary  war.  The  people 
distributed  themselves  into  two  main  groups,  one  near 
Wrightsboro  and  the  other  on  the  Kiokee,  near  where  Ap- 
pling now  is.  The  settlers  near  Wrightsboro  were  many  of 
them  Quakers  from  North  Carolina,  but  there  were  a  con- 
siderable number  of  Virginians  and  Marylanders  who  set- 
tled in  that  neighborhood  as  early  as  1770. 

The  list  of  settlers  in  St.  Paul's  parish,  which  is  found  in 
the  Appendix,  is  very  largely  composed  of  those  who  settled 
in  this  county.  There  was  a  large  body  of  settlers  in  these 
neighborhoo,ds  before  the  Revolutionary  war.  The  lower 
part  of  the  county  and  the  southwestern  part  was  a  great 
pine  forest,  and  for  many  years  after  the  Revolution  was 
not  settled  at  all  except  by  a  few  stock-raisers. 


1789-1800.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  197 

The  crowds  of  settlers  who  had  located  in  this  county 
before  the  Revolution  had  been  kindly  received  and  en- 
couraged by  Governor  Wright,  and  he  was  so  great  a 
favorite  with  them  that  they  named  their  principal  village 
Wrightsboro  in  his  honor,  and  they  had  little  sympathy 
with  the  agitators,  whether  in  Boston  or  Savannah.  Many 
had  never  seen  a  leaf  of  tea  in  all  their  lives,  and  cared 
little  about  taxation  without  representation,  as  they  paid  no 
taxes,  and  when  the  Liberty  Boys  began  their  revolution, 
at  Governor  Wright's  request  they  almost  to  a  man  signed 
their  protest  against  their  course. 

It  is  certain  that  most  of  these  people  at  the  beginning 
of  the  war  were  poor  men,  who  had  not  as  yet  done  more 
than  build  their  cabins  and  open  a  few  fields.  They  had 
but  few  slaves  and  were  as  a  rule  uneducated,  but  it  was 
also  true  that  there  was  among  them  some  of  more  than 
ordinary  culture  and  people  of  some  property. 

The  Fews,  the  Candlers  and  the  Lamars  were  amonaf 
these  first  comers.  The  Fews  came  from  Wales  to  Penn- 
sylvania, thence  into  Maryland  and  into  North  Carolina, 
from  which  State  they  removed  to  Georgia.  Of  this  dis- 
tinguished family  we  have  spoken  elsewhere.* 

The  upper  part  of  the  county  was  wonderfully  fertile. 
and  along  Little  river  and  the  various  creeks  which  per- 
meated that  portion  of  the  county  the  newcomers  made 
many  settlements  before  the  Revolution,  and  when  the 
British  took  possession  of  Augusta  this  section  was  at  once 
occupied  by  their  troops,  and  as  a  large  number  of  the 
people  were  patriots  they  were  driven  into  exile.  After  the 
war  ended  they  returned  to  their  abandoned  cabins  and 
soon  began  to  reestablish  themselves.  The  population  was 
very  large  and  the  settlers  were  very  thrifty.  The  best 
class  of  Virginians  and  North  Carolinians  now  came  into  the 
growing  county.      Columbia  Court-house  became  a  leadintr 

*  See  Chapter  III. 


198  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

town  in  the  up-country  and  held  its  place  for  years.  The 
land  was  given  by  headrights  and  two  hundred-acre  farms 
were  opened  all  over  the  upper  and  eastern  parts  of  the 
county.  The  towns  of  Wrightsboro  and  Brownsboro  were 
the  leading  villages  in  the  county. 

It  was  not  long  after  the  Revolution  before  the  tide  of 
prosperity  began  to  rise,  very  high.  Men  with  a  number  of 
slaves  came  from  Virginia  and  settled  plantations.  Stock 
had  unlimited  pasturage,  and  the  soil  was  remarkably  fer- 
tile. Augusta  was  a  near-by  market  and  tobacco,  thif  tjf^le, 
found  ready  sale.  By  the  beginning  of  the  century  there* 
was  much  wealth  in  the  county  and  an  unusual  amount  of 
intelligence.  It  was  thickly  settled,  and  when  the  cotton- 
gin  was  invented  and  the  cotton  industry  began  to  be  an 
item,  Columbia  became  famous  for  its  rapid  advance  in 
prosperity  until  there  were  few  sections  of  the  State  in 
which  there  was  more  wealth  and  intelligence.  The  settlers 
were  nearly  all  from  Virginia  and  were  not  adventurers, 
but  men  of  family  and  means.  The  Cobbs,  Meriwethers, 
Hamiltons,  Dawsons,  Applings,  Lamars,  Fews,  Candlers, 
Napiers,  Crawfords,  Carrs,  Howards,  and  many  others  of 
that  class  settled  in  the  county,  and  there  was  no  part  of 
the  State  in  the  early  part  of  the  century  in  which  there 
was  a  more  elegant  society. 

The  coming  of  Daniel  Marshall,  the  first  Baptist  preacher 
in  upper  Georgia,  and  the  formation  of  the  Kiokee  church 
in  1 771,  we  have  already  noted. 

Before  the  beginning  of  the  century  Moses  Waddell,  a 
young  Presbyterian  minister  from  North  Carolina,  came  into 
the  county  and  opened  a  school  at  Mt.  Carmel,  where 
W.  H.  Crawford  and  Jno.  C.  Calhoun  were  his  pupils. 
There  were  many  separate  landholders  at  that  time  and  a 
large  number  of  pupils  could  be  secured. 

The  Methodists  came  into  Columbia  as  early  as  they 
came    into  Georgia,    and    found    some   old  Virginia    friends 


1789-1800.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  199 

awaiting  their  coming,  and  had   prosperous   churches  in  all 
sections  of  the  county. 

There  was  an  academy  at  Appling  in  the  early  part  of 
the  century,  and  a  female  school  of  high  grade  was  estab- 
lished there  in  the  thirties  and  flourished  for  a  few  years, 
and  the  usual  old-field  schools  were  found  in  every  section 
of  the  county. 

We  have  already  had  a  sketch  of  the  distinguished 
family  of  Fews,  who  resided  in  this  county.  The  grand- 
father of  the  famous  Howell  and  Thomas  R.  R.  Cobb  died 
in  this  county,  and  his  brother,  Thomas  Cobbs,  was  said  to 
have  been  one  hundred  and  ten  years  old  when  he  died  in 
this  county,  where  he  had  lived  for  sixty  years. 

During  the  first  years  of  the  century  Columbia  Court- 
house, as  Appling  was  then  called,  was  a  center  of  wealth, 
intelligence,  and  influence.  Abraham  Baldwin,  a  young 
New  Englander,  who  had  graduated  at  Yale  College,  served 
as  chaplain  in  the  Revolution,  studied  law,  came  to  Georgia, 
was  admitted  to  the  Georgia  bar  in  Savannah,  and  came  at 
once  to  Augusta  and  then  to  Columbia  Court-house,  where 
he  made  his  home  until  his  death.  Few  men  ever  did  more 
for  an  adopted  State,  and  few  men  were  ever  honored  more 
highly  than  this  gifted  and  excellent  man. 

The  famous  Crawford  family  came  to  this  county  from 
Virginia  before  the  Revolution,  and  some  of  its  members 
were  soon  called  to  prominent  places,  and  for  over  a  hun- 
dred years  this  family  have  done  the  State  good  service. 
No  county  has  furnished  more  families  of  distinguished 
Georgians  than  this  old  county. 

The  story  told  of  all  these  older  counties  must  be  told 
of  Columbia.  The  plantations  and  negroes  drove  out  the 
whites;  but  the  red  lands  and  the  rich  river  plantations 
passed  into  the  hands  of  comparatively  few  people,  and 
as  the  tide  of  settlement  rolled  westward  Columbia  de- 
clined in  population  as  far  as  white  people  were  concerned, 


200  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

but  the  poorer  sections  of  the  county  along  the  Georgia 
railroad  were  gradually  occupied,  first  by  mill-men  who 
made  lumber,  and  then  as  places  of  healthy  residences  for 
Augusta  people,  and  Harlem,  twenty  miles  from  Augusta, 
became  a  thriving  village,  and  still  is. 

With  liberal  fertilizing  the  pine  lands  have  been  made 
productive.  The  division  of  the  county  and  the  making  of 
McDuffie  has  reduced  it  greatly  in  size  and  importance,  but 
it  is  now  improving  in  every  way. 

SCREVEN. 

Screven  was  laid  out  in  1793,  and  called  Screven  after 
the  gallant  general  of  that  name.  The  county  has  some 
very  fertile  and  much  very  poor  land  in  its  borders.  On 
the  creeks  the  land  was  famous  for  its  fertility,  but  being 
what  is  known  as  rotten  limestone,  it  was  ver}^  unhealthy. 
The  pine  woods  were  healthy  but  very  sterile.  The  popu- 
lation was  scant  and  scattered,  and  schools  were  few  and 
churches  fewer  for  many  years. 

White  gives  as  early  settlers  in  the  county:  Lewis 
Lanier,  Henry  White,  Wm.  Young,  Rowland  Roberts,  Cap- 
tain Everett,  Paul  Black,  W.  Black,  F.  Womack,  William 
Blackman,  Richard  Scruggs,  R.  Herrington,  S.  Pearce,  N. 
Williamson,  J.  H.  Rutherford,  Jas.  Boyd,  Jno.  Bonnell,  H. 
Bryan,  W.  Rushing,  Benj.  Greene,  Wm.  Shepherd,  R. 
Warren,  J.  Tanner,  Jno.  Fletchell,  John  Nevil,  A.  Bonnell, 
B.  Lanier,  M.  Coleton,  Wm.  Pearce,  D.  Blackburn,  John 
Jeffers,  Wm.  Ravvls,  M.  Green. 

It  is  evident  from  these  names  that  the  settlers,  like  those 
of  Burke,  came  principally  from  Virginia  and  North  Caro- 
lina. Some  of  them  were  people  of  some  wealth,  and  a 
few  of  the  settlers  on  the  richer  lands  were  people  of 
culture. 

Seaborn  Jones,  at  one  time   speaker   of  the   House  and 


1789-1800.]  AND  THE  Georgia  People.  201 

long  a  distinguished  lawyer  in  Augusta,  spent  his  last  years 
here  on  a  lar^re  estate  known  as  Mill  Haven. 

The  larger  part  of  the  people  lived  at  the  first  settle- 
ment in  the  pine  woods,  and  were  very  poor  and  dissolute. 

Jacksonborough,  the  first  county  site,  was  so  famous  for 
its  rough-and-tumble  fights  that  it  was  said  that  the  chil- 
dren went  about  the  village  after  a  court  day  with  a  saucer 
to  gather  up  the  eyes  which  had  been  gouged  out.* 

Much  of  the  county  was  looked  upon  as  worthless,  ex- 
cept as  ranges  for  cattle.  The  timber  near  the  river  could 
be  floated  to  Savannah,  and  that  which  was  near  the  rail- 
road could  be  made  into  lumber;  but  much  of  the  county 
was  not  accessible  and  was  unopened. 

The  building  of  a  branch  road  has  connected  the  distant 
parts  of  the  county  with  the  Central,  improved  methods  of 
culture  have  made  the  pine  lands  profitable  for  farming 
purposes,  and  while  the  country,  which  at  first  was  most 
famous  for  its  fertility  and  in  which  there  were  large  plan- 
tations and  many  slaves,  is  less  prosperous,  the  county  as  a 
whole  has  grown  very  steadily  and  is  now  in  better  condi- 
tion than  at  any  previous  day.  Churches  and  schools  are 
now  found  in  all  parts  of  the  county. 

In  glancing  at  Burke  and  Effingham,  from  which  Screven 
is  taken,  we  have  already  largely  described  this  county. 

OGLETHORPE. 

Oglethorpe  county  was  laid  off  from  Wilkes  in  1793. 
In  giving  an  account  of  Wilkes  I  hav-e  already  glanced  at 
this  county,  and  many  of  those  who  are  mentioned  as  citi- 
zens of  Wilkes  in  the  early  days  resided  on  that  side  of 
Broad  river  which  was  afterward  included  in  Oglethorpe. 
Governor  Mathews,  Governor  Gilmer's  father  and  uncle, 
Frank  Meriwether,  Micajah  McGhee,  John  Thomas,  the 
Stuarts,  the  Floyds,  the  Howards,  the  Popes,  and  the  Hills 

*  White. 


202  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

were  among  the  early  people  who  came  to  this  section.  A 
new  county  was  a  necessity.  It  was  organized  in  1793, 
and  the  first  court  was  held  three  miles  from  Lexington  in 
1794. 

Oglethorpe  has  much  the  same  history  as  the  other  mid- 
dle Georgia  counties.  It  was  settled  at  first  by  men  of 
moderate  means;  the  farms  were  small,  the  people  thrifty. 
They  prospered  and  soon  acquired  negro  property;  then, 
tempted  by  the  new  lands  of  the  new  counties,  the  small 
farmers  sold  out  their  farms,  which  were  absorbed  by  the 
large  plantations,  and  these  in  turn  wore  out  their  lands 
and  went  to  richer  fields.  Those  who  remained  in  Og'le- 
thorpe  found  themselves  in  the  same  condition  as  the 
Wilkes,  Greene  and  Burke  planters.  They  had  many  ne- 
groes, much  worn  land,  and  but  little  besides. 

There  was,  however,  much  good  land  in  the  county,  and 
there  was  a  very  fine  class  of  industrious  people.  The  old 
county  has  rallied  to  a  considerable  degree  and  is  perhaps 
now  in  better  condition  than  it  has  been  for  fifty  years. 
The  town  of  Lexington  was  at  one  time  a  very  famous 
trade  center,  but  its  trade  has  long  since  been  transferred 
to  Athens;  but  it  is  a  solid  town,  and  perhaps  one  of  the 
best  representatives  of  the  old  Virginia  county  towns  left 
in  the  State.  It  has  a  famous  academy,  which  was  the  first 
academy  endowed  by  private  bequest  in  the  State.  It  is  a 
delightful  Georgia  town  of  the  olden  time.  Crawford, 
Winterville  and  Maxeys  are  villages  on  the  line  of  railway 
to  Union  Point. 

The  first  grand  jury  of  Oglethorpe  was:  John  Lumpkin, 
Robert  McCord.  John  Marks,  Joel  Hurt,  Andrew  Bell,  Jesse 
Clay,  Charles  Hay,  John  Collier,  Richard  Goolsby,  Isaac 
Collier,  John  Garrett,  John  Shields,  Robert  Beaver,  P. 
Thornton,  Jeffrey  Early,  H.  Edmondson,  Wm.  Pattie,  Jas. 
Northington. 

In  1810  there  were  6,862  whites  and  5,435  slaves  in  the 


1789  1800.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  .  203 


county;  in  1830  there  were  5,670  free  and  7,940  slaves,  and 
twenty  years  afterward  there  were  4,385  free  and  7,874 
slaves;  in  1890  the  entire  population  was   16,951. 

The  Baptists  came  'into  Oglethorpe  in  its  earliest  years, 
as  did  the  Presbyterians  and  the  Methodists,  and  the  first 
camp-meeting  held  in  Georgia  was  held  in  Oglethorpe 
county  in  1802.  It  was  a  union  meeting,  in  which  all  de- 
nominations were  represented. 

Bishop  Asbury,  the  Methodist  bishop,  visited  this  county 
before  the  beginning  of  the  century,  and  after  that  was 
often  in  it.  He  says  in  one  of  his  journeys  "that  as  Ben- 
jamin Blanton,  one  of  his  preachers,  was  ill,  he  gave  him 
his  place  in  his  carriage,  and  rode  his  stiff-jointed  horse, 
that  he  would  only  ride  to  save  souls  or  the  health  of  a 
brother." 

Chancellor  Mell,  who  was  a  Baptist  preacher,  during  the 
forty  years  of  his  connection  with  the  University  was  the 
pastor  of  a  Baptist  church  in  the  lower  part  of  Oglethorpe 
county,  and  such  was  the  universal  favor  with  which  he  was 
regarded  that  that  section  was  known  as  "Mell's  Kinof- 
dom." 

The  Rev.  John  Newton,  one  of  the  first  Presbyterian 
preachers  in  Georgia,  was  the  pastor  of  the  church  at  Beth- 
salem,  near  Lexington,  in  1788;  and  on  Broad  river  in  1809, 
under  James  Russell,  there  was  a  great  revival  among  the 
Methodists,  which  brought  into  the  church  a  large  part  of 
that  remarkable  community.  Churches  dotted  the  whole 
county,  and  during  the  days  of  slavery  the  Methodists  had 
a  missionary  for  many  years,  whose  work  it  was  to  preach 
to  the  negroes.  Among  the  Methodist  churches  is  one 
known  now  and  for  a  long  time  past  as  Cherokee  Corner, 
so  called  because  it  was  at  that  very  spot  that  the  dividing 
point  between  the  Creeks  and  Cherokees  was  located,  and 
up  to  a  few  years  past  the  tree  the  surveyors  marked  a  hun- 
dred years  before  was  living. 


204  .  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

O^^lethorpe  has  been  long  noted  for  its  culture  and  re- 
finement and  for  the  number  of  its  distinguished  men.  W. 
II.  Crawford  lived  at  a  place  called  Woodlawn,  now  Craw- 
ford, a  few  miles  from  Lexington,  and'  is  buried  there.  He 
was  born  in  Virginia,  and  during  the  stirring  days  of  the 
Revolution,  while  he  was  a  lad,  his  father  removed  from 
Amherst  county,  Va.,  to  Edgefield,  S.  C,  and  in  1783  he 
removed  to  Columbia  county,  Ga.,  which  at  that  time  was 
Richmond.  The  elder  Crawford  died  before  his  son  was 
orrown  and  the  cares  of  the  family  fell  on  the  youth.  He 
taught  school  for  awhile,  then  attended  Hope  Hull's 
school  in  Wilkes,  and  then  Dr.  Waddell's.  He  was  an 
assistant  teacher  in  the  Augusta  Academy  while  Charles 
Tait  v.vas  rector.  He  studied  law  and  settled  in  Lex- 
ington in  1799.  He  was  very  handsome,  very  genial  and 
eloquent,  and  became  very  popular  with  the  up-country 
people,  who  were  largely  Virginians.  He  was  sent  by  them 
to  the  Legislature  soon  after  he  settled  in  Lexington,  and 
in  1806,  when  onlv  thirty-four  years  old,  he  was  elected 
United  States  senator.  At  the  end  of  the  term  he  was 
elected  again.  He  soon  evinced  his  great  ability  as  a 
statesman,  and  after  declining  a  place  in  Mr.  Monroe's 
cabinet  he  was  sent  as  minister  to  Paris.  He  returned  to 
America  and  was  secretary  of  war,  and  soon  after  sec- 
retary of  the  treasury.  He  was  a  favorite  candidate  for 
president  in  1824,  and  the  prospects  of  his  election  were 
very  bright,  when  he  was  stricken  with  apoplexy.  The 
stroke  was  not  fatal,  but  his  constitution  was  shattered  and 
his  intellect  somewhat  impaired.  He  was  defeated,  and 
appointed  in  Georgia  to  a  judgeship.  While  on  the  bench, 
ten  years  after  he  received  the  first  stroke,  he  died.  Mr. 
Crawford  was  the  leader  of  a  party  known  as  the  Crawford 
party,  and  John  Clarke,  of  whom  we  speak  elsewhere,  was 
his  great  political  antagonist.  The  war  between  the  two 
men  was  bitter  and  unrelenting  until  Mr.  Crawford's  death. 


1789-1800.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People. 


205 


He  was  a  man  of  brilliant  mind,  a  bitter  hater,  a  fearless 
fighter.  He  antagonized  Mr.  Clay,  Mr.  Adams  and  Mr. 
Calhoun.  They  differed  in  everything  with  each  other  but 
agreed  in  their  dislike  to  him,  but  he  was  always  the  victor 
over  them  all. 

Governor  George  R.  Gilmer  was  born  in  this  county  and 
died  in  it.      His  father  came  with  the  Broad  river   settlers, 
and      before     Oglethorpe 
county  was   made  in  1790 
George   Rockingham   Gil- 
mer was  born. 

The  father  was  a  man 
of  sterling  character  and 
of  moderate  fortune.  He 
gave  his  son  the  best  ad- 
vantages the  country  af- 
forded, and  sent  him  to 
Dr.  Waddell's  famous 
school  in  South  Carolina. 
The  governor  taught 
school  for  a  few  years  in 
his  youth,  entered  the 
army,  and  was  five  years 
an  officer.  He  then  studied 
law  and  settled  in  Lexinsf- 

ton,  and  entered  public  life  as  a  member  of  the  Legislature; 
then  he  was  two  years  in  Congress.  In  1828  he  was  elected 
governor,  and  in  1836  was  elected  again.  He  then  retired 
from  public  life  and  spent  the  rest  of  his  days  in  Lexing- 
ton. He  wrote  in  his  old  age  a  gossipy  book  on  early 
Georgians,  in  which,  with  delightful  egotism,  he  tells  of 
himself  and  of  the  men  and  of  the  times  he  had  known. 

Another  of  the  men  of  distinction  who  was  reared  in 
Oglethorpe  was  Joseph  Henry  Lumpkin,  long  chief  justice. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  beauty  of  character,  whose  dignity 


George  R.  Gilmer. 


206 


The  Story  of  Georgia 


[Chap,  V. 


and  suavity  of  manner  was  connected  with  the  finest  at- 
tainments as  a  lawyer  and  the  highest  capacity  as  a  great 
jurist.  He  was  an  humble  Christian,  a  great  temperance 
advocate,  and  an  incorruptible  judge,  at  once  the  pride  of 
his  whole  State  as  well  as  of  the  county  which  gave  hinr. 
birth. 

No  county  in  Georgia  has  had  a  more  distinguished  class 

of  inhabitants  than  Ogle- 
thorpe, and  no  county  has 
sent  to  other  sections  of 
the  South  a  finer  class  of 
people. 

Edmond  McGhee,  who 
was  so  noted  as  a  princely 
planter  in  Mississippi,  and 
a  generous  friend  of  re- 
ligion and  education,  who 
built  a  handsome  church 
in  New  Orleans  and  lars^e- 
ly  aided  both  a  male  and 
female  college  in  Louisi- 
ana and  Mississippi,  spent 
his  youth  in  Oglethorpe. 

The  Gilmers,  Meriweth- 
ers,  Mathews,    Marks  and 


Joseph  Henry  Lumpkin. 


Jordans  all  went  from  this  county. 

HANCOCK. 

Greene  was  laid  out  in  1786,  but  in  seven  years  its  popu- 
lation had  grown  so  rapidly  that  a  new  county  was  carved 
out  of  its  southern  extremity,  and  from  Greene  and  Wash- 
ington one  was  made,  known  as  Hancock,  in  honor  of  John 
Hancock.  It  was  a  large  county  and  embraced  all  varieties 
of  soil.  There  were  the  rich  red  hills,  the  fertile  valleys 
along  the  rivers  and  creeks,  heavily  timbered  with  oaks  and 


1789-1800.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  207 

hickories,  and  the  wide  stretches  of  gray  post-oak  land  and 
pine-barrens. 

The  Oconee  river  with  its  limpid  waters  formed  its  west- 
ern boundary,  and  the  Ogeechee  was  on  the  east.  A  num- 
ber of  large  creeks  and  sparkling  brooks  dashed  through  its 
forests,  and  although  the  Indians  were  just  over  the  Oconee 
river  and  were  then  hostile,  the  tide  of  settlement  could  not 
be  stayed. 

The  first  settlers  of  Hancock,  according  to  White,  were: 
General  H.  Mitchell,  Bollin  Hall,  Charles  Abercrombie, 
General  Adams,  Henry  Graybill,  Joseph  Bryan,  William 
Rees,  Jonathan  Adams,  John  Montgomery,  Jacob  Dennis, 
Archibald  Smith,  T.  Holt,  T.  Raines,  J.  Bishop,  Isham 
Rees,  M.  Martin,  R.  Clarke,  R.  Shipp,  F.  Tucker,  L.  Barnes, 
W.  Wyley,  William  Saunders,  James  Thomas,  Jephtha  Pope, 
Jonas  Shivers,  William   Hardwick,  L.  Tatum,  R.  Moreland. 

One  who  examines  this  list  and  the  one  which  follows 
will  find  that  some  of  the  first  settlers  of  Hancock  came 
from  Jefferson,  Burke  and  Columbia,  while  the  bulk  of  them 
can  be  easily  traced  to  the  tide-water  counties  of  Virginia 
and  to  North  Carolina. 

In  a  list  of  accounts  filed  by  the  executor  of  the  estate 
in  Sparta  of  David  Clements  in  1801  there  were  these 
names: 

John  Lewis,  James  Lucas,  Jonathan  Davis,  Joseph  Bon- 
ner, Simon  Holt,  John  Dowdell,  Alex  Bellamy,  Lindsay 
Thornton,  Isaac  Evans,  John  Shackelford,  Robert  Tucker, 
John  Hall,  William  Harper,  Thomas  Winn,  John  Trippe, 
Dr.  R.  Lee,  James  Lamar,  Thomas  Lamar,  Peterson  Thweat, 
Captain  Samuel  Hall,  Duncan  McLean,  R.  Respass,  Wm. 
Lawson,  Job  Taylor,  Dudley  Hargrove,  Dr.  John  Pollard, 
Robert  Montgomery,  Seth  Parham,  Homer  Holt,  Jas.  Huff, 
Philip  Turner,  Dixon  Hall,  Peter  Flournoy,  William  Hard- 
wick, Thomas  Byrd,  Frances  Lawson,  Thos.  Glenn,  Gabe 
Lewis,  David  Lewis,  Jos.  Lewis,  Arch  Lewis,  Little  Reese,. 


208  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

John  Freeman,  William  Lewis,  Isaac  Dennis,  John  Dudley, 
Thomas  Jones,  William  Kelly,  Isaac  Dunegan,  John  Dyer, 
William  Johnson,  Malachi  Brantley,  Francis  Lewis,  BoUin 
Hall,  George  Lewis,  George  Weatherby,  John  Perkins,  Jas. 
Parnell,  Thomas  Broadnax,  John  Cain,  Jos.  Middlebrooks, 
H.  Jones,  R.  Tredewell,  Woodruff  Scott,  John  Sasnett,  Jas. 
Bonner,  Isham  West,  Thos.  Carney,  Isaac  Wilson,  John 
Brewer,  Thomas  Carter,  Drury  Thweat,  Jas.  Arthur,  Daniel 
Melson,  S.  Parham,  Harris  Brantley,  William  Hatcher,  C. 
Leonard,  W.  Collier,  C.  R.  Bonner,  S.  Kirk,  Isham  Loyd, 
Andrew  Jeter,  Isham  Askew,  James  Childs,  Joel  Reese, 
Thomas  Pentecost,  James  Hamilton,  William  Powell,  Ben 
Harper,  Robert  Simmons,  E.  Bomar. 

There  was  evidently  a  much  larger  white  population  in 
the  rural  parts  of  Hancock  in  1800  than  there  is  now  in 
1900.  There  were  only  thirteen  hundred  slaves  in  Greene, 
of  which  Hancock  was  a  part,  in  1790. 

Tobacco  had  been  the  staple  in  Hancock  and  Greene  to 
1800,  but  with  the  coming  in  of  cotton  culture  it  ceased 
to  he  cultivated.  Hancock  became  rapidly  peopled  after 
1800  with  the  wealthy  people  of  Virginia  and  North  Caro- 
lina. The  delightful  "Dukesboro Tales"  of  Richard  Malcolm 
Johnston  have  their  location  in  this  county,  in  the  village  of 
Powellton,  and  the  pictures  which  he  gives  are  portrayals 
of  real  people. 

The  first  settlements  of  Hancock  were  in  the  northern 
and  eastern  sections  of  the  county  on  Shoulderbone  creek 
and  the  Ogeechee  river.  The  hills  were  heavily  timbered, 
and  when  cleared  were  very  productive.  The  county  was 
exposed  to  the  Indians,  but  it  was  soon  settled. 

There  were  two  classes  of  settlers  before  the  century  be- 
gan— the  slave-owner  who  had  a  few  negroes,  a  plantation 
of  perhaps  four  hundred  acres,  great  herds  of  cattle,  flocks 
of  sheep  and  droves  of  hogs,  and  the   sturdy  yeoman    who 


1789-1800.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  209 

had  little  besides  his  hands  and  his  preempted  land  of  two 
hundred  acres. 

At  first  there  was  little  difference  in  social  features,  but 
as  years  sped  on  the  division  between  the  classes  became 
marked,  and,  as  in  all  middle  Georgia,  the  plantation  ab- 
sorbed the  farm  and  the  planter  took  the  place  of  the 
farmer. 

Hancock  offered  special  attractions  to  the  North  Caro- 
lina and  Virginia  slave-owners,  and  they  moved  into  it  rap- 
idly after  the  opening  of  the  cotton  industry  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  century. 

Schools  became  a  necessity,  and  in  the  thickly  settled 
parts  of  the  county  school  villages  sprang  up.  Mt.  Zion 
became  a  center  for  the  Presbyterians,  where  Mr.  Carlisle 
P.  Beman  had  a  famous  classical  school,  and  Powellton, 
where  Jesse  Mercer  had  his  home  and  near  where  Rev. 
Malcolm  Johnston  and  Governor  Rabun  lived,  was  a  famous 
Baptist  village  with  an  academy. 

Sparta  was  without  a  schoolhouse  or  a  church  at  the 
beginning  of  the  century,  but  there  was  preaching  in  the 
court-house,  and  in  i802  David  Clements  left  a  bequest  to 
build  a  church  and  gave  a  lot  of  ground  on  which  an  acad- 
emy was  to  be  built.  This  academy  was  probably  where 
the  graded  school  building  is  now  located. 

The  Baptists  and  Presbyterians  came  with  the  first  set- 
tlers, and  the  Methodists  were  not  far  behind  them.  There 
were  no  church  buildings  in  the  county  for  some  years. 
Services  were  held  in  private  houses.  In  1802  there  was  a 
camp-meeting  on  Shoulderbone  creek,  where  there  were  on 
Sunday  over  five  thousand  people  assembled.* 

As  Hancock  was  on  the  frontier  it  was  much  exposed  to 
Indian  forays.  It  met  them  so  bravely  the  county  site  was 
called  Sparta.      Sparta   was   soon    a  village  of  importance. 

*  Dow's  Journal. 
14 


210  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

It  did  a  large  trade  for  many  years  and  became  an  educa- 
tional center.  It  had  its  regular  chartered  academy,  and 
before  there  was  a  female  college  in  Georgia  Mrs.  Warne 
had  a  female  academy  of  high  grade  in  Sparta.  The. 
Methodist  church  in  Sparta  was  erected  in  1805.  There 
had  been  services  at  the  home  of  John  Lucas  for  several 
years  before  that,  and  a  conference  was  held  in  the  village: 
in  1806,  and  seventy  years  afterward  the  Georgia  Con- 
ference met  near  the  spot  where  it  had  held  its  session, 
seventy  years  before.  Sparta  was  for  a  long  time  a  thrifty 
country  town,  but  with  the  building  of  the  railroads  on- 
each  side  its  commercial  importance  declined.  The  weal- 
thy planters  in  the  county  had  their  homes  in  the  vil- 
lage, and,  with  the  lawyers  and  doctors  and  country  mer- 
chants, made  a  good  society  of  cultured  people.  As  in 
all  these  middle  Georgia  towns,  the  change  of  things  after 
the  war  made  a  great  change  in  the  village.  The  railroad. 
was  completed,  the  trade  in  fertilizers  was  immense  and. 
Sparta  began  to  advance,  and  it  has  become  now  a  hand- 
some country  town,  with  an  elegant  court-house,  a  fine; 
public  school  building  and  many  charming  homes. 

The  religious  history  of  Hancock  is  full  of  interest,  but. 
we  can  only  glance  at  it  here.  Governor  Rabun  was  a  Bap- 
tist deacon  and  lived  at  Powellton.  Jesse  Mercer  had  his " 
home  in  that  village,  and  there  the  Georgia  Baptist  Con- 
vention was  organized.  The  Presbyterians  had  a  settle- 
ment at  Mt.  Zion  and  a  congregation  at  Smyrna,  and  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Gildersleeve  published  at  Mt.  Zion  the  Missionary, 
which  was  the  first  periodical  of  that  kind  in  the  South. 

Many  of  the   families   we   have  found   in  Hancock    went 
into  Putnam,  Baldwin,  Jasper  and   Montgomery,  across  the 
Ocmulgee  and  the  Flint  into    the  western    counties   and  to- 
Alabama. 

Colonel  Chappel,  who  was  born  in  Hancock  and  lived  in 
Putnam  and  Monroe,   has   given   a  picture  of  this  county 


1789-1800.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  211 


and  its  first  settlers,  which  is  not  too  highly  colored  to 
be  true,  and  upon  which  I  have  freely  drawn.  No  county 
ever  was  settled  by  a  worthier  people,  and  for  enterprise 
and  skill  no  county  ever  had  planters  who  surpassed  many 
of  those  in  Hancock.  They  were  men  of  great  moral 
worth  and  simplicity  of  life,  and  are  too  many  to  be  men- 
tioned. They  formed  communities  where  there  was  every- 
thing to  elevate  and  refine.  Bishop  George  F.  Pierce,  when 
a  young  man,  fixed  his  home  in  Hancock  and  called  it  Sun- 
shine, and  here,  beloved  and  honored,  he  spent  all  the  time 
he  could  spare  from  his  exacting  labors. 

Hancock  is  still  a  large   county  and   has   the  villages    of 
Devereux,  Culverton  and  Jewells  in   its  borders. 

Hancock  has  fine  quarries  of  granite,  which  have  been 
utilized  only  in  late  years,  and  no  county  in  the  State  is  so 
rich  in  "  jaspers  "  of  the  most  beautiful  kinds. 

This  county  has  been  rendered  famous  by  being  the  first 
county  in  which  new  modes  of  culture  for  corn  and  cot- 
ton were  applied  to  the  pine  woods. 

Mr.  David  Dickson  bought  a  large  body  that  was  called 
Pine-barren  and  began  the  liberal  use  of  commercial  fertil- 
izers upon  it,  and  began  to  farm  on  a  new  and  untried 
plan.  He  succeeded  and  his  system  of  farming  excited 
great  attention,  and  his  modes  of  cultivation  were  recog- 
nized as  wise  and  were  adopted  in  many  sections  of  the 
country,  and  that  portion  of  the  county  which  had  been 
regarded  as  the  poorest  became  one  of  the  best. 

The  distinguished  men  of  Hancock  could  hardly  be 
numbered.  The  Abercrombies,  so  famous  in  the  early  his- 
tory of  Georgia  and  Alabama,  resided  here.  The  Lewises 
came  to  this  county  in  its  first  settlement,  and  have  been 
distinguished  men  in  a  number  of  different  walks  of  life. 
Governor  Rabun  was  a  resident  of  this  county.  Colonel 
James  Thomas  and  Hon.  Eli  Baxter  were  prominent  law- 
yers and  politicians  in  Sparta. 


212  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  v. 

Judge  Linton  Stephens,  judge  of  the  supreme  court,  col- 
onel in  the  Confederate  army  and  member  of  the  Confed- 
erate Congress,  lived  and  died  in  Sparta. 

Dr.  W.  J.  Sassnett,  distinguished  as  a  preacher  and  a 
philosopher,  was  born  in  this  county  and  died  in  it. 

Dr.  Lovick  Pierce,  so  famous  as  a  Methodist  preacher 
throughout  the  South,  died  at  his  son's  home  in  Sparta. 

BULLOCH. 

Bulloch  was  laid  out  from  Screven  and  Bryan  in  1796,  and 
named  in  honor  of  the  excellent  Archibald  Bulloch,  gov- 
ernor of  Georgia.  The  Ogeechee  river  is  on  one  side  of  it 
and  the  Canoochee  on  the  other.  There  was  some  good 
oak  and  hickory  land  on  the  rivers,  but  much  of  the  county 
was  piny  woods,  presenting  the  usual  features  of  such  a 
section.  It  had  been  settled  by  stockmen,  and  White 
gives  as  the  first  settlers: 

Benjamin  Cook,  Barnard  Michael,  John  Everett,  Jehu 
Everett,  Andrew  E.  Wells,  George  Threadcraft,  Chas.  Mc- 
Call,  Alex  Stewart,  M.  Buckhalter,  A.  McKenzie,  Daniel 
Lot,  Arthur  Lot,  Wm.  Mizell,  L.  Lanier,  C.  Lanier,  D. 
Hendrix,  N.  Sweat,  Mr.  Oliff,  Mr.  Shorter,  the  Groovers 
and  Hodges. 

There  is  very  little  save  in  the  matter  of  personal  detail 
to  distinguish  one  piny  woods  county  from  another.  The 
physical  features  are  the  same,  the  pursuits  of  the  people 
are  the  same,  and  their  features  of  character  are  almost 
exactly  alike. 

Bulloch  was  for  many  years  a  county  where  men  owned 
large  areas  of  land,  which  was  valued  at  not  more  than 
twenty-five  cents  an  acre.  On  this  land  the  cabin  was 
built,  and  in  the  wide  wire-grass  pastures  the  cattle  fed. 
Every  man  was  a  landholder  and  every  man  was  inde- 
pendent. 

There  were  so  few  people  that  schools  and  churches  were 


1789-1800.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  213 


I 


rare,  and  the  children  had  very  limited  opportunities  for 
school  training. 

The  larger  body  of  the  peojjle  of  any  religious  faith  were 
Baptists,  and  when  the  division  of  that  denomination  took 
place  they  were  mostly  found  among  the  Primitives,  but 
the  Methodists  had  a  footing  in  the  county  from  it  first 
settlement. 

Life  in  these  pine  woods  in  the  early  days  when  the  people 
found  it  difficult  to  go  to  the  markets  was  very  simple. 
The  farmer  raised  for  family  use  upland  rice,  corn,  pota- 
toes, cattle  and  hogs.  He  had  his  own  syrup  kettle  and 
sugar-mill.  His  sheep  furnished  him  with  wool.  His 
house  was  of  logs,  built  by  his  own  hands,  and,  while  plain, 
was  sufficientlv  comfortable  for  his  wishes.  He  raised 
some  sea-island  cotton  and  carried  a  few  bales  to  Savannah, 
where,  with  the  produce  of  his  hides,  tallow  and  beeswax, 
he  secured  enough  money  to  buy  some  salt,  calico,  cotton 
and  woolen  cards  and  nails,  and  these  were  about  the  ex- 
tent of  his  purchases. 

There  were  in  all  this  section,  however,  a  few  families  of 
large  wealth  who  had  plantations  on  the  richer  -lands  and 
lived  in  decided  comfort,  but  for  many  years  after  the 
county  was  settled  life  was  very  primitive.  With  the  build- 
ing of  the  railroads,  the  opening  of  the  turpentine  farms 
and  the  setting  up  of  the  sawmills,  the  same  results  fol- 
lowed of  which  we  have  spoken  elsewhere,  and  now  Bul- 
loch is  one  of  the  best  of  our  inland  counties. 

MCINTOSH. 

Mcintosh  was  cut  off  from  Liberty,  and  in  our  account 
of  the  Scotch  settlement  about  Darien  we  have  given  the 
early  history  of  this  county.  Away  from  the  coast  the 
land  presented  identically  the  same  features  as  Bulloch  and 
the  pine  woods  of  Liberty.  It  was  thinly  settled  by  plain 
stock-raisers,   who  lived  hard  and  had   no  social  or  educa- 


214  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

tional  adv^antages.  These  people  were  many  of  them  the 
descendants  of  those  Scotch  people  who  first  fixed  their 
homes  near  Darien. 

Near  the  coast,  however,  there  were  a  number  of  rice 
plantations,  which  were  owned  by  planters  who  had  large 
•estates  and  elegant  homes.  There  was  found  here,  as  along 
all  the  coast  where  these  planters  had  their  homes,  much 
intelligence,  enterprise  and  hospitality,  but  nothing  to  dif- 
ferentiate them  from  those  we  have  already  pictured. 

Darien,  however,  being  at  the  mouth  of  the  Altamaha, 
was  until  the  railways  were  built  a  most  important  shipping 
point.  The  cotton  boats  from  the  up-country  brought 
great  loads  of  cotton  to  this  port  for  shipment  to  Europe 
and  the  North,  and  Darien  was  for  years  a  great  lumber 
market.  The  timber  ranger  of  the  up-country  rafted  his 
timber  to  this  little  city  and  found  a  market  for  it. 

It  had  a  small  but  cultured  and  wealthy  citizenship, 
and  was  pleasant  and  attractive,  though  somewhat  isolated. 
Like  St.  Marys,  it  has  had  its  mutations  and  has  been 
largely  discounted  by  the  decay  of  its  river  trade,  but  it  is 
still  a  vigorous  little  city.  Outside  of  Darien  Mcintosh 
has  but  a  small  body  of  white  inhabitants. 

BRYAN. 

Bryan,  which  was  named  in  honor  of  Joseph  Bryan,  was 
cut  off  from  Effingham  and  Liberty.  In  the  neck  between 
the  rivers  there  was  fine  rice  land  and  a  few  planters  had 
plantations  in  it,  but  the  area  of  fertile  land  was  very  lim- 
ited, and  the  main  body  of  the  county  was  flat  and  sterile 
pine  woods. 

In  1850  there  were  no  schools  in  the  county  except  a 
few  supported  by  the  poor  school  fund.  In  common  with 
all  that  section  of  the  State  great  changes  were  brought 
about  by  the  war,  and  Bryan  has  shared  in  the  prosperity 
tlie  new  era  has  brought  in. 


■1789-1800.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  215 


I 


WARREN. 

The  counties  of  Richmond  and  Columbia  and  Wilkes  to- 
gether embraced  all  the  land  west  of  Augusta  to  the  Ogee- 
chee.  Much  of  the  land  in  the  northern  and  western  part 
of  this  county  was  very  fertile.  It  was  thickly  settled  with 
people  from  Virginia,  and  it  was  decided  in  1793  to  lay  off  a 
county  to  embrace  the  western  section  of  these  counties  and 
name  it  in  honor  of  Dr.  Warren,  the  hero  of  Bunker  Hill. 

The  county  embraced  in  its  limits  all  of  what  is  now 
Warren,  a  part  of  what  is  now  Jefferson,  and  a  part  of  Talia- 
ferro and  Glascock. 

There  was  much  fine  land  in  the  upper  .  part  of  the 
■county  along  the  Ogeechee,  and  there  was  a  large  colony 
of  Virginians  who  moved  in  a  body  to  this  new  country. 
Among  them  were   some  families  of  wealth    and   influence. 

The  rich  valley  of  the  Ogeechee,  which  was  afterward 
in  Jefferson  county,  was  now  included  in  Warren.  John 
Cobbs,  the  ancestor  of  General  Howell  and  Thomas  R.  R. 
Cobb,  who  was  a  delegate  to  the  convention  of  1795  from 
Warren  county,  lived  on  a  large  estate  on  the  Ogeechee, 
and  his  son,  John  Addison  Cobb,  was  a  captain  of  the 
militia  in  1797  in  this  county. 

The  first  settlers  in  Warren,  as  given  by  White,  were: 

Sol.  Newsome,  David  Neal,  Wm.  Johnson,  Job  Hunter, 
CuUen  Battle,  Robt.  Abercrombie,  H.  Peoples,  Wm.  Hill, 
A  Denton,  W.  Carson,  S.  Burnley,  B.  Upton,  S.  Ferryman, 
E.  Conner,  A  Brinkley,  W.  Jenkins,  A.  Jones,  M.  English, 
C.  Lowe,  Jr.,  D.  A.  Simeon,  T.  Maddux,  E.  Ivy,  J.  Burk- 
halter,  E.  Wilson,  T.  Persons,  T.  Lockett,  S.  Bell,  J. 
Shivers,  P.  Newsome,  John  Newsome. 

Many  of  these  were  doubtless  in  Jefferson,  Washington, 
Richmond  and  Columbia  before  Warren  was  laid  out. 

In  1797  a  roll  of  officers  of  the  militia  battalion  shows 
the  following: 


216  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  v. 

John  Lawson,  major;  David  Neal,  Addison  Cobb,  James 
Wilson,  Chapman  Abercrombie,  captains;  Wm.  Landrum, 
Benj.  Mitchell,  Jno.  Burnes,  A.  Jones,  lieutenants;  D. 
Hutchinson,  C.  M.  Lawson,  Moor  Carter,  ensigns.  The 
second  battalion  had  Major  Slatter;  captains :  Bunkley, 
Jones,  Smith,  Hill,  Flewellen;  ensigns:  Carter,  Brantley, 
White,  Clower,  Cox;  lieutenants:  M.  Womack,  Mountain 
Hill,    Burrell  Pose}-,  Gibson  Flournoy. 

The  above  are  nearly  all  Virginia  names,  and  some  of  them 
are  found  in  an  after  time  in  Jefferson,  which  included,  when 
it  was  laid  off,  a  small  part  of  what  had  been  Warren 
county. 

Before  the  beginning  of  the  century  an  iron  furnace, 
among  the  first  established  in  Georgia,  was  set  up  in  War- 
ren. It  was  known  as  Cowle's  Iron  Works.  Some  years 
afterwards  Colonel  Wm.  Bird,  a  prominent  and  wealthy 
immigrant  from  Virginia,  had  another  furnace  on  the  shoals 
of  the  Ogeechee. 

Warrenton  was  the  county  site,  and  was  laid  off  soon 
after  the  county  was  laid  out.  It  became  quite  a  center  of 
trade,  and  at  one  time  its  wholesale  trade  was  quite  ex- 
tensive. 

The  academy  in  Warrenton  was  incorporated  in  1812, 
and  Samuel  Lowther,  Peyton  Baker,  A.  Moncrief,  Edward 
Donahoo,  Rufus  Broom,  Archelaus  Flewellen,  Turner 
Persons,  George  W.  Hardwick  and  Dennis  L.  Ryan  were 
trustees. 

The  Methodists  came  to  Warren  before  it  was  laid  off  as 
a  separate  county,  and  had  preaching-places  in  all  the 
thickly  settled  parts  of  the  county.  Some  of  the  leading 
people  in  the  county  were  Methodists;  among  them  Judge 
Stith  and  his  wife  and  the  daughters  of  John  Cobbs,  who 
had  married  Robert  Flournoy  and  Chesley  Bostick.  The 
Methodists  had  quite  a  following,  and  Bishop  Asbury  men- 
tions a  great  quarterly  meeting  at  Heath's,  where  one  love- 


1789-1800,]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  217 

feast  lasted  from  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning  to  three  in 
the  afternoon. 

While  there  were  thick  settlements  and  considerable 
wealth  in  the  oak-woods,  there  was  a  section  afterward  in- 
cluded in  Glascock  which  was  almost  uninhabited  for 
many  years. 

There  was  much  diversity  in  the  character  of  the  people, 
and  side  by  side  with  the  wealthy  and  with  people  of  some 
education  there  was  much  illiteracy,  and,  as  the  court 
record  shows,  in  the  early  years  of  the  county  a  great 
amount  of  lawlessness. 

As  a  very  considerable  part  of  the  county  was  not  peo- 
pled by  large  slaveholders  and  was  not  the  best  suited  for 
cotton-growing,  there  was  less  of  the  absorption  of  small 
farms  than  in  some  of  the  adjoining  counties;  but  for  years 
there  was  constant  increase  in  the  relative  proportion  of 
negroes  to  whites.  In  1810  there  were  5,677  free  and 
3,048  slaves.  In  1830,  6,523  free  and  4,193  slaves,  and  in 
1850,  6,317  free  and  6,108  slaves.  The  separation  of  the 
territory  now  into  Glascock  increased  this  proportion,  since 
Glascock  was  largely  peopled  by  whites. 

JEFFERSON. 

Jefferson  county  was  organized  in  1796  and  named  for 
Thomas  Jefferson.  There  was  no  part  of  Georgia  which 
had  been  peopled  longer  by  white  people,  as  we  have  seen, 
than  a  part  of  Jefferson.  Here  the  Indian  trader  had  his 
station  before  Oglethorpe  came,  and  drew  around  him 
Scotch-Irishmen,  and  all  along  the  banks  of  Briar  creek. 
Rocky  creek,  Lambert's  creek  and  the  Ogeechee  river 
many  thrifty  people  had  their  homes  before  the  Revolution. 

According  to  Mr.  White  the  early  settlers  were:  Wm. 
Hardwick,  Jno.  Fulton,  the  Clemmons,  Pattersons,  Roger 
and  Hugh  Lawson,  Wm.  Gamble,  Captain  Haden,  Captain 
Connelly,  Andrew  Berryhill,    the  Shellmans,   John  Berrien, 


218  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  v. 

the  Hamptons,  and  the  Whiteheads.  Mr.  White  has  nat- 
urally concluded  because  some  of  these  came  from  the 
north  of  Ireland  that  all  did.  It  is  certain  that  William 
Hardwick  and  John  Whitehead  were  Virginians  in  their 
ancestry,  and  I  find  a  large  number  of  persons  receiving 
land  grants  before  1800  who  evidently  came  from  Virginia, 
but  not  a  few  from  north  Ireland.     They  were: 

Hugh  Alexander,  James  Harvey,  Z.  Albritton,  Charles 
Harvey,  Thomas  Atkinson,  Garland  Hardwick,  Dave  Alex- 
ander, Jos.  Hampton,  Henry  G.  Caldwell,  Esq.,  D.  Han- 
cock, Isaac  Coleman,  Wm.  Hannah,  Isaac  DuBose,  W,  P. 
Hardwick,  Marth  Dorton,  G.  W.  Hardwick,  David  Douglas, 
John  Ingram,  John  Evers,  George  Ingram,  John  Evans, 
Wm.  Kennedy,  R.  Fleming,  John  Land,  R.  Flournoy,  Wm, 
Lowry,  John  Finley,  Samuel  Little,  John  Green,  James 
Meriwether,  R.  Gray,  John  Martin,  John  Gamble,  John 
Mock,  Sherrod  Hartley,  B.  McCutlers,  John  Maynard,  Wm. 
Peel,  Jesse  Paulett,  Love  Sanford,  Robert  Prior,  Henry 
Tucker,  Jesse  Purvis,  Andrew  Thompson,  John  Reese,  Ben- 
jamin Warren,  Jesse  Slatter,  John  Warnocke,  M.  Shelnian. 

All  these  received  grants  of  land  in  the  county,  and  there 
were  many  whose  names  are  to  be  found  in  the  Appendix 
who  received  grants  before  the  county  was  formed  from 
St.  George's  parish  or  Burke  county. 

Along  the  banks  of  the  Ogeechee  and  on  the  numerous 
creeks  in  the  county  were  large  areas  of  the  best  oak  and 
hickory  land,  and  away  from  them  were  wide  areas  of  pine 
forests. 

Like  all  the  first  settlements  in  Georgia,  the  first  indus- 
try of  the  people  was  stock-raising,  and  there  was  but  little 
else  raised  for  some  years.  Then  some  tobacco  was  planted 
for  market,  and  there  was  a  tobacco  warehouse  where  the 
product  might  be  inspected,  located  on  the  Ogeechee,  in 
the  early  part  of  the  century,  but  after  cotton-gins  were  set 
up  in  the  county  every  energy  was   turned   in  the  direction 


1789-180O.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  219 


of  cotton-planting.  Men  made  large  fortunes  raising  cot- 
ton, and  with  the  usual  result — the  small  farms  gave  way 
to  the  large  plantations. 

The  best  lands  were  very  hilly  and  friable,  and  as  in 
Wilkes  and  Greene,  the  hills  soon  washed  badly  and  be- 
came very  much  impoverished.  In  the  pine  woods,  as  in 
Burke,  the  story  was  different. 

Queensboro*  was  established  during  the  time  of  Galphin, 
and  Louisville,  which  was  named  in  honor  of  Louis 
XVL,  was  selected  in  accordance  with  the  statute  of  1786 
by  Hugh  Lawson,  Wm.  Few  and  N.  Brownson,  commis- 
sioners, and  laid  out  in  the  first  of  1796  near  Queens- 
boro. An  academy  was  one  of  the  first  buildings  erected, 
and  it  was  endowed  by  the  State  with  ^1,000  of  confiscated 
property  and  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  the  town  lots. 
The  town  commissioners  of  the  new  city  were  Rev.  David 
Bothwell,  John  Shelman,  James  Meriwether  and  John  Cobbs. 
Forty  acres  of  land  were  laid  out  into  lots  and  they  were 
sold  at  auction. 

Perhaps  the  most  stirring  event  in  its  early  history  was 
the  burning  of  the  Yazoo  act  spoken  of  elsewhere. 

The  capitol  was  removed  from  Louisville  after  it  had 
been  there  for  only  seven  years,  and  the  modest  building 
which  served  for  a  State-house  was  sold  to  the  county  for 
county  purposes,  and  many  of  the  people  of  Louisville  fol- 
lowed the  capitol  to  Milledgeville. 

A  State  university  had  been  projected,  which  was  to  be 
located  in  Louisville,  but  it  was  never  established.  The 
spot  chosen  by  the  commissioners  at  the  capital  city  proved 
to  be  unhealthy.  The  hope  that  Louisville  would  be  an 
important  city  was  given  up,  and  it  declined,  until   in    1850 


*  It  has  been  claimed  that  this  little  hamlet  was  settled  long  before  Ogle- 
thorpe came,  and  was  named  in  honor  of  Queen  Anne,  but  I  can  find  no  trace 
of  it  before  1760,  and  I  am  confident  it  was  not  settled  until  that  time.  Gal- 
phin's  old  town  antedated  it. 


220  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

there  were  only  two  hundred  and  fifty  people  in  the  deserted 
village.  The  Central  railway  was  ten  miles  off.  The 
health  of  the  village  was  not  good.  There  was  no  trade, 
and  there  was  but  little  hope  of  any  change   for  the  better. 

The  population  of  the  county  in  1810  was  3,775  free  and 
2,336  slaves;  in  1830,  3,062  free  and  3,647  slaves,  and  in 
1850,  3,717  free  and  5,637  slaves. 

The  owners  of  these  large  plantations  in  many  cases  lived 
in  Augusta,  Savannah  and  Macon,  and  only  visited  their 
estates  occasionally. 

Churches  were  few  and  congregations  small,  but  with 
changes  which  came  with  the  war  a  new  order  of  things 
came  in.  Sprightly  towns  sprang  up  on  the  railway,  and 
a  branch  road  was  made  from  the  Central  railway  to  Louis- 
ville. The  pine-barrens  were  filled  with  a  thrifty  and  well- 
to-do  people.  Louisville  began  to  improve  and  took  its 
place  with  the  progressive  towns.  Handsome  churches 
were  built,  a  graded  school  of  high  order  was  established, 
and  now  there  are  few  villages  anywhere  more  attractive 
than  Louisville,  and  the  county  is  more  prosperous  than  it 
has  been  in  fifty  years. 

The  boring  of  artesian  wells  in  various  parts  of  the 
county  has  provided  a  bountiful  supply  of  the  purest  water^ 
and  the  health  of  the  county  is  remarkably  good. 

Few  counties  have  sent  forth  a  larger  number  of  good 
citizens  than  this  old  county.  Their  descendants  are  found 
in  all  the  lower  and  western  counties  of  the  State  and  in  all 
the  southwestern  States. 

The  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians  had  congregations  in  the 
county  before  the  Revolution,  but  churches  were  not 
erected.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Ronaldson  was  the  pastor,  but  he 
was  a  Royalist  and  was  taken  captive,  and  being  released 
he  left  Georgia  and  never  returned.  After  the  war  ended 
the  Presbyterians  sent  to  Ireland  and  secured  a  pastor,  the 
Rev.  David  Bothwell,  and  the  churches  were  revived. 


1789-1800.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  221 


The  Methodists  came  after  the  Revolution,  as  did  the 
Baptists.  The  first  church  in  Louisville  was  built  by  the 
father  of  Roger  L.  Gamble,  and  was  on  the  lot  where  the 
public  school  now  stands.  It  was  afterward  surrendered  to 
the  Methodists,  but  on  their  securing  a  lot  of  their  own  the 
old  church,  much  dilapidated,  was  torn  away. 

There  are  now  excellent  churches  in  every  part  of  the 
county  and  good  schools  have  been  established. 

At  the  junction  of  the  railway  from  Louisville  a  very 
sprightly  town  known  as  Wadley  has  sprung  up.  It  has 
handsome  churches,  an  elegant  school  building  and  school, 
neat  residences,  and  good,  solid  store  buildings,  and  does  a 
large  trade.  Bartow,  a  considerable  village,  is  only  a  few 
miles  away. 

On  the  railway  from  Augusta  to  Tennille  there  are  sev- 
eral villages  of  some  size. 

Jefferson  has  been  more  famous  for  its  large  planters 
than  for  its  public  men,  but  it  has  produced  not  a  few  men 
of  distinction.  Hugh  Lawson,  whose  father  came  into 
Georgia  from  North  Carolina  before  the  Revolution,  was  a 
captain  in  the  Revolution,  one  of  the  commissioners  for  the 
sale  of  confiscated  property  and  for  selecting  the  place  for 
a  State-house,  and  one  of  the  trustees  of  the  university. 
He  was  brought  up  in  this  county. 

Judge  Roger  Lawson  Gamble,  who  was  a  member  of 
Congress,  long  lived  in  Louisville. 

Chesley  Bostwick  and  Littleberry  Bostwick,  both  officers 
in  the  Revolution,  lived  in  this  county. 

The  Cobbs,  Lamars,  Rootes  and  Flournoys  lived  here, 
and  at  one  time  no  county  had  so  many  distinguished 
people. 

JACKSON. 

Jackson  was  laid  off  from  Franklin  in  1796,  and  included 
in  its  bounds  what  is  now  Jackson,  Clarke,  part  of  Hall, 
and  a  part  of  Gwinnett  county. 


222  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V- 

It  had,  as  did  most  of  the  up-country  counties,  three 
varieties  of  land.  The  rich  red  land,  on  which  grew  a 
heavy  growth  of  oak  and  hickory  wood,  was  very  broken, 
and  when  cleared  was  soon  washed  away.  The  fertile  bot- 
toms along  the  creeks  and  rivers  and  the  gray  post-oak, 
lands  were  level  and  easily  cultivated.  The  land  in  Jack- 
son, except  a  small  part  of  it,  was  not  regarded  as  good 
land  for  cotton  culture,  and  was  not  in  demand  by  slave- 
owners. It  was  settled  with  white  people  of  moderate 
means. 

Jefferson,  the  county  site,  was  a  very  obscure  hamlet  for 
many  years,  but  has  of  late  years,  since  it  has  been  reached 
by  the  railroad,  become  a  town  of  some  importance.  •  The 
Martin  Institute,  founded  and  endowed  by  a  Mr.  Martin,  is 
located  here. 

Harmony  Grove  is  a  prosperous  town  in  the  eastern  part 
of  the  county.  In  this  little  hamlet  there  was  established 
the  first  chartered  female  academy  in  the  State.  At  that 
time  the  Legislature  gave  a  small  amount  to  each  chartered 
academy,  but  it  had  refused  to  charter  any  academy  which 
excluded  males.  It,  however,  abandoned  this  position,  and 
a  female  academy  was  chartered  for  Harmony  Grove. 

The  first  settlers  of  Jackson,  as  given  by  White,  were: 

Jacob  Bankston,  Richard  Easley,  John  Smith,  Jordan 
Clark,  Abednego  Moon,  Thomas  Hill,  Paul  Williams,  Ed- 
ward Callahan,  Parks  Chandler,  Andrew  Miller,  Bedford 
Brown,  Z.  Collins,  S.  Lively,  Jonah  Strong,  Miles  Gath- 
right,  D.  W.  Easley. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  and  distinguished  citizens  of 
Jackson  was  John  Jacobus  Flournoy,  a  deaf  mute.  He  be- 
longed to  a  distinguished  and  wealthy  family,  was  wealthy 
and  intelligent,  and  often  appeared  in  the  press  as  a  writer 
of  force.  It  was  through  his  agency  that  the  deaf  and 
dumb  received  State  care.     At  first  they  were  sent  to  Hart- 


1789-1800.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  223 


ford,  Conn.,  and  then  to  an  asylum  built  for  their  special 
instruction  at  Cave  Spring. 

The  celebrated  John  W.  Glenn,  a  Methodist  preacher  of 
high  character  in  early  Georgia,  long  had   his    home  here. 

Jackson  has  sent  out  a  great  many  people  to  other  sec- 
tions, and  has  been  repeatedly  cut  down  to  make  other 
counties. 

In  1 8 10  the  population  of  Jackson  was  8,753  whites  and 
1,816  slaves;  in  1830  there  were  6,221  whites  and  2,783 
slaves;  in  1850  there  were  6,287  whites  and  2,941  slaves; 
in  1890,  19,176  in  all. 

The  Northeastern  railway,  from  Athens  to  Lula,  passes 
directly  through  Jackson,  and  there  is  a  railway  from 
Gainesville  and  from  Social  Circle  to  Jefferson;  the  Sea- 
board Air  Line  railroad  skirts  the  lower  part  of  the  county; 
so  few  counties  have  better  railway  facilities  than  this  old 
county,  which  was  for  so  many  years  without  any. 

Where  there  was  the  little  hamlet  of  Jug  Tavern,  there 
is  now  the  charming  little  town  of  Winder,  with  its  fine 
schools  and  attractive  churches. 

MONTGOMERY. 

There  was  a  wide  sweep  of  pine  woods  in  the  lower  part 
of  Washington,  which,  at  the  time  the  county  was  made, 
was  almost  entirely  uninhabited.  It  was  considered  a  bar- 
ren land,  except  along  the  river,  which  swept  along  its  bor- 
der and  through  it.  A  few  people,  however,  had  settled  in 
it  as  early  as  1793,  and  it  was  decided  to  lay  out  a  new 
county  to  be  called  Montgomery,  in  honor  of  the  brave 
general  of  that  name. 

It  was  almost  an  unbroken  pine  forest,  but  began  to  at- 
tract settlers  because  of  its  value  as  a  pastoral  county.  In 
the  pine  woods  of  North  Carolina  there  was  a  settlement  of 
Scotch  Highlanders,  many  of  whom  had  been  banished 
from  Scotland  because  of  their  adherence  to  the    House  of 


224:  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

Stuart.  During  the  Revolution  these  Scotch  people  were 
divided  in  sentiment,  a  large  number  holding  with  the 
crown,  and  an  equal  body  holding  with  the  patriots.  After 
the  war  was  over  the  colonists  divided,  and  many  came  to 
Georgia  and  settled  in  Montgomery  and  what  was  after- 
ward Telfair  and  Tattnall.  They  were  a  race  of  brave  and 
sturdy  old  covenanters.  They  were  the  McRaes,  McDon- 
alds, McQueens,  McDufifies,  McCrimmons,  McWillamses, 
and  McCramers. 

These  and  many  others  built  their  cabins  and  opened 
their  cattle  ranches  on  the  pine-clad  hills.  They  were  a 
thrifty  people  and  were  independent  from  the  start.  They 
had  their  kirk  and  their  schools,  and  had  services  in  their 
native  Gaelic.  They  occupied  the  pine  woods,  and  a  few 
people  of  English  descent  opened  large  plantations  on  the 
rivers.     Many  of  these  were  planters  of  large  wealth. 

There  was  no  part  of  Georgia  where  there  were  so  many 
Highlanders,  and  there  was  nowhere  a  more  contented  and 
well-to-do  people  than  those  who  dwelt  in  these  pine  for- 
ests. A  finer  type  of  the  people  than  the  Scotch  who  set- 
tled so  largely  Telfair,  Tattnall  and  Montgomery  counties 
was  not  to  be  found  in  America.  They  were  honest,  in- 
dustrious, religious  and  successful. 

These  newcomers  were  in  the  main  Presbyterians,  and 
they  brought  their  minister  with  them  and  had  their 
kirk  in  this  wilderness.  Many  of  their  descendants,  how- 
ever, became  Methodists  and  Baptists,  and  all  these  denomi- 
nations are  represented  in  the  county  now.  Nowhere  were 
there  better  country  churches  or  country  schools,  and  the 
Methodists  established  a  high  school  at  Spring  Hill  which 
was  finally  merged  into  the  South  Georgia  College  at  Mc- 
Rae.  The  anti-Missionary  Baptists  have  had  a  strong  fol- 
lowing in  this  county. 

The  county  is  now  being  rapidly  peopled,  and  the  great 
ranches  of  the   old   Scotchmen,  with   their   herds  of  cattle 

\ 


1789-1800.] 


AND    THE    GeOKGIA    PeOPLE.  225 


and  flocks  of  sheep,  are  now  being  turned  into  turpentine 
farms  and  lumber-making  villages. 

The  county  has  become  famous  because  of  its  connection 
with  one  of  the  most  gigantic  land  frauds  which  was  ever 
perpetrated  in  the  United  States  and  of  which  we  have 
already  spoken. 

In  1 8 10  there  were  in  the  county  of  Montgomery,  which 
then  included  a  half-dozen  of  the  present  counties,  2,207 
whites  and  747  slaves;  but  in  1830,  when  the  county  had 
been  cut  down  to  its  present  dimensions,  there  were  only 
924  whites  and  335  negroes.  In  1850  there  were  1,541 
whites  and  613  negroes,  and  in  1890  there  were  9,248.  Pop- 
ulation is  now  (1899)  largely  increased. 

The  building  of  the  railway  from  Americus  to  Savannah 
has  opened  up  the  country,  the  resources  of  which  were 
unknown  to  the  outside  world,  and  the  county  has  rapidly 
advanced. 

LINCOLN. 

When  Oglethorpe  was  cut  off  from  Elbert  on  the  north 
and  Wilkes  on  the  west,  a  narrow  strip  was  taken  from  it 
on  the  east,  and  in  honor  of  General  Lincoln,  of  the  Revo- 
lutionary army,  the  county  was  called  Lincoln.  It  was  not 
a  large  county,  but  was  in  the  main  a  county  of  most  ex- 
cellent land.  The  Broad  river  was  on  the  north,  the  Sa- 
vannah river  on  the  east,  and  the  Little  river  on  the  south. 
Much  of  the  land  was  rich  red  land,  much  of  it  fertile 
river  and  creek  bottoms.  It  was  very  thickly  peopled  be- 
fore the  Revolutionary  war.  Mr.  White  gives  as  the  first 
settlers: 

John  Lamar,  Peter  Lamar,  John  Dooly,  Thomas  Dooly, 
Thomas  Murray,  John  Lockhart,  B.  Lockhart,  Thomas 
Mitchell,  Sterne  Simmons,  J.  Stovall,  Stephen  Handspiker. 
M.  Henly,  Robert  Flemming. 

Those  who   are   familiar  with   the  names  of  Scotch-Irish 

15 


226  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  V. 

people  will  see  how  many  of  these  first  families  of  Lincoln^ 
were  of  that  stock,  who  came  to  Wilkes  immediately  from. 
North  Carolina,  but  more  remotely  from  Pennsylvania  and 
Ireland. 

There  was  a  part  of  this  county  which  was  very  sterile,, 
but  the  lands  along  the  rivers  and  creeks  were  soon  taken 
up  by  large  plantations. 

Lincoln  was  admirably  suited  to  tobacco  culture,  and  the 
wealthy  slaveholders    from   Virginia    came    into    it     at  an 
early  day,  and  in  1810  there  were  2,443   whites   and  2,212- 
negroes  in   the  county.     In    1830   there  were  2,869  whites 
and  3,276  negroes;  in  1850,  2,218  whites  and  3,780  slaves.. 
In  1890  the  population  was  only  6,146. 

Much  of  what  is  written  of  Wilkes  refers  to  that  part  of 
Lincoln  which  was  in  Wilkes  up  to  1796,  and  many  of  the 
celebrated  Kiokee  settlers  had  their  homes  in  Lincoln. 

The  county  was  abandoned  by  many  of  its  best  people- 
as  soon  as  the  lands  in  the  western  counties  were  opened. 
The  fields  grew  up  in  forests,  and  owing  to  the  distance  of 
the  county  from  markets  it  has  rallied  slowly. 

Lincolnton  was  never  a  large  town  and  is  but  little 
changed  now  from  what  it  was  sixty  years  ago.  Goshen 
was  once  a  place  of  some  importance,  but  has  long  since 
ceased  to  exist. 

The  county  was  the  hotbed  of  Whiggism  during  the 
Revolution.  Jno.  Dooly,  the  father  of  Judge  Dooly,  was 
a  WhisT  colonel.  He  was  the  terror  of  the  Tories  and  was 
cruelly  murdered  by  them.  His  son,  Judge  Dooly,  was 
famous  as  a  brilliant  lawyer  and  an  honored  judge,  but, 
alas!  as  famous  for  the  gross  irregularities  of  his  life.  The 
worn-out  stories  of  his  coarse  wit  have  been  a  staple  with 
all  writers  on  early  Georgia. 

The  nearness  of  the  Kiokee  church  to  Lincoln  and  the 
influence  of  Daniel  Marshall  in  this  county  has  made  Lin- 
coln  largely  a    Baptist    county,   and   there   are   some   ver^^ 


1789-1800.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  227 


solid  and  prosperous  churches  of  that  denomination  in  it 
now.  The  Methodists,  the  only  other  denomination  in  the 
county,  have  a  good  following,  and  it  is  perhaps  somewhat 
remarkable  that  the  oldest  Sunday-school  which  has  had 
a  continuous  life  in  Georgia  is  in  a  country  church  in  Lin- 
coln, where  for  over  eighty  years  a  Sunday-school  has- 
been  held  every  Sunday. 

Judge  Longstreet  located  the  scene  of  the  celebrated^ 
occurrence  when  the  man  was  seeing  how  he  "  could  ai 
fout"  in  the  Dark  Corner  of  Lincoln;  but  I  have  been 
unable  to  find  any  part  of  Lincoln  which  would  consent  to 
acknowledge  that  it  was  the  part  alluded  to. 


228  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VI. 


CHAPTER    VI. 

1800    TO    1812. 

The  New  Century  and  the  New  Era — Political  Bitterness — Duel  between  Van 
Allen  and  Wm.  H.  Crawford — Duel  between  John  Clark  and  Wm.  H.  Craw- 
ford— Jackson  Elected  Senator — Josiah  Tattnall  Governor — David  Emanuel — 
John  Milledge — Jared  Irwin — David  B.  Mitchell — Sale  of  the  Yazoo  Lands  to 
the  United  States — New  Counties  Opened — Baldwin,  Wilkinson  and  Wayne 
Formed — New  Settlements  Made — The  Cotton  Gin — Rapid  Growth  of  Cot- 
ton planting — Virginia  Immigrants — North  Carolina  Immigration — Removal 
of  the  Capital — Flush  Times  in  Georgia — The  University  Opened — Great 
Religious  Revival — Christ  Church,  Savannah — The  Independent  Church, 
Savannah — The  Roman  Catholics — The  Baptists — Dr.  Holcombe — Judge 
Clay — Jesse  Mercer — Mt.  Enon  Academy — The  Methodists — Stith  Mead 
— Camp-meetings — Lorenzo  Dow — Jesse  Lee — The  Embargo — The  Allevi- 
ating Acts — Establishment  of  the  First  State  Bank — First  Cotton  and  Wool 
Factory — First  Stage  Coach  Line — River  Communication. 

Authorities:  Marbury  &  Crawford's  Digest,  Sherwood's  Gazetteer,  White's 
Statistics,  White's  Historical  Collections,  Clayton's  Compilation  of  Georgia 
Laws,  Old  Pamphlets,  Campbell's  Baptists,  Smith's  History  of  Methodism 
in  Georgia,  Life  of  Jesse  Mercer,  Andrews's  Reminiscences,  Gilmer's 
Georgians,  Bench  and  Bar  of  Georgia,  Newspapers. 

David  Emanuel,  a  Marylander  who  came  to  Georgia  with 
John  Twiggs,  and  was  a  brave  soldier  in  the  Revolutionary- 
war,  was  a  member  of  the  Senate  from  Burke  and  was 
president  of  that  body,  and  became  by  virtue  of  his  office 
governor  in  the  interim  before  a  new  election  took  place. 
He  was  a  man  of  fine  character,  who  was  fully  trusted  by 
his  fellow  citizens. 

Josiah  Tattnall,  Jr.,  was  elected  at  the  regular  term  as 
governor.  He  was  the  son  of  the  sturdy  Loyalist,  Josiah 
Tattnall,  Sr.,  who  had  stood  so  firmly  for  the  king  and  who 
was  now  in  exile.  The  old  Royalist  had  sent  his  bright 
boy  to  the  Bermudas  that  he  might  be  kept  from  doing  as 
the   young  Habershams   and  Milledge  and   James   Jackson 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  220 

had  done,  taking  up  arms  against  his  king;  but  young 
Josiah's  heart  was  with  the  Whigs,  and  he  made  his  way 
back  to  Georgia  as  soon  as  possible  and  entered  the  army 
just  as  the  war  closed.  He  came  too  late  to  do  more  than 
show  his  willingness  to  serve  the  State.  He  entered  polit- 
ical life  and  was  with  Jackson  and  the  Republicans. 

The  times  were  times  of  intense  bitterness  and  Federalist 
and  Republican  were  at  dagger's  point.  Personalities  were 
common,  and  the  duel  was  the  frequent  outcome  of  the 
political  disputes.  Van  Allen,  of  New  York,  who  had  set- 
tled in  Georgia  as  a  lawyer,  was  killed  in  a  duel  with  W.  H. 
Crawford.  John  Clark  had  a  duel  with  Crawford  and  shot 
him  through  the  wrist.  James  Jackson  had  a  duel  with 
Colonel  Watkins  and  was  wounded  in  the  arm,  and  Judge 
Tait  challenged  Judge  Dooly  and  a  duel  was  averted  by 
Dooly's  wit.  Between  the  animosities  resulting  from  the 
Yazoo  affair  and  the  political  troubles,  there  was  little 
peace  in  Georgia  in  the  beginning  of  the  century. 

The  young  governor  entered  upon  his  duties,  but  his 
health  was  so  broken  that  he  was  compelled  to  resign.  He 
went  to  the  West  Indies  in  a  vain  pursuit  of  health  and 
died  soon  after  his  return  to  Georgia  and  not  long  after  his 
retirement.  He  was  succeeded  by  John  Milledge,  the 
second  of  the  name.  John  Milledge's  grandfather,  Rich- 
ard Milledge,  came  with  Oglethorpe  to  the  colony,  bring- 
ing his  sons  John  and  Richard  with  him.  The  father  and 
mother  died  soon  after  they  reached  Savannah,  and  upon 
the  son  John,  whom  Mr.  Oglethorpe  called  a  worthy  and 
industrious  boy,  fell  the  maintenance  of  the  family.  He 
was  a  fine  young  fellow  and  had  the  friendship  of  Ogle- 
thorpe, and  during  the  Spanish  war  was  appointed  quar- 
termaster. He  acquired  a  handsome  property,  and  gave 
his  son  John  the  best  advantages  for  education  the  colony 
afforded. 

When   the  Revolutionary  troubles   began   the  elder    Mil- 


:2,SQ  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VI. 

iedge  seems  to  have  been  dead.  He  was  a  leading  man 
in  Savannah  but  seems  to  have  had  no  part  in  the  Revo- 
lutionary movement,  but  his  son  John  was  an  ardent 
Whig  and  was  connected  with  those  who  broke  into 
the  magazine.  He  joined  the  army,  fought  through  the 
siege  at  Savannah,  and  then  with  James  Jackson  made 
his  escape  to  South  Carolina,  where  he  went  to  Sumter's 
army,  as  we  have  seen,  and  narrowly  escaped  being  hung 
for  a  spy.  He  was  chosen  as  attorney-general  while  he  was 
a  refugee.  When  the  war  was  over  he  married  the  daugh- 
ter of  George  Galphins,  and  having  a  considerable  estate 
of  his  own,  and  marrying  a  woman  of  large  property,  he 
became  one  of  the  rich  men  of  Georgia.  He  was  very 
popular  and  was  sent  to  Congress,  first  to  the  House,  then 
to  the  Senate  ;  was  elected  governor  to  succeed  Governor 
Irwin,  and  then  to  the  Senate  again.  He  retired  to  private 
life  in  1807. 

Mr.  Milledge  bought  with  his  own  funds  the  seven  hun- 
dred acres  upon  which  the  University  and  a  part  of  the  city 
of  Athens  is  located,  and  gave  it  as  a  free  gift  to  the  trus- 
tees of  the  projected  University  as  a  site  for  the  institution, 
and  when  the  new  county  of  Baldwin  was  laid  out  in  1803 
the  county  site  was  named  Milledgeville  in  his  honor. 

After  his  term  closed  Jared  Irwin  was  chosen  governor  a 
second  time.  He  was  governor  from  1807  to  1809,  when 
he  was  succeeded  by  David  B.  Mitchefl.  This  gentleman 
was  born  and  brought  up  in  Scotland.  He  was  the  nephew 
of  Dr.  David  Brydie,  a  physician  in  Savannah,  who  was  a 
surgeon  in  the  American  army.  When  Savannah  was  cap- 
tured Dr.  Brydie  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  British  and  died 
on  a  prison  ship,  having  made  his  nephew  and  namesake 
his  heir.  Young  Mitchell  came  to  Savannah,  studied  law, 
was  admitted  to  practise,  married  a  Savannah  lady,  and  was 
rapidly  promoted  to  a  place  in  the  councils  of  the  State. 
lie  was  very  popular  and  was  three  times  elected  governor. 


i800-1812.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  231 


He  removed  from  Savannah  to  an  estate  near  Milledgeville, 
where  he  died  at  a  comparatively  early  age.* 

The  troubles  between  the  United  States  and  England 
•came  to  a  crisis  while  Governor  Mitchell  was  in  his  last 
year  of  office.  In  common  with  most  of  the  Georgians  he 
was  an  enthusiastic  war  man,  and  cooperated  with  the  gen- 
eral government  very  heartily.  During  the  financial  de- 
pression which  followed  the  embargo  a  bill  for  the  relief  of 
debtors  had  been  passed  and  approved  by  Governor  Mitch- 
-ell.  Judge  Early  succeeded  him,  and  while  he  was  gov- 
ernor the  Legislature  extended  the  act  and  he  vetoed  it. 
It  was  passed  over  his  veto,  and  when  the  governor  offered 
for  reelection  he  was  opposed  by  ex-Governor  Mitchell. 
Mr.  Mitchell  was  elected  governor  the  third  time. 

The  Legislature  in  the  first  years  of  the  century  made  a 
sale  of  the  Yazoo  territory  to  the  general  government,  and 
Governor  Jackson,  Mr.  Milledge  and  Mr.  Baldwin  were  the 
parties  selected  as  commissioners  by  the  State  of  Georgia. 
After  a  rather  stormy  time  an  agreement  between  the  two 
sovereignties,  as  the  treaty  denominates  them,  was  made 
and  the  sale  was  a  fact  accomplished. 

The  United  States  government  agreed  to  extinguish  the 
Indian  title  to  all  lands  east  of  the  Chattahoochee,  and  to 
pay  Georgia  $1,500,000  and  take  the  title,  with  all  its 
shadows,  and  so  Georgia  was  free  from  all  further  care  of 
its  western  territory. 

The  United  States  government  went  at  once  to  work  to 
negotiate  with  the'Creeks  for  the  extension  of  the  western 
line  of  Georgia.  Treaties  were  made  in  1802,  1804  and 
1805,  by  which  all  the  lands  east  of  the  Ocmulgee  river 
were  ceded  by  the  Indians  to  Georgia.  This  land  was  dis- 
tributed by  lottery  to  the  citizens  of  Georgia,  and  is  now 
included  in  the  counties  of  Morgan,  Jasper,  Putnam,  Jones, 
Wilkinson,  Twiggs,  Pulaski,  Telfair,  Laurens,  Wayne. 

*  White. 


232  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VI. 

The  first  purchase  was  made  in  1802  and  divided  into 
three  counties — Baldwin,  Wilkinson  and  Wayne.  The  first 
drawing  was  made  in  1803,  and  the  country  was  rapidly 
peopled  by  those  who  drew  the  lots,  or  by  those  to  whom 
they  were  sold.  The  people  from  the  eastern  counties 
came  in  droves  into  this  new  country.  The  upper  part  of 
the  country  was  a  section  of  great  beauty  and  attracted  a 
great  many  settlers  from  the  older  counties,  and  many  Vir- 
ginians now  came  into  this  new  country. 

In  the  counties  along  the  tide-water  in  Virginia,  where 
there  were  many  slaves,  tobacco  culture  was  now  almost 
abandoned  and  all  farming  was  unprofitable.  The  land 
was  worn  and  poor  and  the  negroes  numerous,  and  the 
prospect  of  making  fortunes  in  Georgia  raising  cotton  was 
alluring,  so  a  great  many  Virginians  and  North  Carolinians 
had  emigrated  and  settled  plantations  in  Wilkes,  Hancock 
and  Greene  twenty  years  before,  and  now  on  the  opening 
of  the  new  purchase  they  came  in  numbers  to  the  new  lands 
of  Putnam,  Jones,  Morgan  and  Jasper,  or  Randolph,  as  it 
was  then  called.  Many  of  these  were  men  of  property 
who  had  a  number  of  slaves. 

To  move  from  Virginia  in  the  early  days  of  the  century 
was  a  difficult  matter,  and  often  the  Virginian  came  out  to 
Georgia  and  bought  from  a  dealer  in  wild  lands  some  fresh, 
rich  land,  and  prepared  for  his  removal.  He  brought  with 
him  at  his  first  coming  a  few  negroes,  cleared  some  land, 
and  built  his  houses. 

As  was  the  case  in  first  settlements  everywhere  at  that 
time,  these  houses  were  single-roomed  log  houses,  or  at 
best  a  double  log  house,  with  puncheon  floor,  and  stick- 
and-dirt  chimneys.  After  his  houses  were  built  he  returned 
to  Virginia  for  his  family.  He  had  a  sale  and  sold  out  and 
gave  away  the  larger  part  of  his  belongings,  and  storing 
the  rest  in  his  large  four-horse  wagon  he  prepared  for  his 
removal. 


3800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  233 

The  women  and  children  of  the  family  were  provided  with 
a  Jersey  or  Dearborn  wagon.  The  negroes  were  mainly  on 
foot  driving  the  cattle  before  them,  and  with  some  of  his 
neighbors  who  were  moving  with  him  he  began  his  journey 
from  Hanover,  New  Kent,  Brunswick,  Dinwiddie  or  Albe- 
marle to  "Georgay,"  as  he  generally  pronounced  the  name 
of  his  new  home.  He  and  his  sons  rode  on  horseback,  and 
a  two-horse  wagon  was  provided  for  the  negro  women  and 
the  children. 

The  cavalcade  dragged  its  slow  length  along  until  after 
fifty  days  of  weary  travel,  camping  out  at  night  and  cook- 
ing by  the  camp-fire,  the  families  reached  the  new  home. 
There  were  years  of  struggling  before  the  comforts  they 
left  behind  in  the  old  commonwealth  were  once  more  pro- 
vided, but  the  lands  were  productive,  negroes  increased 
rapidly,  cotton  was  high,  property  rapidly  increased,  and 
while  the  loyal  Virginian  did  not  forget  his  old  State,  and 
would  never  admit  any  land  equal  to  it,  he  admitted  that 
he  found  a  Virginia  almost  as  good  in  Georgia. 

There  was  no  part  of  Georgia  old,  and  to  all  parts  immi- 
grants were  coming.  The  poor  man  with  no  slaves  sought 
the  cheap  hills  of  Jackson  and  Franklin,  or  if  he  was  from 
the  pine  woods  of  North  Carolina,  from  Robinson  and 
Onslow  and  Cumberland,  he  came  generally  to  the  pine 
forests  of  lower  Washington  and  Montgomery. 

The  older  counties  of  middle  Georgia  had  been  settled 
by  the  same  class  of  people  from  North  Carolina  and  Vir- 
ginia, who  now  came  to  the  new  counties,  and  they  had 
now  become  quite  populous,  sending  out  a  number  of  emi- 
grants, who  left  the  old  for  the  new  counties. 

The  towns  in  middle  Georgia,  Warrenton,  Washington, 
Petersburg  and  Sparta,  were  towns  of  large  trade,  and  the 
streets  of  Augusta  were  thronged  with  wagons  from  western 
South  Carolina,  western  North  Carolina  and  upper^Georgia. 
Merchants  came  to  buy    goods  and  farmers  to  sell  produce 


234  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VI. 

• 

and  buy  supplies.  Savannah  was  a  busy  seaport  and  fleets 
of  small  vessels  came  in  with  loads  of  West  Indies  produce, 
and  went  out  laden  with  rice,  tobacco,  cotton  and  lumber. 
The  slave-ships  owned  in  Boston  and  in  England  emptied 
their  cargoes  on  the  wharves  of  Savannah  with  fearful  fre- 
quency. These  new  negroes,  as  they  were  called,  were 
generally  bought  by  the  rice-planters  on  the  coast,  and  but 
few  found  their  way  into  'the  interior.  This  foreign  slave- 
trade  was  to  cease  in  1808,  and  so  crowds  were  hurried  to 
the  market  before  it  became  a  piracy  to  bring  them  in. 

There  was  now  a  demand  for  the  removal  of  the  capital 
of  Georgia  further  westward.  Louisville  was  too  near 
Augusta,  and  perhaps  not  a  little  unhealthy,  lying  between 
the  Ogeechee  river  and  Rocky  Comfort  creek.  The  capitol 
had  not  cost  much,  and  was  very  unsatisfactory,  and  so  in 
1804  it  was  decided  to  remove  the  seat  of  government 
from  the  banks  of  the  Ogeechee  to  the  banks  of  the  Oconee, 
and  to  the  spot  selected  as  the  county  site  of  the  new 
county  of  Baldwin,  which,  in  recognition  of  the  genuine 
benevolence  of  John  Milledge,  was  called  Milledgeville. 
A  double  log  cabin,  overlooking  Fishing  creek  just  below 
where  is  now  the  railroad  bridge  on  the  dummy  line,  was 
provided  as  a  mansion  for  Governor  Irwin,  and  as  soon  as 
it  could  be  finished  the  plain  two-story  house  still  standing, 
and  long  occupied  by  Peter  Fair,  was  made  the  governor's 
residence.  Fifteen  thousand  dollars  was  put  in  the  hands 
of  the  commissioners  to  provide  public   buildings. 

The  incoming  of  so  many  people  of  means,  the  fertility 
of  the  newly-opened  lands,  the  general  healthfulness  of  the 
county,  the  high  price  of  cotton,  and  the  abundance  of  pro- 
visions made  these  early  days  of  the  century  flush  times. 
Fortunes  were  rapidly  made,  speculation  ran  wild,  cities 
and  villages  sprang  up  like  magic,  but  all  at  once  the  em- 
bargo came.     Then  there  was  stagnation,  and  reverses  be- 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  235 

o^an.  There  was  constant  agitation  and  alarm,  and  then  the 
war  of  1812  followed. 

The  University  was  located  by  the  commission  selected, 
as  we  have  seen  elsewhere,  in  Jackson  county,  on  the  land 
purchased  by  Mr.  Milledge.  The  Legislature  made  a  new 
county  named  Clarke,  and  granted  an  endowment  in  lands 
which  were  afterward  sold  for  5 100,000. 

Josiah  Miegs  was  chosen  as  president,  and  the  college 
had  its  first  commencement,  under  an  arbor,  in  1804.  In 
the  chapter  on  education  in  Georgia  I  have  given  a  fuller 
account  of  this  important  incident  in  Georgia  history.  It 
was  designed  to  make  the  institution  a  university,  but  it 
was  at  this  time  in  its   feeblest  infancy. 

It  was  during  the  period  under  survey  that  there  was  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  religious  movements  ever  known 
in  the  history  of  Georgia.  It  is  needless  to  deny  the  fact 
that  the  morals  and  religion  of  Georgia  before  this  time 
were  in  a  deplorable  condition.  Crawford,  Clarke,  Jackson, 
Tait,  Gibbons  and  Mitchell  were  duelists,  and  had  each 
been  on  the  field,  some  of  them  more  than  once.  Two  of 
these  had  killed  his  antagonist.  There  was  a  great  deal  of 
deep  drinking  and  gaming  among  the  leading  men.  John 
Clarke,  the  favorite  of  the  common  people,  was  notorious 
for  his  excesses.  W.  H.  Crawford  was  by  no  means  tem- 
perate. John  M.  Dooly  was  a  drunkard  and  a  gambler, 
although  he  was  a  judge.  Among  the  common  people  the 
standard  of  morals  was  very  low.  There  was  a  fearful 
amount  of  profanity  and  drunkenness.  At  their  assem- 
blages the  people  drank  freely,  and  there  was  never  a  gath- 
ering without  a  fight  in  the  ring.  They  raced  horses,  gam- 
bled with  cards  and  dice,  and  were  many  of  them  rude  and 
lawless. 

They  had  many  virtues,  for  they  were  generous,  hospita- 
ble, courageous,  truthful.  There  was  comparatively  little 
impurity.     The   marriages    were   early,   and    the     marriage 


236  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VL 

vows  strictly  regarded.  There  were  many  of  the  leading 
men,  however,  decided  in  their  religious  character,  and 
while  the  lawmaker  was  somewhat  loose  in  his  morals,  the 
laws  on  the  statute  book  were  almost  severe  in  their  de- 
mands for  rectitude  of  conduct. 

The  great  revival  of  which  I  have  spoken,  which  began 
in  1800,  came  and  swept  over  the  State.  Of  this  I  have 
given  a  fuller  account  in  my  chapter  on  "Religion  in  Geor- 
gia," to  which  the  reader  is  referred. 

The  flush  times  in  the  early  years  of  the  century  were 
followed  by  years  of  financial  distress.  The  wars  in  Europe 
had  put  an  end  to  all  foreign  commerce.  The  people  com- 
ing to  Georgia,  and  the  people  already  here,  had  been 
almost  crazed  by  the  wild  spirit  of  speculation.  Great 
debts  had  been  made  for  negroes  and  land,  cotton  was  be- 
coming the  staple,  and  large  plantations  were  opened. 
Then  the  demand  ceased,  and  there  was  no  sale  for  cotton, 
rice  or  tobacco.  The  United  States  bank  and  its  branches 
were  the  only  banks,  and  they  called  in  their  loans.  Uni- 
versal bankruptcy  hung  over  the  State.  The  embargo  was 
threatened,  and  in  1808  an  alleviating  act  for  the  relief  of 
debtors  was  passed.  One-third  of  the  debt  was  to  be  paid 
when  due,  and  time  was  to  be  allowed  for  the  payment  of 
the  rest  of  the  debt. 

This  provision  for  relief  was  renewed  during  the  incum- 
bency of  Governor  Early,  as  we  have  seen,  and  the  act  was 
vetoed  by  him.  The  Legislature  was  very  indignant,  and 
the  act  was  passed  over  the  veto,  and  the  people  were  so 
resentful  that  the  governor  was  not  reelected. 

It  was  during  this  period  in  1809  that  the  first  bank  in 
Georgia  was  chartered.  It  was  to  be  known  as  the  Planters 
Bank,  and  was  to  be  located  in  Savannah,  with  branches  in 
all  the  principal  towns.  The  list  of  commissioners  and  the 
places  where  subscriptions  of  stock  were  to  be  received 
give  us  an  insight   into   the    important   places    then    in    the 


1800-1812.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  237 


State.  They  were  Savannah,  Augusta,  Columbia  Court- 
house, Washington,  Warrenton,  Louisville,  Milledgeville, 
and  Hartford  (now  Hawkinsville). 

The  plan  was  a  wide,  sweeping  one.  The  bank  and  its 
branches  aimed  to  reach  all  sections  of  the  State  and  em- 
brace a  great  number  of  stockholders.  No  one  could  hold 
over  fifty  shares  of  stock,  and  when  three  hundred  thou- 
sand dollars  in  gold  and  silver  was  in  hand  the  bank  was  to 
begin  its  work.  The  scheme  was  not  successful  and  the 
bank  did  not  open  then,  and  a  new  charter  was  granted  in 
1 8 1  o  for  one  of  the  same  name.  At  the  same  time  that  this 
new  charter  was  granted  the  Bank  of  Augusta,  with  three 
hundred  thousand  dollars  capital,  was  also  chartered,  and 
these  banks  went  into  operation.  The  United  States  Bank 
had  several  branches   established   in  the  State  at  this  time. 

The  first  manufactory  in  Georgia  was  chartered  in  i8iO 
and  was  to  be  located  in  Wilkes  county.  It  was  to  make 
woolen  and  cotton  goods.  The  factory  was  located  some 
twelve  miles  from  Washington  and  went  into  operation,  but 
was  not  successful. 

Stage  lines  were  now  chartered  and  established  between 
Augusta  and  Savannah,  and  Augusta  and  Washington  in 
Wilkes.  They  were  to  run  stages  at  least  once  a  week. 
There  were  of  course  no  railways,  nor  for  thirty  years  after 
this,  and  the  first  steamboat  during  this  period  made  its 
trial  trip  from  New  York  to  Albany;  there  was  as  yet  none 
in  Georgia. 

The  people  went  to  market  on  horseback  and  sent  their 
produce,  when  it  was  shipped  by  water,  on  flatboats.  The 
rivers,  and  even  the  larger  creeks,  were  utilized  as  far  as 
possible,  and  efforts  were  made  by  public  labor  and  by  the 
organization  of  navigation  companies   to  keep  them  open. 

These  first  years  of  the  century  were  days  of  wild  trad- 
ing. Soldiers'  warrants,  plots  and  grants  of  new  lands, 
ancient    headrights,   confiscated   property,  all  were    in    the 


238  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VI. 

market;  and  now  the  eagerness  to  make  money  rapidly  led 
to  the  chartering  of  lotteries.  They  had  been  forbidden- 
by  the  colonial  laws  of  thirty  years  before,  but  were  now 
allowed  and  encouraged.  Christ  Church,  in  Savannah,  was 
to  be  built  by  a  lottery.  The  Midway  graveyard  in  Liberty- 
rounty,  near  the  Congregational  church,  was  to  be  enclosed 
by  the  proceeds  of  a  lottery.  Schools  in  the  counties  of 
Washington  and  Columbia  were  to  be  helped  by  a  lottery. 
The  poor  of  Chatham,  the  court-house  in  Savannah  and 
the  university  all  had  lotteries  for  their  benefit.* 

Joseph  Rice,  of  Savannah,  had  more  jewelry  and  watches 
than  he  could  easily  sell,  and  he  was  permitted  to  get  rid 
of  his  goods  by  a  lottery,  and  was  to  pay  for  the  privilege 
ten  per  cent,  royalty  to  the  State.  Rivers  were  to  be  made 
navigable  and  the  expense  met  by  a  lottery,  and  a  lottery 
seems  to  have  been  the  source  of  supply  for  all  needs. 

Josiah  Tattnall,  Sr.,  had  stood  bravely  by  the  king  and. 
had  been  exiled  and  his  property  taken.  After  thirty  years- 
his  son  Josiah  was  governor,  and  the  Legislature  did  itself 
honor  when  it  pardoned  the  old  Loyalist ;  and  when  Josiah 
Tattnall,  Jr.,  affixed  his  signature  of  approval  to  an  act 
pardoning  Josiah  Tattnall,  Sr.,  he  said,  "With  lively  im- 
pressions of  gratitude  I  affix  my  signature  to  this  act." 

In  those  days  couples  were  divorced,  murderers  were  par- 
doned and  natural  children  made  legitimate  by  the  Leg- 
islature. 

Negro  slaves  were  manumitted  by  authority  of  the- 
Legislature,  and  there  were  not  a  few  who  were  made  free 
persons  of  color  by  a  special  act. 

The  salaries  of  the  governor  and  of  State-house  officers 
were:  $2,000  for  the  governor,  $500  each  for  two  secreta- 
ries, $200  for  secretary  of  state,  $200  for  surveyor-general, 
$1,400  for  judge  of  superior  court,  and  $1,200  for  treas- 
urer.    The   attorney-general   and    solicitors   received    $150- 

*  See  Clayton's  Compilation. 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  239 

each,  the  comptroller  $600,  the  clerk  of  the  house  $300. 
The  poll-tax  was  31^  cents  per  poll. 

A  tobacco  warehouse  was  established  on  the  Tugalo, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Seneca,  from  which  it  is  evident  that 
tobacco  was  a  staple  in  Franklin  at  that  time.  Lincoln, 
Elbert  and  Wilkes  were  the  great  tobacco-raising  counties, 
and  while  the  change  from  tobacco  to  cotton  was  going  on, 
the  Virginia  weed  still  held  the  highest  place,  and  hogs- 
heads were  rolled  to  the  warehouses,  inspected  and  shipped 
thence  to  Liverpool  and  London,  and  goods  were  imported 
direct  from  England.  •  Thos,  Grant  and  his  father,  Daniel, 
who  were  merchandizing  in  Wilkes,  bought  all  their  goods 
from  England  for  several  years  after  the  century  began. 

The  cotton  machines  were  now  erected  in  all  the  coun- 
ties, and  the  culture  of  indigo  and  tobacco  was  giving  way 
to  cotton.  The  sea  island  planter  still  used  the  old  roller- 
gin  and  raised  his  long-staple  cotton,  which  he  ginned  with 
it ;  but  what  was  known  as  green  seed,  petit  gulf  cotton  or 
short-staple  was  making  its  way  into  the  up-country  as  far 
as  the  upper  part  of  Elbert,  where  tobacco  was  still  the 
staple. 

The  domestic  slave-trade  was  never  regarded  with  favor 
in  Georgia,  and  severe  laws  were  passed  to  restrict  it,  but 
the  demand  for  labor  to  cultivate  the  cotton  farms,  and  the 
depressed  condition  of  things  in  eastern  Virginia  and  Mary- 
land, led  to  its  permanent  establishment,  and  troops  of  ne- 
groes were  brought  from  Virginia  and  Maryland  to  Geor- 
gia. There  were  now  two  decidedly  different  classes  of 
negroes  in  Georgia,  the  pure  African,  or  his  immediate 
descendant,  and  the  Anglo-African  from  Virginia,  North 
Carolina  and  Maryland.  The  blood  of  the  same  race  be- 
longed to  both,  but  the  Virginia  negro  was  removed  at  least 
four  generations  from  his  African  ancestor,  and  change  of 
climate  and  of  food  had  greatly  improved  him  in  physical 
and  mental  features.     He  was    more  docile,   more  intelli- 


240  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VI. 

gent,  but  perhaps  less  faithful  and  more  artful  than  the  re- 
cent comer.  His  lips  were  not  so  thick,  his  size  was  greater, 
and  he  was  less  of  an  animal  in  his  looks  and  ways.  The 
pure  African  on  the  coast  was  but  little  changed  from  the 
slave  of  negro-land  or  Guinea.  He  had  better  food  and 
better  government  than  he  had  in  Africa,  but  at  this  time 
was,  while  less  savage  and  more  tractable,  much  like  in 
other  respects  his  ancestor  across  the  seas. 

The  white  people  of  Georgia  in  the  early  part  of  the 
century  presented  different  features,  and  these  were  found 
in  different  sections  of  the  State.  There  were  at  this  time 
only  two  cities  of  moderate  size,  and  so  the  population  was 
almost  exclusively  rural. 

As  the  reader  has  seen,  much  the  larger  part  of  the  early 
comers  had  been  Virginians  and  North  Carolinians,  and 
were  a  homogeneous  body,  but  those  who  came  from  over 
the  sea,  and  their  descendants,  were  from  different  peoples 
and  still  preserved  their  original  features.  The  English 
people  who  came  from  1732  to  1750  belonged  to  the  middle 
and  lower  classes  of  Englishmen.  There  were  few  of  the 
gentry  and  still  fewer  of  the  peasantry  among  them.  They 
were  generally  those  sterling  middle-class  people  who  have 
done  so  much  for  England.  Very  few  of  them  had  become 
farmers;  they  had  either  become  planters  or  found  a  place 
in  the  city.  The  Germans,  both  the  Salzburghers  and  the 
later  comers,  had  almost  universally  continued  on  the  farm, 
and  while  they  were  now  distributed  largely  over  southern 
Georgia,  they  were  still  in  all  their  features  the  same  people 
who  had  settled  at  Ebenezer. 

The  Scotch  had  among  the  immigrants  to  Georgia  chiefs 
of  clans  and  lairds,  who  were  as  proud  of  their  Celtic  blood 
and  of  their  Tarleton  as  "The  Mcintosh"  had  been  in  the 
Highlands;  but  the  most  of  the  Scotch  people,  although 
belonging  to  the  famous  clans,  were  poor   peasants,  living 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  241 

at  first  in  a  very  narrow  way,  and  in   the  beginning   of   the 
century  were  in  the  main  stockmen. 

The  near  seventy  years  since  the  coast  had  been  settled 
had  done  much  to  bring  about  great  changes  in  social  con- 
ditions there.  The  estates  had  become  very  large  and  the 
oneness  of  conditions  had  unified  society,  and  whether  the 
low-country  rice  or  sea-island  cotton-planters  descended 
from  the  English,  the  Scotch  or  the  Huguenots,  they  had 
much  the  same  features  and  formed  a  society  of  their  own. 
They  were  isolated,  each  man  in  his  own  barony,  where  he 
was  a  feudal  lord  who  rarely  left  his  own  broad  domain 
and  livei    among  his  slaves. 

These  .vealthy,  cultured  and  exclusive  people  were  only 
a  limited  number  of  the  white  people  on  the  coast.  Away 
from  the  coast,  toward  the  interior,  there  were  many  poor  and 
ignorant  people,  as  well  as  many  thrifty,  unpretending,  self- 
supporting  and  independent  farmers  who  lived  on  wide 
stretches  of  pine  land.  These  people,  called  crackers  by 
their  wealthier  neighbors,  were  descendants  in  many  cases 
of  the  indentured  servants  who  had  been  brought  from  the 
various  countries  across  the  sea;  in  others  they  were  the  de- 
scendants of  the  thriftless,  perhaps  profligate,  members  of 
good  families,  or  adventurers  from  the  Carolinas  or  Vir- 
ginia. They  went  where  land  was  cheap  and  where  the 
people  lived  plainly,  and  where  they  could  procure  a  living 
with  but  little  work. 

The  overseers  have  been  sometimes  confounded  with  this 
class,  and  in  Mr.  Wirt's  "Life  of  Patrick  Henry"  the  Vir- 
ginia overseer  is  written  down  as  a  poor  specimen  of  his 
race,  but  this  was  not  the  case  on  the  coast.  It  required  a 
man  of  real  parts  to  manage  a  great  rice  plantation,  and  a 
good  overseer  was  likely  to  become  in  time  a  wealthy 
planter. 

At  this  time  many  of  the  descendants  of  the  best  people 

16 


242  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  \X 

who  came  in  the  early  days  of  the  colony  were  managing 
plantations  for  their  more  fortunate  neighbors,  who  sprung- 
originally  from  the  same  class  to  which  they  belonged,  but 
who  had  made  or  inherited  fortunes. 

I  have  already  given  some  insight  into  the  life  of  the 
piny  woods  farmer  of  the  better  class  in  my  sketch  of  Lib- 
erty county.  There  were  in  the  first  days  of  the  century 
three  distinct  classes  on  the  coast  who  were  as  distinct  in 
Georgia  as  the  gentry,  the  yeomanry  and  the  peasantry  in 
England.  In  the  up-country  above  Burke  county  there 
was  no  such  decided  distinction  in  classes.  Very  many  of 
the  people  of  Wilkes  and  Greene  and  Hancock,  occupying^ 
the  same  social  position,  sprang  from  entirely  different 
stems.  Men  who  had  names  in  the  English  peerage,  or 
those  whose  ancestors  were  Welsh  squires  and  Scotch 
lairds,  were  side  by  side  with  descendants  of  Scotch-Irish 
yeomen,  whose  almost  penniless  fathers  came  from  the 
humblest  homes  in  Ireland  to  Pennsylvania,  and  thence 
down  to  North  Carolina,  and  had  made  fortunes  by  their 
energy  and  thrift. 

These  were  side  by  side  with  the  descendants  of  the  Re- 
demptioners  who  began  their  American  life  in  the  tobaccO' 
plantations  of  Virginia.  There  were  a  great  many  Georgians 
who  belonged  by  family  connection  to  the  old  English  aris- 
tocracy. Their  ancestors  had  come  to  Virginia  before  the 
seventeenth  century.  They  came  to  Georgia  poor  men, 
and  became  leading  people;  and  they  were  not  distin- 
guished from  the  English  yeomanry  who  had  also  lived  in 
Virginia,  and  had  now  removed  to  Georgia.  There  was  in 
Virginia  and  lower  South  Carolina  a  very  high  estimate  put 
upon  family  distinctions,  and  the  same  feeling  was  found 
in  lower  Georgia — especially  in  Savannah  and  on  the  coast; 
but  in  upper  Georgia  there  was  a  strong  feeling  against  this 
spirit.  Family  pride  was  ridiculed  and  denounced.  Popular- 
politicians     claimed     kinship     with     the    common    people.. 


1800-1812.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  243 


Milledge,  Clarke,  Irwin,  Jackson,  the  favorites  in  political 
circles,  were  men  who  made  no  claim  to  ancient  or  aristo- 
cratic lineage,  and  were  loud  in  their  denunciations  of  such 
claims.  This  want  of  family  pride  had  its  origin  largely  in 
the  principles  of  the  new  movement  in  France  and  the  hos- 
tility to  the  English,  which  was  at  its  height  at  this  time. 

In  all  the  up-country  these  old  family  distinctions  were 
lost  sight  of — at  least  by  the  men;  and  while  in  the  up- 
country,  as  in  the  low-country,  there  was  the  "cracker"  of 
the  humblest  type,  as  a  general  thing,  where  land  was  so 
easily  secured,  the  poor  man  became  a  landholder,  and  the 
thriftless  and  indolent  moved  with  the  ever-advancing  line 
westward.  At  the  time  of  which  we  write  Georgia  society 
had  taken  its  permanent  shape;  and  there  was  but  little 
change  in  it  for  some  time,  until  the  coming  in  of  trading 
Jews  and  the  Irish  and  the  springing  up  of  populations  in 
the  manufacturinsf  villag'es. 

While  it  is  true  the  constant  advance  of  the  settlements 
into  the  Indian  country  brought  about  a  great  diversity  of 
social  conditions  long  after  this  period,  and  there  was 
much  simplicity  in  life  and  many  hardships,  there  was  in 
the  old  counties  a  great  increase  in  comfort.  Burke,  Jeffer- 
son, Wilkes,  and  Elbert  were  now  from  thirty  to  forty  years 
old,  and  convenient  to  markets,  and  the  comforts  of  a  set- 
tled state  of  things  were  enjoyed  by  the  people,  while  the 
counties  west  of  the  Oconee  were  just  being  settled  and 
were  having  to  encounter  the  usual  dif^culties  of  the  fron- 
tier. From  the  elegant  homes  of  the  people  on  the  coast, 
and  in  the  cities,  there  was  a  constant  grade  to  the  one- 
roomed  log  cabin  of  the  new  settler  in  Morgan  or  Wilkin- 
son. There  were,  indeed,  almost  all  kinds  of  social  life  in 
Georgia  at  this  time;  but  the  different  kinds  became  more 
plainly  brought  out  before  the  end  of  the  next  decade. 

There  can  be  no  denial  of  the  fact  that  for  the  first 
twenty   years  of  the  century  there  was  the   same  indorse- 


244  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VI. 

ment  of  dueling  that  was  found  in  the  more  Northern 
States  and  in  England,  and  no  man  dared  in  those  days  to 
refuse  a  challenge;  but  in  1805  the  Georgia  Legislature 
went  so  far  as  to  forbid  the  duelist  from  ever  holdinsr 
public  office.  Although  there  was  a  law  against  it,  it  must 
be  admitted  that  public  sentiment  in  some  cases  still  upheld 
that  cowardly  and  disgraceful  method  of  settling  personal 
quarrels;  but  the  disapproval  set  upon  it  by  the  Legislature 
has  become  more  and  more  a  sentiment,  until  at  the  present 
time  the  duelist  is  regarded  with  decided  disfavor. 

The  county  towns  of  Eatonton,  Hartford,  Warrenton, 
Lexington,  Athens,  Madison,  Milledgeville  and  Elberton 
were  all  incorporated,  and  academies  were  established  in 
each  of  them. 

There  was  a  literary  and  Thespian  society  organized  in 
Augusta  with  the  following  members:  Robert  McRae, 
Richard  Wilde,  Dan  MacMurphey,  Samuel  Hale,  Abraham 
A.  A.  Leggett,  Henry  L.  McRae,  John  W.  Shinholser, 
Zach  Rossell,  James  Wilde,  Daniel  Savage,  Willoughby 
Barton,  Albert  Brux,  Thos.  J.  Wray,  John  R.  Barnes.  This 
society  was  organized  in  1808.  Among  the  names  of  the 
incorporators  is  one  who  won  a  world-wide  distinction  as  a 
man  of  letters.  This  was  Richard  Henry  Wilde.  His  little 
poem,  "  My  Life  is  Like  the  Summer  Rose,"  has  taken  its 
place  beside  the  choicest  gems  of  lyric  poetry,  while  his 
discovery  of  the  lost  portraits  of  Tasso  and  his  life  of  the 
Italian  poet  have  given  him  a  lasting  fame  among  men  of 
letters.  He  was  of  Irish  lineage.  His  father  was  an  Irish 
merchant  who  by  the  perfidy  of  an  American  partner  was 
robbed  of  all  he  had.  His  mother  a  woman  of  sterling 
worth,  who,  when  her  husband  sank  under  his  losses,  opened 
a  millinery  shop  in  the  young  city  of  Augusta  and  sup- 
ported her  family.  Richard  Henry  was  her  oldest  son. 
He  labored  hard  in  the  counting-room  to  aid  his  mother  in 
her  efforts    to   support  the    younger    children,  studied  law, 


1800-1812.]  AND  THE  Georgia  People.  245 

was  elected  to  Congress  when  only  twenty-seven  years  old, 
and  held  his  place  there  until  1835.  He  then  retired  from 
public  life,  and  spent  some  time  in  Europe  in  literary  labors, 
and  on  returning  to  America  entered  again  on  the  practice 
of  his  profession  in  New  Orleans,  where  he  died.  He  was  a 
man  of  rare  gifts  and  of  very  finished  culture.  There  was 
a  literary  society  of  some  note  in  Petersbfirg,  of  which 
Governor  Bibb,  afterward  of  Alabama,  and  the '^father  of 
Junius  Hillyer  and  Dr.  S.  G.  Hillyer  were  members. 

These  middle  Georgia  towns  which  had  now  sprung  up 
were  all  laid  out  on  the  same  plan — a  plan  like  that  of  the 
old  Virginia  county  sites.  A  square  was  chosen.  In  the 
center  was  the  court-house,  generally  a  plain  square  box- 
house,  with  a  court-room  up-stairs  and  offices  down-stairs. 
On  one  corner  was  the  village  tavern,  and  around  the  square 
the  village  stores.  These  country  stores  aimed  to  furnish 
everything  the  people  needed.  They  sold  dry-goods,  gro- 
ceries, hardware,  drugs,  saddlery,  and  in  all  of  them 
there  were  bars  from  which  whisky  was  retailed.  The 
county  towns  were  generally  small.  The  county  doctor,  a 
few  lawyers,  the  teacher  and  the  court  officers  generally 
made  up  the  families  in  them.  The  farmers  lived  on  the 
farms,  and  the  planters  at  this  period  were  few,  and  those 
few  lived  on  their  plantations.  The  country  people  came 
•  in  great  numbers  to  the  county  towns  on  court  days  and 
the  days  of  the  general  muster. 

There  was  a  superior  court  twice  in  the  year,  and  an  in- 
ferior court  which  met  every  month.  On  court  days  there 
was  a  large  attendance  of  the  people,  especially  when  the 
superior  court  was  in  session.  At  that  time  the  whole 
county  was  represented,  and  those  who  had  business  in 
town,  as  well  as  those  who  had  business  in  court,  went  to 
town  then,  and  the  crowd  was  increased  by  those  who  had 
no  business  at  all.  The  most  of  the  people  came  on  horse- 
back.    The    lawyers    from   all   the    country  round  came  in 


246  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VI. 

gigs  and  sulkies.  If  it  was  a  time  of  political  excitement, 
a  political  speech  was  sandwiched  between  the  morning  and 
afternoon  sessions  of  the  court.  The  ginger-cake  wagon 
with  its  keg  of  persimmon  beer  was  always  on  hand,  and 
the  motherly  dame  who  sold  a  cake  for  a  thrip  and  threw 
in  the  beer  was  always  present.  On  Tuesday  of  the  first 
week  of  the  court  was  horse-swapping  day.  Whisky  flowed 
freely,  and  nearly  everybody  took  a  dram.  Fisticuffs  were 
the  result,  and  they  were  common.  The  village  was  crowded 
with  people  for  a  week,  court  then  adjourned,  and  all  be- 
came quiet  again. 

The  militia  laws  were  very  carefully  drawn  and  the  theory 
of  a  citizens'  army  very  beautiful.  All  able-bodied  men 
between  eighteen  and  forty-five  were  to  be  enrolled.  They 
were  to  be  placed  in  districts,  battalions,  brigades  and 
divisions.  They  were  to  be  officered  by  major-generals, 
brigadier-generals,  colonels,  majors  and  captains.  Four 
times  a  year  the  captain  drilled  his  company,  twice  a  year 
there  was  a  battalion  drill,  and  once  a  year  a  general  mus- 
ter. The  offices  held  by  the  staff  were  very  honorable  dis- 
tinctions. The  major-general  was  elected  by  the  Legis- 
lature, and  the  position  was  highly  valued. 

For  years  after  the  Revolution  there  was  an  earnest  and 
persistent  effort  made  to  carry  out  the  scheme  of  training 
the  militia,  but  at  last  it  was  abandoned  because  of  its 
thorough  inefficiency. 

In  the  first  days  of  the  century  the  militia  muster  was  a 
very  imposing  affair.  The  people  came  from  all  the  dis- 
tricts in  the  county.  The  major-general,  attended  by  his 
staff,  with  glittering  epaulets  and  flowery  plumes,  mounted 
a  magnificent  charger.  He  wore  his  brilliant  uniform  and 
cocked  hat,  and  his  staff  was  elegantly  equipped.  He  was 
the  center  of  attraction.  The  brigadiers  and  colonels  and 
majors  were  in  full  force,  all  uniformed  and  mounted.  The 
captains,    however,    were   as    a    general    thing    in    citizen's 


J800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  247 

•clothes,  with  perhaps  a  feather  in  their  hats.  The  rank  and 
file  were  armed  with  old  Kentucky  rifles,  single-barreled 
shotguns,  sticks  and  cornstalks.  A  pretense  of  drilling 
and  reviewing  was  made,  and  after  a  day  of  absurdity  the 
mustering  militia  was  discharged  until  another  twelve- 
month had  gone. 

There  were  a  few  volunteer  companies  which  kept  up  an 
organization,  the  Chatham  artillery,  the  Liberty  troop,  and 
perhaps  a  company  in  Augusta. 

After  the  muster  was  over  there  was  generally  a  time  of 
wild  revelry;  corn  whisky  and  peach  brandy  flowed  freely, 
and  "Ransy  Snififle"  managed  to  bring  "Bill  Stallings  and 
Bob  Durham"  together  in  the  ring.  As  a  general  thing 
there  was  no  more  serious  casualty  resulting  from  these 
combats  than  a  bitten  ear  or  a  gouged  eye.  Stabbing  was 
not  common,  and  shooting  was  almost  unknown.  No  man 
carried  a  pistol  in  those  days,  and  the  old-time  dirk  was  re- 
garded as  a  cowardly  weapon. 

The  sturdy  old  farmers  looked  on  these  muster  days 
with  great  abhorrence,  and  looked  upon  town-people  gen- 
erally as  objects  of  pity.  Even  the  preachers  had  little 
hope  for  the  towns. 

There  was  no  church  in  Waynesboro,  Washington,  War- 
renton,  Sandersville  or  Eatonton  for  years,  and  then  the 
services  held  were  by  no  means  frequent. 

There  were  made  during  this  time  quite  a  number  of  new 
counties — Tattnall,  Clarke,  Baldwin,  Wilkinson,  Wayne, 
Putnam,  Morgan,  Jones,  Randolph  (or  Jasper),  Pulaski, 
Laurens,  and  Twiggs. 

These  counties,  which  will  be  glanced  at  separately,  di- 
vide themselves  into  groups,  where  each  county  has  much 
the  same  features. 

Clarke,  Baldwin,  Putnam,  Morgan,  Jones,  Jasper,  or,  as  it 
was  then  called,  Randolph,  form  one  group  known  as  middle 
Georgia,  or  oak  and  hickory  counties. 


248  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vi. 

Wilkinson,  Twiggs,  Pulaski  and  Laurens  form  a  second 
group  partly  oak  and  hickory  lands,  partly  pine  lands,  and 
Wayne,  Telfair  and  Tattnall  exclusively  pine  woods. 

The  middle  Georgia  counties  were  rapidly  peopled,  and 
those  who  study  the  names  of  the  first  settlers  will  recog- 
nize many  of  them  as  Georgians  from  the  eastern  counties, 
though  some  were  Virginians  and  North  Carolinians.  The 
lands  were  distributed  by  lottery,  and  many  who  drew  lots 
of  two  hundred  and  two  and  one-half  acres  removed  at  once 
to  them  and  began  to  open  farms.  The  first  comers,  as  in 
the  older  counties,  were  generally  poor;  they  had  no  ne- 
groes, or  a  very  few,  and  in  all  new  Georgia  the  wealth  of 
the  country  for  the  first  twenty  years  was  largely  in  horses, 
cattle  and  hogs.  While  there  were  the  discomforts  re- 
sulting from  settlement  in  a  nev/  country,  these  settlers 
had  few  severe  hardships. 

There  was  for  the  first  twenty  years  little  mental  cultiva- 
tion; very  few  people  had  any  books.  Many  of  the  wills 
during  this  period  were  signed  with  a  mark,  and  few  women 
could  write  their  names. 

In  many  respects  the  section  which  was  first  called  Bald- 
win presented  the  same  features;  and  the  study  of  the  indi- 
vidual counties  will  bring  out  the  differences  between  them. 
They  were  all  rapidly  settled,  and  by  a  good  class  of  set- 
tlers. It  will  perhaps  be  a  matter  of  some  surprise  that  the 
people  of  these  new  counties  were  less  cultivated  than 
those  of  Wilkes,  Hancock  or  Greene,  from  which  so  many 
of  them  came;  but  the  surprise  will  cease  when  it  is  remem- 
bered that  these  people  came  to  manhood  during  the  Rev- 
olution and  the  Oconee  War,  and  men  of  excellent  families 
and  of  good  means  had  no  opportunities  for  an  education, 
and  could  barely  read  and  hardly  write  their  names.  The 
features  of  social  life  were  the  same  as  has  been  pictured  in 
the  early  days  of  Wilkes  and  Greene.  The  second  group 
of  counties,  Wilkinson,   Laurens  and   Pulaski,   were  partly 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  249 

oak  and  hickory,  but  mainly  piny  woods  counties,  and 
were  peopled  by  different  classes  of  people,  according  to 
the  character  of  the  land. 

To  these  mixed  counties  two  very  different  classes  of 
people  came.  To  the  land  on  creeks  and  rivers  men  of 
large  means  came  to  open  plantations.  They  bought  a  large 
area  of  the  best  cotton  land  and  settled  a  score  or  more  of 
negroes  to  cultivate  it.  They  then  bought  a  great  body  of 
pine  land  near  by,  so  that  their  holdings  were  very  exten- 
sive. Men  like  General  Blackshear  and  Governor  Troup 
had  establishments  like  that  of  an  English  baron,  while  the 
men  who  lived  in  the  pine  woods  were  such  as  are  por- 
trayed elsewhere. 

These  two  classes  of  people  had  little  to  do  with  each 
other.  They  were  on  the  same  juries,  and  sometimes 
judges  of  the  same  court,  but  there  was  no  social  inter- 
mingling. It  was  the  same  condition  of  things  that  ob- 
tained on  the  coast  thirty  years  before. 

In  the  rich  lands  of  Twiggs,  Pulaski,  Laurens  and  Wil- 
kinson there  were  the  same  general  features  that  were  to 
be  found  in  the  older  counties.  This  was  the  case  in  the 
years  following  this  period  ;  but  before  i8i2  in  these 
counties  the  forest  in  many  places  was  unbroken.  The 
cabins  were  few  and  far  between,  and  the  settler,  who  thirty 
years  after  had  an  elegant  dwelling  filled  with  guests,  was 
now  living  in  a  log  cabin  and  carefully  seeing  after  his 
cows  on  the  ranch  and  preparing  his  low  grounds  to  make 
corn.  There  was  little  cotton  made  by  rich  or  poor;  there 
were  few  comforts,  and  there  was  no  luxury. 

We  shall  perhaps  get  a  better  idea  of  the  development  of 
Georgia  by  studying  the  features  belonging  to  the  counties 
as  they  come  before  us  one  by  one. 

CLARKE. 

Though  Clarke  was  made  a  county  in  i8oi,  it  was  not 
then  first  settled.      It  was  a  part  of  Franklin,  then  of  Jack- 


250  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VI. 

son,  and  when  the  University  was  established  at  Athens 
was  made  a  separate  county  and  called  Clarke  in  honor  of 
Elijah  Clarke,  of  whose  distinguished  services  during  the 
Revolution  we  have  spoken.  The  county  site  was  Watkins- 
ville,  named  in  honor  of  Robert  Watkins.  The  orisfinal 
county  of  Clarke  was  a  large  one,  and  in  1875,  when  Athens 
was  a  considerable  town,  it  was  divided  into  two  counties, 
one  of  which  was  called  Oconee,  the  other  Clarke.  Wat- 
kinsville  was  left  as  the  county  site  of  Oconee,  and  Athens 
was  made  the  county  site  of  Clarke. 

There  was  a  great  deal  of  first-class  land  in  the  undi- 
vided county,  and  a  limited  quantity  in  what  is  now 
Clarke. 

Although  Clarke  could  not  present  the  inducements  to 
settlers  which  Greene  and  Hancock  did,  there  came  to  it 
some  of  the  same  class  of  people  at  its  first  settlement;  and 
the  position  of  Athens  as  an  educational  center  drew  to  it 
at  a  later  day  a  class  of  most  excellent  people,  who  settled 
in  the  village  and  in  the  country  adjoining.  Mr.  White 
gives  as  the  first  settlers,  Thomas  Greer,  James  Greer,  Sol. 
Craig,  Charles  Dean,  F.  Roberson,  Wm.  Clarke,  Wm. 
Williams,  Wm.  Jones,  Francis  Oliver,  Thomas  Wade, 
Daniel  Elder,  Zadock  Cook,  John  Jackson,  Hugh  Niesler, 
Thomas  Mitchell,  James  Cook,  Wyatt  Lee,  Robert  Barber, 
Hope  Hull,  A.  Briggs,  Jesse  White,  David  Meriwether, 
Joseph  Espey,  John  Espey. 

As  we  have  seen,  Athens  was  laid  out  on  seven  hundred 
acres  of  land  purchased  by  John  Milledge,  and  was  made 
the  seat  of  the  University.  It  was  very  healthy,  and  soon 
drew  to  it  an  excellent  class  of  citizens.  It  had  a  good 
country  tributary  to  it,  and  soon  became  a  place  of  com- 
mercial importance.  The  facilities  for  manufacturing  pro- 
vided by  the  fine  water-powers  on  the  Oconee  river,  on 
which  the  city  of  Athens  is  located,  were  recognized,  and 
at   an  early   date    its    citizens   began   to   manufacture;    and 


1800-1812.]  AND  THE  Georgia  People.  251 

some  of  the  most  successful  cotton  mills  and  other  factories 
in  Georgia  have  been  established  near  Athens.  The  Georgia 
railroad  early  built  a  branch  road  to  the  city,  and  when 
the  Air  Line  railway,  from  Charlotte  to  Atlanta,  was  built, 
the  people  of  Athens  built  a  line  of  forty  miles  to  tap  it  at 
Lula,  and  when  the  S.  A.  L.  line  reached  Georgia  it  came 
directly  through  Athens,  and  then  the  Central  bought  a 
line  from  Macon  to  the  city,  and  thus  gave  it  the  best  rail- 
way privileges,  and  it  has  become  quite  a  trade  center. 

Athens  has  not  only  been  noted  for  its  culture  and 
refinement,  but  for  the  piety  of  its  leading  people.  Al- 
though as  late  as  1825  there  was  no  church  in  the  villao-e, 
there  was  regular  religious  service  in  the  college  chapel. 
In  1825,  or  near  that  time,  the  Presbyterians  built  a  church 
on  the  campus.  The  Baptists  built  also  on  the  campus, 
and  the  Methodists  where  the  First  Methodist  now  stands. 
The  Episcopalians  were  somewhat  later.  There  have  been 
great  revivals  of  religion  in  Athens,  in  which  some  of  the 
most  distinguished  men  in  Georgia  have  begun  a  religious 
life.  The  country  around  is  well  supplied  with  churches, 
mainly  Methodist  and  Baptist. 

Clarke  was  formed  in  iSoi,  and  by  1810  it  had  5,034 
free  and  2,594  slave  inhabitants,  and  in  1830  there  were 
5,07  free  and  4,709  slaves;  in  1850  there  were  5,330  free 
and  5,589  slaves.  In  1890  the  entire  population  was 
15,186.  It  has  now,  in  1899,  a  very  much  larger  popu- 
lation. 

The  city  of  Athens  is  one  of  the  most  attractive  and  ele- 
gant cities  in  the  State.  It  has  a  fine  electric  plant,  a 
street  railway,  well-paved  streets,  handsome  public  build- 
ings, water-works,  and  all  the  equipment  of  a  working  city. 
Of  the  University,  with  which  the  history  of  Athens  is  so 
connected,  we  have  spoken  elsewhere. 

While  Athens  had  always  had  excellent  female  schools, 
and  the  second  distinctively  female  school  in  the  State  was 


252  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vi. 

in  Athens,  it  had  no  female  collegiate  institute  until  Thos. 
R.  R.  Cobb,  as  a  memorial  to  a  child  to  whom  he  was  de- 
voted, gave  a  large  donation  for  a  female  institute  of  high 
grade,  which  was  called  the  Lucy  Cobb  Institute  in  honor 
of  his  daughter,  and  which  has  held  high  rank  with  the 
best  schools  for  young  ladies.  The  State  Normal  School 
is  also  located  here. 

In  Athens  was  established  the  celebrated  Southern  Mu- 
tual Insurance  Company,  which  has  been  the  most  success- 
ful purely  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Company  in  the  Southern 
States,  and  perhaps  in  America. 

The  location  of  the  University  in  Athens  has  made  it 
famous  for  its  public  men.  Among  the  most  valuable  of 
the  early  settlers  in  the  county  was  Hope  Hull,  whom  we 
have  seen  as  a  young  Methodist  preacher  in  Wilkes  county 
in  1788.  He  had  a  home  near  Washington,  and  established 
ten  years  before  Athens  was  founded  or  the  University 
began  its  work  a  classical  school  and  employed  teachers 
to  teach  it.  He  was  among  the  heartiest  supporters  of  the 
proposed  college  in  Athens  and  was  a  member  of  its  first 
board  of  trustees,  and  as  long  as  he  lived  he  never  lost  his 
interest  in  it.  His  two  sons,  Asbury  Hull  and  Dr.  Henry 
Hull,  were  like  himself  men  of  great  worth  and  public 
spirit. 

Asbury  Hull  was  for  several  years  speaker  of  the  House 
of  Representatives  in  the  Georgia  Legislature,  a  leading 
banker  and  capitalist  in  Athens.  Dr.  Henry  Hull,  his  ex- 
cellent brother,  once  a  professor  in  the  State  University, 
spent  his  long  life  in  Athens. 

John  A.  Cobb  settled  in  a  part  of  Athens  which  he  called 
Cobham,  and  here  he  lived  and  educated  his  two  sons 
Howell  and  Thomas  R.  R.  Cobb,  whose  fame  as  soldiers 
and  statesmen  is  so  widely  extended. 

The  celebrated  Moses  Waddell  spent  his  last  days  here 
as  president  of  the  State  University. 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    TeOPLE.  253 

Dr.  A.  A.  Lipscomb,  the  [)hilosopher  and  sage,  lived 
here  in  a  charming  cottage  after  he  had  retired  from  the 
presidency  of  the  University, 

Young  L.  G.  Harris,  famous  as  a  financier  and  as  a  phi- 
lanthropist, lived  and  died  here. 

Ferdinand  Phinizy,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  cap- 
italists in  Georgia,  had  his  home  here. 

It  was  in  Athens  that  Dr.  Crawford  Long  used  ether  as 
an  anesthetic  before  it  had  ever  been  so  used  by  any  other 
person. 

Here  Dr.  Patrick  H.  Mell,  one  of  the  best  of  teachers 
and  the  purest  of  men,  spent  his  last  years  as  president  of 
the  University. 

The  celebrated  Stephen  Olin,  the  peerless  preacher, 
spent  several  years  here  as  professor  of  English  literature. 

Here  Dr.  Nathan  Hoyt,  the  famous  Presbyterian  preacher, 
and  Dr.  Chas.  Lane,  who  came  after  him,  ended  their 
useful  lives,  and  here  Dr.  Eustace  W.  Speer,  after  having 
been  several  times  pastor  of  the  church  and  at  one  time 
professor  in  the  University,  fixed  his  home  and  ended  his 
days;  and  in  this  town  Henry  W.  Grady  was  born,  edu- 
cated and  married. 

To  catalogue  the  men  of  distinction  who  have  been  con- 
nected with  Athens  would  take  far  more  space  than  I  can 
possibly  devote  to  this  famous  city. 

Clarke  was,  like  all  the  hill  counties,  settled  by  people 
of  moderate  means,  who  raised  chiefly  corn  and  other  food 
products.  It  had  in  it  many  stills  and  made  much  brandy 
and  whisky,  which  it  sent  to  the  Augusta  market,  and  the 
records  of  the  county  show  that  the  inhabitants  were  by  no 
means  total  abstainers;  but  there  is  one  record  on  the 
county  books  different  from  any  other  in  Georgia:  A  man, 
anticipating  that  he  would  be  assassinated,  made  a  will,  in 
which  he  recited  his  apprehension,  and  made  a  bequest  to 
pay  the  cost  of  prosecuting  the   murderer,  and  suggesting 


254  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  vl 

who  he  would  be  and  how  he  might  be  convicted.  He  was 
killed.  The  murderer  was  arrested  and  was  convicted  and 
hung. 

The  grand  jury  in  1806  says:  "The  college  is  now  opened^ 
and  is  ready  to  teach  boys  from  their  A,  B,  C's,  up." 

MADISON. 

Madison  was  laid  out  from  Oglethorpe,  Clarke,  Franklin 
and  Elbert  in  181 1.  It  is  not  a  large  or  fertile  county,  and 
in  very  few  respects  differs  from  the  counties  from  which, 
it  was  taken. 

There  are  two  forks  of  the  Broad  river  in  the  county, 
and  in  the  fork  near  to  Elbert,  in  what  was  then  Wilkes 
county,  at  the  home  of  James  Marks,  the  first  Methodist 
Conference  in  Georgia  was  probably  held. 

The  first  settlers  as  given  by  White  were,  Samuel  Long» 
Jacob  Eberhart,  Samuel  Wood,  Stephen  Groves  and  Gen- 
eral Daniel. 

The  county  site,  Danielsville,  is  a  very  small  village  in  sl 
hill  country.  There  was  for  many  years  no  railroad  in  the 
county,  but  the  building  of  the  Seaboard  Air  Line  railroad 
has  brought  the  best  part  of  the  county  on  Broad  river  into 
connection  with  the  outer  world. 

The  people  of  Madison  have  been  a  very  plain,  sober, 
religious  and  well-to-do  people,  and  while  much  of  the 
county  is  badly  worn  and  washed,  there  is  some  good  land 
and  many  very  worthy  people  in  the  county. 

BALDWIN. 

In  1803  Baldwin  was  laid  out  from  the  new  territory.  It 
was  a  very  large  county  when  first  made,  but  has  been  sO' 
cut  down  by  forming  new  counties  that  it  is  now  quite 
small.  The  upper  part  of  the  present  county,  bordering  on 
Putnam  and  Jones,  was  the  highly-valued  oak  and  hickory 
land,  as    was   that   part  of   the  county  of   Hancock  beyond 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  255 

the  Oconee,  which  was  put  into  Baldwin  when  it  was  formed. 
It  was  at  once  settled  by  substantial  planters,  most  of  them 
from  the  older  counties  of  Georgia. 

The  lower  part  of  the  county,  away  from  the  river  and 
the  creeks,  was  in  the  pine  belt,  and  was  considered  very 
undesirable,  and  was  for  a  long  time  very  thinly  settled. 
Much  of  it  was  exceedingly  sterile.  The  lands  on  the  Oconee 
and  the  upper  part  of  the  county  were  very  fine,  and  the 
population  was  very  large  in  those  sections. 

In  i8 10  the  population  was  3,809  whites  and  2,250  slaves; 
in  1830  there  were  only  2,753  whites  and  4,542  slaves;  in 
1850  there  were  3,546  whites  and  4,602  slaves. 

Few  parts  of  the  State  were  settled  more  rapidly  and  with 
a  better  class  of  people,  and  none  of  the  middle  Georgia 
counties  were  more  rapidly  worn  out  and  sooner  abandoned 
by  the  large  planters.  The  lands  were  very  rolling  and  very 
friable,  and  under  the  system  of  culture  then  adopted  the 
surface  soil  was  soon  washed  away. 

The  first  settlers  in  the  oak  and  hickory  lands  of  Baldwin 
were  many  of  them  people  of  some  means  from  the  older 
counties.  Many  of  them  had  their  plantations  in  the  county 
and  fixed  their  homes  in  Milledgeville.  The  rapidity  with 
which  the  county  was  settled  is  seen  in  the  first  census  in 
1810,  from  which  it  appears  that  there  were  three  hundred 
more  white  people  in  the  county  in  18 10  than  in  1850. 

The  first  settlers  were  the  Howards,  Devereaux,  Lamars^ 
Bosticks,  Sanfords,  Joneses,  Pierces,  Scotts,  Hammonds, 
Kenans,  Battles,  Holts,  Claytons,  Byrds,  Malones,  Napiers 
and  Flukers. 

Three  thousand  two  hundred  and  forty  acres  were  appro- 
priated to  the  city.  John  Rutherford,  Littleberry  Bostick, 
A.  M.  Devereaux,  Geo.  M.  Troup,  John  Harbert  and 
Oliver  Porter  were  the  commissioners.  Fishinof  creek, 
then  a  bold  and  limpid  stream,  made  its  way  to  the  river 
along  its  eastern  border.     The  forests  on  the  hills  and  alons: 


& 


256  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vi. 

the  river  were  magnificent.  Gushing  springs  and  crystal 
brooks  were  found  in  different  parts  of  the  tract.  The  city 
was  carefully  laid  out  and  a  great  square  was  designated 
for  the  capitol.  A  handsome  hilltop  was  reserved  for  the 
governor's  mansion,  a  tract  was  reserved  for  a  State  prison, 
and  the  lots  were  put  on  the  market.  After  all  this  was 
done  the  county  was  organized. 

The  part  of  Baldwin  which  lies  beyond  the  Oconee  river 
was  in  Hancock,  and  was  thickly  settled  before  Baldwin 
was  laid  out.  Before  Milledgeville  was  located  a  town 
called  Montpelier  was  projected  on  quite  a  considerable 
scale;  lots  were  sold,  and  a  few  people  settled  in  it.  It 
was  located  about  where  the  Montpelier  Methodist  church 
is  now.  Another  small  town  named  Salem,  nearer  the  river, 
was  also  on  the  east  side  of  the  river. 

At  this  time  the  Oconee  was  navigated  by  flatboats,  and 
most  of  the  produce  of  this  part  of  the  county  was  boated 
down  to  Darien,  and  goods  were  brought  up  the  river  by 
the  same  process. 

While  the  pine  lands  were  considered  worthless  for  farm- 
ing purposes,  they  were  recognized  as  very  healthy,  and  as 
Milledgeville  at  its  first  settlement  was  quite  sickly,  a  re- 
sort called  Scottsboro,  on  the  edge  of  the  oak  and  hickory 
woods  among  the  pines,  was  chosen  as  a  sanatorium,  and 
the  people  of  Milledgeville  had  their  summer  homes  there, 
and  some  of  them  had  permanent  residences  on  these  sand 
hills.  There  were  for  many  years  but  few  inhabitants  of 
the  pine  woods,  and  most  of  these  were  very  poor  and 
illiterate. 

The  land  in  this  section  was  heavily  timbered,  but  was 
very  sterile.  When  the  Central  railway  built  a  branch  road 
to  Milledgeville  sawmills  were  built  along  the  line  to  cut 
the  pine  timber.  Thos.  Stephens,  a  sturdy  Englishman, 
planted  a  large  mill  ten  miles  from  Milledgeville,  and  after 
he  had  exhausted  the  timber   resources    he   began    another 


< 

2; 


< 


z 

< 


180O-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  257 

industry  which  has  done  much  for  that  part  of  the  county. 
He  found  an  inexhaustible  supply  of  most  excellent  clav 
suitable  for  making  fire-brick  and  sewer-pipe  and  other 
kinds  of  terra-cotta  products,  and  he  and  his  sons  have 
built  up  one  of  the  largest  manufactories  of  these  products 
in  the  South. 

These  pine  lands  have  been  improved  by  modern  culture, 
but  their  chief  wealth  is  in  the  strata  of  clay  beneath  the 
surface.  The  history  of  the  cotton  belt,  as  told  before,  is 
the  story  of  Baldwin.  The  stock-raiser,  the  small  farmer, 
the  large  planter,  the  worn-out  fields,  and  the  emigration 
westward,  until  in  1850  the  white  population  had  been  re- 
duced from  what  it  was  forty  years  before,  and  the  negroes 
were  twice  as  many  as  they  were  then. 

The  Legislature,  when  it  decided  on  making  the  new  city 
of  Milledgeville,  as  we  have  seen,  laid  out  three  thousand 
two  hundred  and  forty  acres  in  city  lots,  and  a  modest  State- 
house  costing,  when  completed,  sixty  thousand  dollars  was 
built.  It  was  added  to  at  different  times  until  it  received 
its  finishing  touch  in  1837,  ^^^^1  presented  the  gippearance 
which  it  presents  as  the  Middle  Georgia  College.  The  man- 
sion was  built  during  the  incumbency  of  Governor  Clarke, 
and  is  a  very  handsome  building  on  a  high  hill,  now  occu- 
pied by  the  president  of  the  Industrial  College. 

The  penitentiary  was  established  in  1803,  and  after  the 
removal  of  the  capital  to  Atlanta  was  demolished,  and  the 
site  is  now  occupied  by  the  Normal  College. 

Milledgeville,  as  the  capital  city,  was,  in  days  gone  by, 
the  scene  of  much  gayety  and  much  dissipation,  and  has 
witnessed  not  a  few  tragedies.  There  have  been  several  fatal 
duels  arranged  for  and  many  bloody  street  brawls.  The 
fortunes  of  the  little  city  have  been  varied,  and  the  num- 
ber of  its  population  fluctuating. 

17 


258  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  vi^ 

With  the  impoverishment  of  the  land  near  the  city,  the 
planters  moved  to  the  newer  counties,  and  few  of  their  de- 
scendants remained  in  the  county.  The  capital  of  the 
State  was  for  many  years  a  slow-moving  and  by  no  means 
prosperous  town.  The  court-house  of  the  county  was 
burned  and  many  of  the  early  records  were  lost.  The  rec- 
ords of  the  court  of  ordinary  were  preserved,  however,  and 
an  insight  into  the  almost  forgotten  history  of  the  early 
settlers  is  to  be  found  in  them.  A  very  handsome  court- 
house has  been  erected  on  the  old  lot. 

The  first  Methodist  church  was  built  in  1807;   the  first 
Methodist  Sunday-school  was  established  in   Milledgeville 
in   181 1,  when  S.  M.  Meek  was  preacher   in  charge.     The 
present  Methodist  church  was  built  in   1827.     It  was  built 
on  a  lot  granted  by  the  State  on  the  public  square.     The- 
Presbyterians,   Baptists  and  Episcopalians  had  each  a  lot 
granted   by  the   State   on  the  same   square.     The   Baptist, 
church  having  been  burned,  it  was  decided  not  to  rebuild 
on  the  lot  it  had,  and  the  church  was  built  on  Wayne  street. 
The  Roman  Catholics  built  a  neat  brick  house  on  Jefferson, 
street. 

The  want  of  a  sufificient  supply  of  water  free  from  calca- 
reous admixture  led  to  the  establishment  of  a  system  of 
water-works  by  which  the  waters  of  Fishing  creek  were 
utilized. 

Near  Milledgeville,  in  Midway,  the  Oglethorpe  Univer- 
sity was  located.  It  was  a  Presbyterian  college,  of  which 
we  speak  more  at  length  in  our  chapter  on  Georgia  colleges. 
It  was  nominally  removed  to  Atlanta  after  the  war;  but,  as 
it  had  neither  buildings  nor  endowment,  it  was  never  rees- 
tablished. 

The  Georgia  Lunatic  Asylum  was  originated  in  1837, 
through  the  influence  of  a  stranger  from  New  York,  who 
succeeded  in  getting  the  first  bill  passed  for  its  establish- 
ment.    Dr.  Cooper  was    its  first    superintendent,    but  the- 


i 


1800-1812.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  259 


k 


asylum  was  really  not  an  institution  until  Dr.  Green  took 
charge  of  it.  He  was  superintendent  for  many  years,  and 
died  in  the  ofifice,  and  was  succeeded  by  Dr.  Powell,  who 
has  for  the  twenty  years  since  Dr.  Green  died  been  super- 
intendent. It  is  now  the  largest  and  best  equipped  State 
asylum  of  the  entire  South. 

The  city  of  Milledgeville  has  grown  rapidly  since  the 
war,  and  its  healthfulness  is  greatly  improved  in  these  late 
years. 

There  was  an  academy  in  Milledgeville  as  soon  as  it  was 
settled,  and  there  have  been  famous  schools  in  the  city  and 
county  since  that  time.  There  were  two  incorporated  acad- 
emies in  the  county  which  I  am  unable  to  locate.  Their 
names  were  Corinth  and  Leonora.  Dr.  Brown  established 
a  famous  high  school  for  young  ladies  at  Scottsboro,  which 
had  quite  a  patronage  for  some  years.  After  the  war  the 
old  capitol  was  turned  over  to  the  trustees  of  the  Middle 
Georgia  College,  and  a  military  school  was  established  on 
the  old  grounds.  Young  people  of  both  sexes,  however, 
were  admitted  to  its  halls.  A  few  years  since  the  State 
decided  to  establish  an  industrial  and  normal  school  for 
young  women,  and  Milledgeville  secured  its  location  in  its 
midst,  and  the  grounds  formerly  used  by  the  State  prison 
were  chosen  as  a  site,  and  very  handsome  buildings  erected 
at  the  expense  of  the  State.  The  institution  has  been  very 
popular  and  largely  patronized. 

To  merely  mention  a  small  number  of  the  distinguished 
people  who  have  resided  in  this  county  would  take  more 
space  than  can  be  given  to  any  one  county.  The  fact  that 
Milledgeville  was  the  capital,  as  well  as  the  fact  that  the 
larger  part  of  the  county  was  exceptionally  fertile,  led 
many  of  the  best  people  from  the  older  counties  to  make 
Milledgeville  their  home.  Some  of  them  have  been  already 
spoken  of.  Among  them  was  Dr.  Thompson  Bird,  who 
was  a  physician,  born  in  Delaware.     He  had  married  Miss 


260  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VI. 

Williamson,  a  sister  of  Mrs.  Governor  Clark,  in  Washington. 
He  was  a  very  intelligent,  public-spirited  man.  He  was  the 
father  of  Mrs.  L.  Q.  C.  Lamar,  Sr.,  and  the  grandfather 
of  the  distinguished  Mississippi  senator.  Colonel  Jack 
Howard,  a  prominent  and  influential  and  enterprising  man, 
who  had  been  a  soldier  in  the  Revolution,  located  in  Mil- 
ledgeville  when  it  was  first  settled,  and  removed  from  there 
to  Columbus.  Myles  Green,  one  of  the  most  saintly  and 
devout  of  Christian  men,  was  clerk  of  the  county  courts. 
Seaton  Grantland,  who  came  to  Baldwin  a  poor  printer 
and  left  behind  him  a  princely  estate  and  a  highly  honored 
name,  spent  the  whole  of  his  active  life  here.  Dr.  B.  A. 
White,  a  man  famous  for  his  intelligence  and  his  broad 
views,  died  in  Milledgeville,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
gifted  son,  Dr.  Samuel  G.  White.  Miller  Grieve,  a  sturdy 
Scotchman,  came  to  the  county  a  youth,  and  died  in  it  at 
an  honored  old  age.  He  was  a  man  of  great  worth  and  of 
strong  mind — a  Whig  of  the  olden  time,  when  the  Recorder 
and  the  Federal  Union  were  the  rival  political  papers  of  the 
State.  Colonel  Richard  M.  Orme,  his  associate  editor  of 
the  Recorder,  was  noted  for  the  sterling  excellencies  of  his 
moral  character  as  well  as  for  his  honesty  as  a  politician. 
Dr.  W.  H.  Hall,  a  physician  of  rare  ability  and  a  gentle- 
man of  great  culture  and  refinement,  was  born  in  this  city, 
and  died  in  it.  Nathan  C.  Barnett,  who  was  Secretary  of 
State  for  a  longer  time  than  any  man  who  ever  lived  in 
Georgia,  and  who  was  recognized  by  all  as  one  of  the  most 
upright  of  men,  long  lived  in  Milledgeville.  Lucius  Q.  C. 
Lamar,  the  father  of  the  governor  whose  early  and  sad 
death  deprived  Georgia  of  one  of  her  most  gifted  and  up- 
right men,  had  his  home  here.  John  Hammond,  for  long 
years  the  efficient,  careful,  trustworthy  steward  of  the 
Lunatic  Asylum,  whose  name  was  a  synonym  for  probity, 
had  his  home  in  Midway.  Dr.  Stephen  K.  Talmage,  one  of 
the  distinguished  family  of  that  name,  who  came  from  New 


1800-1812.J  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLB.  261 

Jersey  to  Georgia,  and  was  for  many  years  the  president  of 
Oglethorpe  University,  which,  while  he  lived,  was  a  leading 
institution  among  the  Presbyterians,  lived  and  died  in  Mid- 
way, 

Colonel  Broughton,  who  edited  for  many  years  the  Fed- 
eral Ufiion  newspaper,  was  a  man  of  fine  mind  and  strong 
convictions,  and  exerted  a  great  influence  in  Georgia  pol- 
itics. 

Perhaps  no  man  of  his  time  did  more  service  to  his  State 
than  Dr.  T.  F.  Green,  who  for  years  was  superintendent 
of  the  Lunatic  Asylum.  This  great  charity  which  has 
done  so  much  for  unhappy  invalids,  if  it  did  not  originate 
with  him,  reached  its  stable  place  as  an  institution  through 
his  influence  and  care.  He  was  of  Irish  lineage.  His 
father  was  an  exile  of  1798,  who  was  a  professor  in  the 
State  University.  Dr.  Green  was  a  physician  of  fine  parts, 
who  gave  himself  for  life  to  the  work  of  curing  lunatics. 
He  had  wonderful  skill  in  managing  men,  and  succeeded 
with  all  the  odds  against  him. 

Judge  Iverson  L.  Harris,  a  distinguished  jurist,  whose 
wealth  of  intelligence  and  purity  of  character  and  strength 
of  mind  made  up  one  of  the  most  valued  of  men,  lived 
here.  These  men  and  such  as  these,  who  have  all  passed 
away,  have  made  the  little  county  of  Baldwin  famous  in 
the  State  for  its  men  of  character  and  gifts. 

PUTNAM. 

Putnam  was  laid  off  from  Baldwin  in  1807.  It  was 
named  in  honor  of  the  brave  old  general,  and  its  county 
site  for  General  Eaton,  who  had  distinguished  himself  in 
the  war  with  Tripoli.  It  had  been  on  the  eastern  border  of 
the  Creek  Nation  for  over  twenty-five  years. 

Hancock,  which  was  originally  Greene,  had  been  settled 
since  1785,  and  was  just  across  the  river,  and  while  the 
whites  had  made  no   permanent  settlements    in  the  Nation 


262  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VI. 

on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  many  of  them  had  their 
cattle  ranches,  and  perhaps  not  a  few  had  opened  farms  in 
the  unceded  country  before  the  purchase  was  made  in 
1803.  When  the  land  was  distributed  by  lottery  the  popu- 
lation in  the  eastern  counties  was  already  considerable,  and 
especially  on  the  good  lands  in  Hancock  there  were  thick 
settlements.  As  soon  as  the  new  purchase  was  opened  the 
restless  people  of  the  counties  near  by  pressed  into  it. 
Other  immigrants  joined  them,  many  of  them  from  Vir- 
ginia and  a  larger  number  from  the  eastern  counties  of  the 
State. 

The  county  was  one  of  the  fairest  in  middle  Georgia, 
In  the  descriptions  of  the  eastern  counties  we  have  de- 
scribed this  charming  country.  Grand  forests  covered  the 
hills,  limpid  streams  made  their  way  through  great  brakes 
of  cane.  The  Oconee  bordered  the  county  on  one  side, 
and  Little  river  made  its  way  entirely  through  it.  Bold 
brooks  and  large  creeks  were  in  all  parts  of  it.  Much  of 
the  land  was  the  rich  mulatto  land,  esteemed  by  the  old 
planters  as  the  best  in  the  world  ;  much  of  it  was  in  rich 
valleys  on  the  sides  of  creeks  and  rivers,  and  much  of  it  a 
less  fertile  but  more  easily  cultivated  gray  land.  There 
was  but  little  really  sterile  land  in  the  county,  and  none  of 
it  was  waste.  It  was  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  so  fair  a 
land  was  at  once  peopled,  and  it  was  only  a  few  months 
after  the  whites  were  permitted  to  settle  before  the  country 
was  teeming  with  inhabitants  and  the  smoke  rose  from 
hundreds  of  camp-fires  before  the  one-roomed  cabin  was 
built.  The  ferries  were  kept  going  night  and  day  and  im- 
migrants came  rushing  in. 

The  first  settlers  were: 

Wm.  Wilkins,  Benj.  Williamson,  John  Lamar,  John 
Buckner,  Elias  S.  Shorter,  Stephen  Marshall,  John  McBride, 
Captain  Vesey,  James  Hightower,  JohnTrippe,  Isaac  More- 
land,   John  White,    Benj.  Whitefield,   Jos.  Cooper,    Josiah 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  263 

Flournoy,  M.  Ponder,  Ward  Hill,  Rev.  R.  Pace,  Rev.  John 
Collinsworth,  R.  Bledsoe,  Wm.  Turner,  Wylie  Roberts, 
Mark  Jackson,  Peter  Flournoy,  Thos.  Park,  Raleigh  Holt, 
A.  Richardson,  Tarpley  Holt,  James  Kendrick,  Reuben 
Herndon,  T.  Woodbridge,  Joseph  Turner,  Warren  Jackson, 
Edward  Traylor,  Samuel  M.  Echols,  James  Echols,  E. 
Abercrombie,  Matthew  Gage,  Thomas  Napier,  Wm.  Jack- 
son, Simon  Holt. 

None  of  these  new  counties,  of  which  Putnam  was  one, 
could  be  said  to  have  had  any  first  settlers.  They  came  in 
droves,  and  those  mentioned  are  a  few  of  many.  These 
first  people  were  mainly  Georgians,  the  land  being  given 
away  to  Georgians  by  lottery.  The  lots  were  two  hundred 
and  two  and  one  half  acres  in  size,  and  when  Putnam  was 
first  settled  it  was  dotted  all  over  with  small  farms. 

Provisions  were  the  only  products.  Tobacco  was  not 
raised  and  cotton  was  not  as  yet  planted.  Corn,  hogs  and 
cattle  there  were  in  great  abundance.  The  people  were 
not  many  of  them  people  of  means,  and  the  luxuries  en- 
joyed by  the  planters  of  Columbia  and  Burke  were  not 
during  this  decade  found  in  this   new  county. 

The  first  people  came  not  only  from  the  older  counties 
of  Georgia,  but  from  North  Carolina,  Virginia  and  Mary- 
land. There  was  little  to  distinguish  them  from  those  we 
have  pictured  as  living  in  Hancock  and  Greene.  They 
were  much  the  same,  and,  as  in  Greene,  the  still-house  was 
not  far  from  the  church,  and  in  the  inventory  of  estates 
the  psalm-book  and  the  Bible  are  put  close  beside  the 
thirty-gallon  still. 

After  the  war  of  1812,  and  the  wonderful  impetus  given 
to  cotton  production,  the  people  of  Putnam  increased  their 
wealth  very  rapidly.  Lands  were  fresh  and  rich,  cotton 
was  high,  negroes  were  comparatively  cheap  and  increased 
rapidly,  and  those  who  settled  with  a  few  slaves  in  the 
county  in  1803  found  themselves  the  owners  of  a  hundred 


264  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vi. 

by  1830.  There  was  little  elegance  but  much  solid  com- 
fort in  the  county  until  about  1845,  when  a  number  of 
handsome  homes  were  erected  on  the  plantations  or  in 
Eatonton.  These  mansions,  with  generally  eight  large 
rooms  twenty  feet  square,  with  broad  galleries  and  wide 
halls,  were  handsomely  furnished,  and  the  hospitality  dis- 
pensed was  generous.  There  were  fine  carriage  horses, 
coachmen,  footmen,  maid  servants  and  men  servants,  and 
there  was  nowhere  a  more  elegant  and  luxurious  life  than 
was  found  in  many  of  the  families  of  Putnam. 

The  population  of  the  county  in  18 10  was  6,809  whites 
and  3,220  slaves;  in  1830  there  were  5,554  whites  and 
7,707  slaves;  in  1850  the  free  population  had  been  reduced 
to  3,326  whites,  and  there  were  7,468  slaves. 

These  figures  tell  the  story  of  the  great  changes  which 
passed  over  this  magnificent  country.  The  necessity  of 
providing  for  so  many  dependents  left  the  slaveholder  but 
little  time  to  improve  his  plantation,  and  when  he  wore  out 
his  lands  he  opened  new  forests,  until  he  had  laid  the  whole 
wood  low.  He  found  himself  at  the  end  of  the  war  be- 
tween the  States  with  a  yard  full  of  negroes,  a  sadly  im- 
poverished plantation  and  a  heavy  debt. 

The  railroad  reached  Eatonton  as  a  branch  of  the  Central 
soon  after  the  Milledgeville  branch  was  completed.  It  was 
finally  extended  to  Covington,  so  that  the  city  of  Eatonton 
has  now  good  railroad  facilities. 

Putnam  early  had  academies,  and  the  academy  at  Eaton- 
ton was  a  famous  school  taught  by  Alonzo  Church,  after- 
ward president  of  the  State  University.  There  were  some 
county  academies  in  addition  to  the  central  academy,  and 
(^uite  a  number  of  private  schools.  A  famous  academy 
was  known  as  Union  academy,  near  where  Philadelphia 
church  now  is.  Here  William  H.  Seward,  a  young  New 
Yorker,  taught  a  country  school.  He  afterward  returned 
to  New  York,  became    its   governer,  and   was  in  after  time 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  265 

secretary  of  state.  Near  this  same  church  Jos.  A.  Turner, 
an  eccentric,  gifted  man,  published  the  Coimtryman,  and  in 
his  country  ofifice  Joel  Chandler  Harris  learned  his  trade  as 
a  printer  and  began  his  career  as  a  writer  for  the  press. 

The  Baptists,  Methodists  and  Presbyterians  came  with 
the  first  settlers  into  the  county,  and  there  were  organiza- 
tions of  these  churches  before  the  county  was  separated 
from   Baldwin. 

The  first  Baptist  church  was  Harmony,  which  was  organ- 
ized in  1806.  The  first  Methodist  church  building  was  Vic- 
tory, built  before  181 2.  The  first  Presbyterian  church  was 
built  near  the  same  time. 

Up  to  1 8 19  there  was  no  church  in  Eatonton.  The  pop- 
ulation of  the  village  was  small  and  the  church  people  held 
their  connection  with  country  churches.  Then,  largely 
through  the  influence  of  Rev.  Coleman  Pendleton,  the  ordi- 
nary, a  union  church  was  built.  William  Arnold  and  John 
Collinsworth,  two  famous  Methodist  preachers,  lived  near 
Eatonton. 

Dr.  Henry  Branham,  a  man  of  large  intelligence  and 
wisdom,  was  a  prominent  man  in  Putnam.  He  was  the 
father  of  the  beloved  and  gifted  Walter  R.  Branham,  who 
was  born  in  this  county,  and  who  was  for  many  years  a 
prominent  Methodist  preacher  in   Georgia. 

Judge  James  Meriwether  was  a  scion  of  that  distinguished 
family  which  has  been  so  noted  for  public  services  in 
Virginia  and  Georgia.  He  was  a  judge  of  the  superior 
court,  a  member  of  Congress  and  speaker  of  the  Georgia 
House  of  Representatives. 

Irby  H.  Hudson,  for  years  speaker  of  the  House,  also 
lived  here. 

The  Rev.  John  W.  Knight,  one  of  the  most  gifted  and 
worthy  Methodist  preachers,  whose  praise  is  in  all  the 
churches,  lived  in  this  county  for  years,  and  died  while  re- 
siding in  it. 


266  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VI. 

Judge  David  Rosser  Adams,  one  of  the  worthiest  of  men, 
long  lived  here. 

Josiah  Flournoy  was  in  Putnam  at  its  first  settlement. 
He  was  a  pushing  planter,  an  enthusiastic  Christian  and 
the  first  prohibitionist  in  Georgia.  He  canvassed  the  State 
to  secure  signers  to  a  petition  to  abolish  the  whisky  traffic, 
and  made  a  brave  though  unsuccessful  fight  against  it.  He 
made  a  large  fortune,  gave  liberally  to  all  benevolences, 
and  built  and  endowed  a  school  near  Talbotton,  which  he 
called  in  honor  of  an  old  friend  CoUinsworth  Institute. 

Alexander  Reid,  famous  as  an  enterprising  and  public- 
spirited  planter,  and  as  the  progenitor  of  a  large  and  influ- 
ential family,  resided  in  this  county. 

These  are  a  few  of  those  worthy  people  who  have  made 
this  county  famous. 

MORGAN. 

Immediately  northwest  of  Putnam  was  Morgan,  which 
was  made  a  county  at  the  same  time,  1807,  and  called  Mor- 
gan in  honor  of  the  brave  old  general,  and  its  county  site 
was  called  Madison  in  honor  of  James  Madison. 

In  its  physical  features  it  is  almost  the  exact  counterpart 
of  Putnam.  The  lower  part  of  the  county  from  Madison 
southward,  and  for  some  miles  north  of  it,  was  that  fine  red 
land  so  much  valued  by  the  Georgia  cotton-planter.  The 
Little  river,  Sugar  creek,  Hard  Labor  creek,  Indian  creek, 
and  the  Oconee  and  Apalachee  rivers  were  all  in  the 
county,  and  on  each  of  them  were  rich  bottoms.  The  land 
was  heavily  timbered  with  a  magnificent  forest.  It  was 
given  away  by  lottery,  and  many  persons  who  drew  lots  of 
land  fixed  their  homes  on  them.  It  adjoined  Greene, 
Clarke  and  Oglethorpe,  and  was  most  rapidly  settled.  The 
first  settlers  came  from  the  older  counties,  and  in  the  main 
were  people  of  moderate  means. 

There  were    5,951    free   people   and   2,418  slaves   in  the 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  267 

county  in  i8io,  three  years  after  its  settlement;  in  1830 
there  were  5,225  free  people  and  6,820  slaves,  and  in  1850 
there  were  only  3,000  free  and  6,000  slaves. 

These  figures  show  the  changes  which  took  place  in  the 
county  in  forty  years.  The  first  settlers  occupied  the  rich 
lands  on  the  rivers  and  creeks  and  raised  stock.  There  was 
very  little  cotton  raised  until  after  the  war  of  1 8 1 2.  There  was 
one  cotton-machine,  as  the  gin  was  then  called,  in  Madison 
in  1807,  which  was  owned  by  Mr.  Thomas  Jones,  who 
bought  the  cotton  in  the  seed  and  shipped  it,  when  ginned, 
by  wagons  to  Augusta. 

The  wills  made  show  the  people  had  little  property  save 
live  stock,  but  they  had  a  great  deal  of  that.  Many  of  them 
had  a  few  negroes,  though  but  few  of  them  had  more 
than  a  half-dozen.  Some  of  the  wills  are  curiosities  in  the 
art  of  wrong  spelling.  They  were  evidently  written  by  one 
acquainted  with  legal  terms,  and  are  prepared  in  proper 
form.     One  of  them,  made  in  1807,  reads  thus  : 

"The  maker  of  the  will  wishes  his  jeste  debtes  to  be  paid, 
lendes  his  wife  a  resenble  portien  of  hogs  for  family  plentee, 
and  towls  (tools)  suficent  to  make  a  crop.  Gives  his  secent 
child  15 10,  and  the  value  of  a  negrow  gail  to  be  delivered 
when  cold  (sold)." 

The  drinking  habits  of  the  people  seem  to  have  been  very 
bad,  as  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  every  merchant  in  the 
county  was  presented  in  one  of  the  courts  by  the  grand 
jury  for  selling  whisky  without  a  license,  and  by  the  number 
of  stills  which  appear  in  the  appraisements. 

The  cotton  industry  received  a  great  impetus  after  the 
war  of  18 1 2,  and  men  with  a  large  number  of  negroes  be- 
gan to  move  in  and  buy  out  the  small  landholders.  It  is 
the  same  story  of  devastation  ;  lands  were  worn  out  and 
turned  out;  people  moved  away  into  the  new  country  and 
their  places  were  taken  by  negro  slaves,  until  in  1850  there 
were  3,000  whites  and  6,000  slaves,  and  these  whites  were 


268  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VI. 

largely  found  in  the  villages  and  in  the  thin  gray  lands  of 
the  northern  part  of  the  county.  The  planters  lived  in 
elegant  homes  in  Madison,  and  an  overseer  took  charge  of 
their  plantations. 

The  upper  part  of  the  county  was  more  thickly  settled 
with  white  people,  and  there  were  fewer  large  plantations. 
The  rich  planters  absorbed  the  whole  of  the  lower  part  of 
the  county,  and  then  moved  many  of  their  negroes  to  south- 
western Georgia  and  Texas.  A  few  planters  owned  nearly 
all  the  land  and  overseers  took  the  place  of  the  independent 
landowner. 

Madison  was  laid  out  in  1810  and  soon  became  a  town  of 
importance.  The  first  court  was  held  at  the  house  of 
Fields  Kennedy,  near  Madison,  and  the  first  grand  jury 
was  composed  of: 

Nipper  Adams,  James  Brannon,  David  Montgomery,  Eli 
Townsend,  James  Mathews,  Wm.  Noble,  Pascal  Harrison, 
Godfrey  Zimmerman,  Wm.  Randle,  Wm.  Brown,  Graves 
Harris,  John  Wyatt,  S.  Noble,  G.  Bond,  A.  J.  Chadox,  Jno. 
Fielder,  Daniel  Bankston,  William  Swift,  S.  Walker,  O. 
Walker,  John  Walker,  Nathaniel  Allen,  Thos.  Walls,  Chas.. 
Smith,  John  Finley,  John  Cook,  Andrew  Nutt,  Jos.  Peeples,. 
Wyley  Heflin,  Thos.  Heard. 

The  first  sheriff  was  Joseph  White. 

The  first  store  in  the  county  was  that  of  Thomas  Jones^ 
where  Madison  is  now  located. 

The  first  settlers,  according  to  White,  were  Bedney  Frank- 
lin, Wm.  Brown,  Chas.  Mathews,  Dr.  Johnson,  Lancelot 
Johnson,  Adam  Saffold,  R.  Mann,  and  Dr.  Wingfield. 

To  this  list  might  be  added  a  great  many  more,  for  it 
could  be  said  of  Morgan,  as  of  Putnam,  it  never  had  any 
infancy.  In  a  few  short  months  after  it  was  settled  there 
v.'ere  thousands  of  people  building  their  cabins  on  its  hills. 
It  never  had  many  of  the  features  of  pioneer  life.     Greene 


1800-1812.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  269 


was  just  across  the  river,  and  Clarke,  which  had  been  peo- 
pled nearly  twenty  years,  just  north  of  it. 

People  of  moderate  means  came  into  it  at  first,  and 
the  returns  from  their  labors  were  almost  immediate.  The 
hogs  and  cattle  multiplied  with  great  rapidity,  and  up  to 
1812  there  was  almost  an  excess  of  the  means  of  support. 
Good  board  was  only  four  dollars  per  month,  corn  was 
thirty  cents  and  wheat  was  seventy-five  cents  per  bushel. 
Madison  was  one  hundred  miles  from  Augusta,  which  was 
the  market  for  all  upper  Georgia,  and  became  a  place  of 
considerable  commercial  importance  early  in  its  history, 
and  when  the  Georgia  railroad  reached  it,  which  it  did  in 
the  early  forties,  it  was  for  some  time  the  leading  cotton 
market  for  upper  Georgia. 

The  early  citizens  of  Madison  were  most  of  them  people 
of  wealth,  who  had  large  plantations  or  remunerative  pro- 
fessions or  profitable  mercantile  establishments,  and  fine 
living  and  high  living  was  a  mark  of  the  people,  but  they 
were  not  famed  for  their  piety.  In  1827  there  was  no 
church  in  the  village.  There  was  occasional  preaching  in 
the  court-house,  but  the  village  was  destitute  of  a  church 
building.  The  Legislature  allowed  the  inferior  court  to 
make  a  gift  to  the  Methodist,  Baptist  and  Presbyterian 
churches  of  an  acre  of  ground  each,  and  in  1827  the  Meth- 
odist church  was  built.  The  Baptist  church  was  built  soon 
after  on  the  lot  now  occupied  by  the  Baptist  church  for  the 
colored  people,  and  the  Presbyterian  somewhat  later.  The 
bulk  of  the  population  was  in  the  rural  districts,  and  before 
Morgan  was  a  county  there  was  preaching  in  the  county  by 
the  Methodists,  Baptists  and  Presbyterians.  In  1806  a 
Baptist  church,  known  as  Holland  Spring,  was  built  on 
Hard  Labor  creek,  and  another  by  1807  on  Sugar  creek. 
The  Methodists  had  preaching  in  private  homes,  and  a 
strong  circuit  was  formed  in  which  Morgan  was  included. 
The  first  deed  of  property  to  them  I  find  was  in  1 8 1 1 .     Har- 


270  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vi. 

mony,  near  what  is  now  Rutledge,  Buckhead  and  Rehoboth 
are  all  old  churches.  There  was  a  camp-meeting  in  Morgan 
for  a  number  of  years,  and  in  1827  a  grand  revival,  which 
resulted  in  the  building  of  the  church  at  Madison. 

Madison  early  became  noted  for  its  elegance  and  refine- 
ment as  well  as  for  its  wealth,  and  took  great  interest  in 
education.  The  Methodists  and  Baptists  built  each  a  female 
college,  which  were  prosperous  up  to  the  war.  The  war 
brought  great  changes  to  Morgan.  For  years  the  profit  of 
cotton-planting  had  been  diminishing,  and  in  slave  times 
the  expense  of  any  kind  of  large  farming  in  Morgan  was 
greater  than  its  profits,  and  this  fact  and  the  lavish  living 
of  planters  involved  many  of  them  in  debt,  and  when  the 
war  ended  and  their  negroes  were  freed  many  of  them  were 
hopelessly  insolvent. 

The  railroad  carried  away  much  of  the  trade  which  for- 
merly belonged  to  the  town,  and  for  some  time  the  town 
and  county  were  in  a  sadly  depressed  condition,  but  a 
change  for  the  better  has  passed  over  it.  The  building  of 
the  Macon  and  Northern  road  brought  Madison  in  closer 
contact  with  Savannah  and  opened  a  new  country  to  it. 
The  building  of  various  factories,  and  especially  the  over- 
throw of  the  whisky  trafific,  has  given  it  a  new  life.  One 
of  the  handsomest  graded  school  buildings  in  a  town  of  its 
size  is  in  Madison.  There  are  four  churches  for  white 
people  and  two  good  brick  churches  for  colored  people, 
and  good  schools  for  all  classes.  The  upper  part  of  the 
county  has  greatly  improved.  The  lower  part  is  still  largely 
tenanted  by  negroes. 

There  are  several  sprightly  villages  in  the  county — Rut- 
ledge,  Buckhead,  Rehoboth,  Godfrey  and  Apalachee. 

Morgan  has  been  the  home  of  many  noble  and  worthy 
men. 

Adam  Saffold  was  among  her  earliest  lawyers,  as  his 
brother  Reuben  was  one  of  her  earliest  physicians.     Com- 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  271 

ing  from  Washington  county  in  his  youth,  he  lived  and 
died  in  Morgan.  He  was  a  man  of  pure  character,  large 
wealth  and  great  intelligence. 

Joshua  Hill,  who  was  long  a  representative  in  Congress 
and  a  senator,  who  refused  to  accept  the  doctrine  of  a 
State's  right  to  secede,  and  remained  a  Union  man  to  the 
last,  had  his  home  here. 

John  B.  Walker,  a  great  planter,  one  of  the  most  public- 
spirited  and  generous  of  men,  who  lived  to  see  his  immense 
estate  pass  from  his  hands,  and  to  bear  himself  with  as 
much  cheerfulness  and  dignity  in  his  poverty  as  had  marked 
him  when  he  owned  five  hundred  slaves,  spent  his  life  here. 

Among  its  other  public  men  were:  Thomas  J.  Burney, 
the  worthy  custodian  of  the  funds  of  Mercer  University, 
whose  judgment  was  as  good  as  his  honor  was  spotless; 
David  E.  Butler,  the  genial  and  gifted  Baptist  preacher  and 
lawyer,  who  was  as  zealous  in  his  ministry  and  his  devotion 
to  the  interests  of  his  church  as  though  State  affairs  had 
never  engaged  him;  Samuel  A.  Burney,  whose  saintly  life 
was  a  benediction  to  the  community;  John  A.  Porter,  the 
large-hearted,  upright,  hospitable  friend  of  all  men,  whose 
devotion  to  the  Methodist  Church  was  lifelong,  and  whose 
services  for  its  benefit  untiring;  Wilds  Kolb,  whose  benevo- 
lence toward  the  church  is  still  seen  in  the  returns  from 
his  bequests  for  its  benefit.  These  are  some  of  those  who 
have  done  much  for  the  county  of  their  residence. 

JASPER. 

Jasper  county  was  originally  called  Randolph  in  honor 
of  John  Randolph,  who  was  a  great  favorite  in  Georgia 
because  of  his  denunciation  of  the  Yazoo  fraud,  as  he 
delighted  in  calling  it;  but  when  Mr.  Randolph  opposed  the 
war  of  1812,  and  severely  denounced  Mr.  Jefferson,  who 
was  immensely  popular  in  Georgia,  the  Legislature  changed 
the  name  of  the  county  and  called  it  Jasper,  after  Sergeant 


272  The  Story  of  G-eorgia  [Chap.  VI. 

Jasper.  It  would  be  but  repeating  the  description  given  of 
Putnam  and  Morgan  if  Jasper  should  be  described  as  it  was 
at  its  settlement.  The  same  kind  of  country,  the  same  class 
of  settlers  and  much  the  same  history  marked  all  these 
counties  which  I  have  joined  together  as    Middle  Georgia. 

Jasper,  like  its  sister  counties,  had  been  rapidly  peopled, 
and  mainly  by  Georgians  who  moved  from  the  older  coun- 
ties. As  was  the  case  in  Morgan,  they  were  generally  poor 
people,  without  culture  and  with  few  slaves.  The  land  was 
very  rich,  and,  as  they  were  an  industrious,  thrifty  people 
who  lived  closely  and  worked  hard,  they  were  at  once  inde- 
pendent, and  many  made  fortunes.  The  names  of  the  first 
grand  jury,  which  met  in  1808,  will  give  an  idea  of  some 
of  the  more  important  of  the  early  settlers:  Jether  Mobley, 
Boiling  Smith,  Richard  Carter,  Stephen  Lacy,  Jesse  Evans, 
Jordan  Baker,  Henry  Haynes,  John  Morgan,  Adam  Gla- 
zier, Sol  Stricklin,  Wm.  Pate,  Spencer  Lamb,  Micajah  Fret- 
well,  Thomas  Ramsey,  Joshua  Hagerty,  John  H.  Whatley, 
Thomas  Gammage,  Solomon  Patrick,  William  Lord,  Thos. 
Hooks,  Saul  Townsend,  George  Morgan. 

The  population  in  1810  was:  Free  5,752,  slave  1,821;  in 
1830,  6,809  free,  6,332  slave;  and  in  1850,  4,352  free,  7,134 
slave.  These  figures  tell  the  same  story  as  those  of  Put- 
num  and  Morgan.  The  white  people  who  came  in  great 
numbers  and  opened  up  the  country;  who  raised  hogs  and 
corn;  who  had  few  or  no  slaves,  first  occupied  the  land;  but 
when  the  new  purchase  across  the  Ocmulgee  was  made, 
they  vacated  their  places  and  went  into  the  new  counties, 
and  their  farms  were  bought  by  the  wealthy  slave-owners. 
Where  there  was  in  18 10  a  dozen  prosperous  farmers  with 
an  abundance  of  all  necessaries  around  them,  there  was,  in 
1850,  only  one  large  planter. 

The  thrifty  village  of  Hillsboro,  near  which  the  cele- 
brated Benjamin  H.  Hill  was  born,  was  in  the  center  of  the 
richest  part  of  Jasper,  and  there  was  at  one  time  a  thickly 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  273 

settled  country  around  it.  It  had  an  academy  and  a  church 
and  quite  a  number  of  inhabitants;  but  the  farmers  moved 
west,  and  the  little  village  sank  almost  out  of  sight.  It 
was,  however,  revived  by  the  coming  of  the  railway. 

The  Jasper  people,  like  those  of  the  other  counties  of  this 
section,  were  mostly  eastern  Georgians,  though  some  came 
from  Virginia  and  North  Carolina.  They  were  people  of 
very  simple  lives,  and  many  of  them  of  very  primitive  man- 
ners. The  celebrated  "horse  swap,"  in  which  "Yaller 
Blossom  of  Jasper"  so  distinguished  himself,  had  its  scene 
laid  in  this  county,  and  the  actual  scene  was  doubtless 
before  the  eye  of  Judge  Longstreet  when  he  came  from 
Augusta  to  manage  a  case  before  the  superior  court  of 
Jasper  county.  The  people,  while  not  generally  educated, 
put  a  high  estimate  on  education,  and  at  one  time,  in  the 
early  years  of  the  century,  there  were  five  chartered  acade- 
mies in  the  county.  The  county  underwent  rapid  changes, 
and  the  white  population  rapidly  diminished  after  cotton- 
planting  began  on  an  extensive  scale. 

The  lower  part  of  Jasper,  and  much  of  the  eastern  part, 
was  remarkably  fertile  and  offered  great  temptation  to  the 
wealthy  slave-owners  of  Wilkes  and  Hancock  to  buy  lands 
and  remove;  and  they  often  bought  a  half-dozen  farms  to 
make  one  plantation,  and  thus  diminished  the  white  popu- 
lation and  increased  that  of  the  slaves.  This  was  true  of 
the  lands  on  the  rivers  and  creeks;  but  the  plateaus  of  thin 
gray  land  near  to  Morgan  and  Newton  were  taken  by 
people  of  moderate  means  who  had  small  farms  and  few 
slaves.  As  this  .land  did  not  invite  the  large  slave-owner, 
it  fell  into  the  hands  of  white  people,  and  the  bulk  of  the 
whites  were  in  this  section.  After  the  war  it  was  the  most 
desirable  part  of  the  county. 

The  first  deed  for  a  Baptist  church  was  made  in  1810,  to 
ten  acres  of  land  near  Monticello.     At  a  later  period  the 

18 


274  The  Story  op  Georgia  [Chap.  vi. 

church  was  removed  to  the  village.  The  Methodists  had 
a  church  in  the  village  as  early  as  1815,  and  doubtless  one 
at  Hillsboro  before  that.  In  18 12,  Thomas  Grant,  one  of 
the  first  Methodists  in  Georgia,  who,  in  conjunction  with 
his  father,  had  built  the  first  Methodist  church  in  Georgia, 
removed  to  Monticello,  to  engage  in  merchandizing.  Here 
he  spent  the  last  years  of  his  life.  He  died  in  1827.  He 
was  a  man  of  large  wealth  and  of  great  benevolence,  and 
left  a  generous  bequest  to  the  worn-out  preachers  of  his- 
church. 

The  remoteness  of  Jasper  from  the  railway  for  many 
years  and  the  exhaustion  of  its  fertility  by  bad  farming  led 
to  a  large  emigration  from  the  county,  and  the  growth  of 
Macon  and  its  proximity  to  the  county  were  fatal  to  the 
commercial  prosperity  of  Monticello;  so  that,  with  the 
exception  of  a  large  increase  in  the  negro  population  and 
in  the  fictitious  value  of  the  slaves,  the  county  did  not  get 
richer,  but  rather  poorer,  from  1830  to  1850.  It  is,  how- 
ever, now  in  a  better  condition  than  it  has  been  for  many 
years  past. 

Monticello,  which  was  made  the  county  site  when  the 
county  was  laid  out,  was  a  thriving  county  town  until  the 
railroads  drew  off  its  trade  to  Macon,  Madison  and  Covinof- 
ton,  and  it  then  declined;  but  it  took  on  new  life  when  the 
railroad  from  Macon  to  Covington  and  Athens  was  built; 
and  it  is  now  quite  a  thriving  place,  with  handsome  churches 
and  fine  graded  schools. 

Hillsboro,  Machen  and  Shady  Dale  are,  each  of  them, 
neat  villages,"  with  good  churches  and  schools. 

The  county  has  suffered  fearfully  from  the  whisky-mak- 
ing and  whisky-drinking  habits  of  its  earlier  people,  but  it 
is  now  a  prohibition  county. 

Cotton-planting  was  in  its  infancy  when  Jasper  was  set- 
tled, and,  as  in  the  neighboring  counties,  there  was  but  little 


1800-1812.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  275 


made.     There    was   no    market   nearer    than    Augusta   and 
there  was  but  little  trade. 

The  wealth  of  the  county  up  to  1820  was  sheep,  goats, 
hogs  and  neat  cattle;  but  in  no  county  were  there  more 
abundant  supplies  of  these  products.  There  were,  alas!  a 
good  many  still-houses  and  much  whisky  made.  At  that 
time  the  morality  of  whisky-  and  brandy-making  was  not 
recognized  as  a  question,  and  in  an  appraisement  in  Jasper 
I  find,  as  in  other  middle  Georgia  counties,  a  Bible,  a 
hymn-book,  a  still  and  a  puncheon  of  whisky  in  close 
proximity  to  each  other. 

JONES. 

Jones  was  named  in  honor  of  the  Hon.  James  Jones,  a 
Marylander  who  came  to  Georgia  to  his  uncle,  Colonel 
Marbury,  when  quite  young,  and  was  educated  in  Augusta 
and  settled  in  Savannah.  He  was  a  young  senator  and 
died  in  1801.      (White.) 

This  county  resembles  very  much  the  other  counties  of 
which  we  have  been  speaking,  from  the  pine-belt  north- 
ward; but  in  the  lower  part  of  the  county  there  was  a 
small  strip  of  rather  sterile  pine  forest.  This  section  of 
the  county  was  very  thinly  settled  for  many  years.  The 
strong"  red  lands  from  Clinton  northward,  stretchinaf  out  to 
the  river,  were  soon  taken  by  immigrants  who  drew  the 
lots  and  who  settled  on  the  land  granted  to  them.  There 
were  few  farms  of  over  two  hundred  acres,  and  as  the  land 
was  very  rich  and  the  range  very  extensive,  there  was  in  a 
few  years  after  the  county  was  made  a  very  large  and 
prosperous  population.  The  people  came  from  the  older 
counties  and  brought  with  them  a  few  slaves  and  raised 
supplies  for  family  use.  They  were  over  a  hundred  miles 
from  Augusta  and  the  roads  were  almost  impassable  during 
the  winter,  and  for  over  ten  years  after  the  county  was  set- 
tled no  man  raised  ten  bales  of  cotton. 


276  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vi. 

The  wills  and  estates  taken  as  they  come  show  as  the  pos- 
sessions of  the  people :  Cattle,  hogs,  a  few  feather-beds, 
a  wagon,  a  spinning-wheel,  some  pewter-plates,  some  kitchen 
utensils,  some  horses,  a  few  articles  of  plain  furniture,  some 
sheep,  some  geese,  and  a  very  few  books. 

The  richer  planters,  who  raised  cotton  and  had  many 
negroes,  did  not  come  to  Jones  and  the  adjoining  counties 
at  an  early  day. 

The  first  grand  jury  was  John  Bond,  Daniel  Hightower, 
James  Jones,  John  Mitchell,  Geo.  Ross,  Stephen  Gafford, 
Wm.  Calwell,  Elkannah  Sawyer,  Nicolas  Ferrell,  William 
Monk,  Samuel  Calwell,  Peter  Sanders,  Philip  Catchings, 
Eph.  Ellis,  Elijah  Turner,  Seymour  Catchings,  Thos.  Seals, 
Zech.  Boothe,  Jacob  Dennis,  Ebenezer  Moses,  John  Harvey, 
Wm.  Jackson,  Jno.  Bond,  Jas,  Mclnvail,  James  Huddleston, 
Giles  Driver,  Chas.  Gachet,  Wm.  Perry,  Jesse  McPope, 
Jno.  Cooke,  Green  Winne,  Thomas  Stephens,  Wm.  Carr. 

Those  familiar  with  Georgia  people  will  see  how  many 
of  these  names  are  found  in  Greene,  Hancock  and  Wilkes. 
There  were  quite  a  number  of  people  of  intelligence,  but 
the  larger  number  of  the  people  were  quite  plain  and  igno- 
rant. Of  the  thirty-one  women  who  signed  deeds  before 
1818  thirty  of  them  could  not  write. 

Clinton  was  made  the  county  site  when  the  county  was 
first  laid  out;  but  it  was  then  known  as  Albany,  and  the 
first  deeds  from  the  commissioners  were  for  lots  in  the 
town  of  Albany. 

H.  M.  Comer,  Thos.  White,  Jno.  Cook  and  Wm.  Holton 
were  the  judges  of  the  inferior  court. 

The  crowd  who  came  rushing  into  the  county  was  a 
motley  one,  and  to  some  extent  a  lawless  one.  In  the 
court  of  1808  there  were  seven  indictments  for  assault,  one 
for  perjury,  one  for  larceny.  This  was  the  first  court  held 
after  the  county  was  organized.     Six  years  afterward  there 


1800-1812.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  271 


were  thirteen  for  assaults,  two  for  cattle-stealing,  one  for 
murder  and  six  for  misdemeanors. 

There  came  into  Jones  after  the  beginning  of  the  great 
cotton  industry  a  large  number  of  the  well-to-do  planters, 
and  wealth  very  rapidly  increased. 

These  wealthy  planters  were  mainly  from  the  eastern 
counties  in  Georgia,  but  there  were  not  a  few  who  came 
from  North  Carolina  and  Virginia.  After  1820  many  of 
the  smaller  landholders  went  west  of  the  Ocmulgee  and 
their  farms  were  merged  into  great  plantations,  until  for 
miles  along  the  highway  every  acre  was  owned  by  one  man. 
No  county  was  settled  more  rapidly,  none  worn  out  sooner, 
and  none  deserted  by  its  first  settlers  more  completely  than 
Jones. 

Much  of  Jones  is,  however,  still  fertile,  and  many  families 
abide  where  their  grandfathers  settled.  The  county  has 
been  immortalized  by  the  musical  pen  of  Sidney  Lanier: 

"  I  knew  a  man  and  he  lived  in  Jones,  • 

Wliich  Jones  is  a  county  of  red  hills  and  stones, 
And  he  lived  pretty  much  by  gettin'  of  loans, 
And  his  mules  was  nothin'  but  skin  and  bones, 
And  his  hogs  were  as  fat  as  hrs  corn-bread  pones, 
And  he  had  'bout  a  thousand  acres  of  land." 

The  first  settlers,  according  to  White,  were  Jonathan  Par- 
rish,  Peter  Clower,  Henry  Low,  Wm.  Williams,  Wilkins 
Jackson,  Jeremiah  Pearson,  Major  Humphries,  James  Co- 
mer, Hugh  Comer,  Roger  McCarthy,  Allen  Greene,  Benj. 
Tarver,  Barley  Stewart,  James  Anthony,  George  Harper, 
John  Chappel,  Jesse  M.  Pope,  Henry  Pope,  John  Bayne,  S. 
Kirk,  Wm.  Cabiness,  P.  A.  Lewis,  James  Jones,  Wm.  Jones, 
Robert  Hutchins,  and  James  Gray.  To  these  might  be 
added  George  Cabiniss,  John  Cabiniss,  Henry  Cabiniss, 
Robert  Ousley,  Isaac  Moreland,  and  many  others. 

The  little  town  of  Clinton,  before  Macon  began  to  be, 
was  a  place  of  much  importance,  and  even  after  the  begin- 
ning of  Macon  a  place  of  large  trade    and  famous  as  being 


278  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  vi* 

the  place  in  which  more  cotton-gins  were  manufactured 
than  anywhere  in  the  South. 

Mr.  Samuel  Griswold,  an  enterprising  Connecticut  man, 
and  Mr.  Daniel  Pratt,  from  the  same  section,  established 
their  celebrated  gin  factory  in  Clinton.  Their  agents  went 
all  through  Georgia  and  Alabama  and  the  more  remote 
Southern  States,  and  great  wagon  loads  of  gins  were  sent 
out  from  Clinton  before  the  railways  were  built.  Then  Mr. 
Pratt  went  to  Alabama  and  founded  the  famous  town  of 
Prattville,  and  Mr.  Griswold  founded  Griswoldville  on  the 
Central  railroad.  During  the  war  the  works  at  Griswold- 
ville were  burned  and  never  rebuilt. 

In  the  early  days  of  Jones,  when  the  population  was 
large  and  the  white  people  numerous,  there  were  prosper- 
ous country  churches  and  good  country  schools,  as  well  as 
an  academy  in  Clinton,  but  with  the  changes  in  population, 
and  especially  with  the  growth  of  Macon,  where  there  were 
better  educational  facilities,  and  to  which  many  Jones 
county  people  removed,  the  high  school  was  given  up  and 
the  country  schools  were  few  and  inferior  in  many  parts  of 
the  county,  and  the  country  churches  suffered  from  the 
same  causes.  The  rich  lands  along  the  river  were  at  one 
time  populous,  but  the  lands  were  soon  worn  out  and  the 
people  crossed  the  river  and  went  west,  and  the  few  who 
were  left  were  unable  to  keep  up  churches  and  schools,  and 
where  there  were  scores  of  families  there  was  left  a  wide 
waste  of  worn-out  lands. 

In  Clinton  there  was  almost  from  its  first  settlement  an 
excellent  class  of  Methodists  who  had  at  an  early  day  a 
large  and,  for  those  days,  a  handsome  church,  and  in  other 
parts  of  the  county  there  were  flourishing  Methodist  and 
Baptist  churches.  The  growth  of  the  plantations  led  to  the 
abandonment  of  these  houses  of  worship  except  in  a  few 
neighborhoods,   even  before   the    war.      After    it    was    over 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  279 

and  new  railways  were  built  villages  began  to  spring  up, 
and  churches  and  schools  followed,  and  now  no  county  is 
better  supplied  with  churches  and  schools  than  many  parts 
of  Jones. 

The  negroes  in  the  county  are  still  very  numerous.  They 
are  generally  tenants  who  rent  small  farms,  for  the  rental 
of  which  they  pay  a  few  bags  of  cotton. 

This  county  was  famous  for  the  scene  of  the  Bunkley 
trial.  Jesse  Bunkley,  a  profligate  young  man  of  large  prop- 
erty, disappeared  from  Jones  and  went  no  one  knew  where, 
and  for  years  he  was  never  heard  of.  At  last  the  convic- 
tion became  fixed  that  he  was  dead  and  his  estate  was  di- 
vided among  his  relatives.  Long  after  this  division  was 
made  a  man  who  bore  a  striking  resemblance  to  him  ap- 
peared and  declared  that  he  was  Jesse  Bunkley.  Many 
who  had  known  Bunkley  swore  to  their  belief  that  he  was 
not  speaking  falsely,  and  many  refused  to  admit  his  claim. 
It  was  finally  charged  that  the  alleged  Bunkley  was  a  man 
named  Barber,  and  on  the  prosecution  of  Barber  as  a  swin- 
dler the  case  was  brought  before  a  jury.  It  was  proven  to 
its  satisfaction  that  he  was  Elisha  Barber,  an  impostor,  and 
he  was  sent  to  the  State  prison;  but  many  clung  to  their  be- 
lief that  he  was  Jesse  Bunkley,  whose  only  crime  was  that 
he  sought  to  recover  property  in  the  hands  of  others. 

The  population  of  Jones  in  1810  was  6,000  free  and 
2,587  slaves;  in  1830,  6,516  free  and  6,829  slaves;  in  1850, 
only  3,945  free  and  6,279  slaves.  The  relative  proportion 
between  the  two  races  has  undergone  some  change  since 
the  war,  but  there  are  many  more  negroes  than  whites  still 
in  the  county. 

The  construction  of  railways  to  Savannah,  Athens  and 
Augusta,  all  of  which  pass  through  Jones,  has  given  the 
county  the  best  railway  facilities,  and  a  number  of  stations, 
Griswoldville,   James,    Haddock,  Gray,   Round  Oak,    Brad- 


280  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VI. 

ley  and  Roberts,  have  sprung  up   on   the   lines  of  railway      , 
and  do  a  thrifty  business.  j 

There  has  been  quite  an  exodus  from  the  country  to  these      1 
villages,  in  which  there  have  been  established  good  schools 
and  churches. 

Jones  has  been  more  famous  for  its  successful  planters 
than  for  its  distinguished  public  men,  but  it   has   been   the      j 
birthplace  of  not  a  few  distinguished  in  the  various   walks      ' 
of  life. 

The  celebrated  Judge  Robert  V.  Hardeman  lived  and 
died  in  Jones. 

The  celebrated  Judge  Henry  G.  Lamar,  commissioner  to 
the  Creeks  and  a  prominent  jurist,  was  a  native  of  Jones. 

H.  M.  Comer,  the  celebrated  railroad  magnate,  was  born 
in  this  county. 

WILKINSON. 

The  lands  purchased  in  1802  were  divided  in  1803,  as 
has  been  already  stated,  into  three  counties,  Baldwin,  Wil- 
kinson and  Wayne.  Out  of  each  of  these  many  other  coun- 
ties were  carved,  until  each  of  them  was  reduced  to  a  small 
area.  Wilkinson  is  now  a  county  of  moderate  size  and  of 
limited  resources.  It  is  named  Wilkinson  in  honor  of  the 
general  of  that  name  who  served  in  the  southwest,  and  the 
county  site,  Irwinton,  is  named  for  Governor  Irwin.  The 
Central  railroad  passes  through  its  upper  border,  and  it  has 
two  or  three  small  villages  along  its  line.  The  first  settlers, 
according  to  Mr.  White,  were:  Chas.  C.  Beall,  S.  B.  Mur- 
phey,  J.  Hoover,  J.  Meredith,  Abner  Hicks,  A.  Passmore, 
John  Freeman,  Joel  Rivers,  Samuel  Bragg,  John  Lavender, 
Isaac  Hull. 

The  population  of  Wilkinson  in  1810  was  1,836  whites 
and  only  318  slaves.  In  1830,  when  it  was  much  reduced 
in  size,  there  were  5,591  whites  and  1,922  slaves;  and  in 
1850   there  were   5,467  whites  and  2,745  slaves.       In    1890 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  281 

there  were,  in  all,  10,781.  The  county  is  not  a  fertile  one, 
and  has  not  been  thickly  settled,  and  its  religious  and  edu- 
cational advantages  have  not  been  of  the  best.  There  has, 
however,  been  a  good  academy  at  the  county  site  for  many 
years,  and  the  county  has  shared  in  the  advantages  of  the 
public  school  system.  The  Methodists  and  Baptists  have 
provided  the  people  with  what  religious  instruction  they 
received,  and  there  are  churches  of  these  denominations  in 
all  parts  of  the  county. 

The  county  has  been  almost  purely  an  agricultural  one, 
and  there  has  not  been  a  single  manufactory  in  its  borders. 
Much  of  the  land  is  quite  poor  and  inhabited  by  poor 
people  who  furnish  to  the  Macon  cotton  mills  a  large  part 
of  their  operatives.  There  is  little  to  distinguish  Wilkinson 
from  the  other  counties  that  have  been  classified  with  it, 
and  it  is  at  present  less  important  as  a  county  than  it  was 
sixty  years  ago. 

TWIGGS. 

Twiggs  was  formed  from  Wilkinson,  and  is  directly  west 
of  it,  and  it  has  the  same  features  as  the  county  from 
which  it  was  made.  The  Ocmulgee  is  on  its  western  bor- 
der, and  some  very  large  creeks  flow  through  it.  Much  of 
the  land  is  a  poor  flat  woods,  but  much  of  it  near  the 
creeks  is  of  a  very  superior  grade.  The  rich  land  was 
bought  up  by  large  planters;  some  of  whom  owned  thou- 
sands of  acres  and  had  hundreds  of  negroes. 

The  county  was  largely  peopled  by  immigrants  from  the 
eastern  counties,  but  drew  some  of  its  wealthiest  settlers 
from  eastern  Virginia.  Its  first  settlers,  according  to  Mr. 
White,  were  :  Arthur  Fort,  Ezekiel  Wimberly,  Wm.  Perry, 
Wm.  Crocker,  Ira  Peck,  Henry  Wall,  General  Tarver,  John 
Everett,  D.  Williams,  Joel  Denson,  S.  Jones,  Willis  Hodg- 
ins,  Milton  Wilder,  Josiah  Murphy,  D.  Lowrey,  C.  Johnson, 
C.  A.  Tharpe,  John  Davis,  C.  W.  Milton,  B.  Ray,  S.  Har- 
rell,  T.  Harrington,   H.  Sullivan,  Colonel  Hughes;  and  the 


282  The  Story  of  GrEORaiA  [Chap.  vi. 

first  grand  jury,  which  was  drawn  at  the  superior  court  in 
i8li,  was,  according  to  the  same  careful  authority:  Frances 
Powell,  M.  Buzby,  A.  Wood,  Wm.  Ford,  I.  Wilkinson, 
T.  C.  Heidelburger,  B.  Joiner,  S.  Barnabee,  W.  Herrishell, 
T.  Pearce,  Wm.  Carr,  W.  Grimes,  Robin  Andrews,  Wm. 
Cloud,  John  Matthews,  John  Young,  Arthur  Fort,  Jr.,  John 
Hawthorne,  Ashley  Wood,  S.  Belk,  John  Evans. 

The  population  of  Twiggs  in  1810  was  2,763  free  and 
642  slave;  in  1830  it  was  4,524  free  and  2,507  slave;  and 
in  1850,  3,559  free  and  4,620  slave.  This  slave  population 
was,  as  in  the  counties  of  Laurens  and  Pulaski,  not  gener- 
ally distributed,  but  confined  to  one  section  of  the  county; 
and  while  many  people  had  no  negroes,  others  had  a  large 
number;  and  while  the  white  population  was  increasing  in 
some  parts  of  the  county,  it  was  growing  less  in  other  sec- 
tions. The  rich  lands  of  Twiggs  were  settled  very  soon 
after  they  were  opened  by  a  sturdy  people  of  small  means; 
but  they  soon  gave  way,  and  the  great  plantation,  as  usual, 
absorbed  the  farms. 

The  town  of  Marion,  which  was  the  county  site  for  years, 
was  a  bustling,  stirring  place,  with  its  lawyers  and  its  mer- 
chants; but,  as  Macon  grew,  Marion  lost  its  importance  as 
a  trading  point,  and  the  county  site  was  changed  to  Jeffer- 
sonville,  and  nothing  now  remains  to  mark  the  place  where 
it  stood. 

The  planters  of  Twiggs  were  men  of  broad  views,  who 
conducted  great  planting  interests  and  gave  their  families 
all  the  advantages  that  wealth  could  procure.  They  were 
generally  men  of  intelligence  and  enterprise,  while  their 
fellow  countymen  living  on  the  poor  ridges  and  in  the  flat 
woods,  tilling  their  own  farms,  were  poor  and  illiterate. 

There  were  but  few  schools  in  the  county,  and  the  plant- 
ers congregated  at  Jeffersonville,  where  they  could  keep  up 
a  good  school.  In  all  the  county,  in  1850,  there  were  only 
seven  schools,  with   309  pupils.     There  was  a  great  deal  of 


1800-1812.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  283 


wealth  in  some  parts  of  the  county,  and  near  the  great  plan- 
tations there  were  rich  churches  well  supplied  with  an  intel- 
ligent ministry;  but  in  the  poorer  sections  the  churches 
were  very  poor.  The  Baptists  were  a  very  wealthy  and 
strong  denomination  in  Twiggs,  and  the  celebrated  Charles 
D.  Mallary  resided  on  a  large  plantation  in  Twiggs  for 
several  years,  and  preached  in  the  county  to  a  Baptist  con- 
gregation of  remarkable  intelligence  and  large  wealth.  The 
Methodists  shared  with  the  Baptists  in  the  religious  care 
of  the  people,  and  had  several  churches  and  a  camp-ground 
in  Twiggs  in  the  days  of  its  prosperity.  They  still  keep  up 
a  circuit  in  that  county. 

The  building  of  the  railway  to  Dublin  has  brought  a  new 
era  into  the  county,  and  while  there  are  many  abandoned 
plantations  where  once  there  was  great  fertility,  in  other 
sections  of  the  county,  where  there  was  but  little  prosperity 
in  days  gone  by,  there  is  a  great  change  for  the  better. 

LAURENS. 

Laurens  was  laid  off  from  Wilkinson  in  1 807  and  named 
Laurens  in  honor  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Laurens,  the  gal- 
lant South  Carolinian  who  was  killed  in  one  of  the  last 
skirmishes  of  the  Revolution. 

The  first  court  was  held  at  the  house  of  Peter  Thomas, 
not  far  from  Dublin. 

The  place  selected  as  a  county  site  in  1809  was  called 
Sumterville,  and  was  between  Rocky  and  Turkey  creeks,  in 
the  most  thickly  settled  part  of  the  county.  There  was  a 
considerable  settlement  in  this  oak  and  hickory  part  of  the 
county. 

The  first  grand  jury  was:  John  Speight,  Benj.  Adams, 
Andrew  Hampton,  Leonard  Green,  Jesse  Wiggins,  Benj. 
Brown,  Chas.  Stringer,  Nathan  Weaver,  Wm.  Yarbrough, 
Wm.  Boykin,  Jno.  Gilbert,  Jos.  Yarborough,  James  Sartin, 
Wm.  McCall,  Edward  Hagan,  Jno.  Stringer,  Simon  Fowler, 


284  The  IStory  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VL 

Jesse  Stephens,  Henry  Fulgham,  Thomas  Gilbert,  Robert 
Daniel,  Chas.  Higdon,  Sam'l  Stanley,  Sam'l  Sparks,  Joseph 
Vickers,  Mark  May,  George  Tarvin,  David  Watson,  Joseph 
Denson,  Geo.  Martin,  Gideon  Mays,  Ben.  Dorsey. 

In  1809  a  part  of  the  county  was  added  to  the  new 
county  of  Pulaski,  and  a  part  of  Washington  and  Mont- 
gomery was  added  to  Laurens.  No  public  buildings  had 
been  erected  at  Sumterville,  and  when  this  new  addition 
was  made  to  the  county  it  was  decided  to  put  the  county 
site  at  a  point  nearer  the  river,  and  an  Irishman  who  had  a 
sawmill  offered  land  for  the  public  buildings,  provided  he 
was  permitted  to  give  the  county  site  a  name.  This  was 
agreed  to,  and  with  the  remembrance  of  his  native  isle 
present,  he  called  the  coming  village  Dublin. 

The  county  after  the  addition  was  made  to  it  was  very 
large  and  thinly  settled.  There  was  some  very  fertile  land 
in  the  western  part  of  the  county  and  along  the  river  and 
in  the  Buckeye  section,  which  was  soon  taken  up  by 
planters  from  the  other  parts  of  the  State  and  by  immi- 
grants from  North  Carolina  and  Virginia.  The  larger  part 
of  the  population  consisted  of  poor  people,  who  bought 
their  lots  of  land  in  the  pine  woods  for  a  song,  or  simply 
squatted  upon  them.  There  were  thus  two  widely  divided 
classes  at  the  first  opening  of  the  county. 

Governor  Troup,  whose  ancestral  domain  was  on  the 
river,  had  two  large  plantations  in  Laurens,  and  General 
Blackshear,  whose  home  was  taken  into  Laurens  from 
Washington,  had  a  princely  estate.  The  lands  were  cheap, 
the  best  selling  at  two  dollars  per  acre,  and  the  pine  lands 
at  from  ten  dollars  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  for  a  lot  of  two 
hundred  and  two  and  one  half  acres.  These  piny  woods 
settlers  were  many  of  them  very  illiterate  and  rude  in  their 
manners. 

Peter  Early,  the  judge,  was  a  courtly  old  Virginian,  and 
when  his  court  held  at  a  private  house,  being  disturbed  by  a 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  285 

drunken  man,  he  ordered  the  sheriff  to  put  the  fellow  in  the 
fence,  by  which  he  meant  to  put  his  neck  between  the  rails 
of  a  high  fence  and  confine  it  there.  The  sentence  was 
carried  out,  much  to  the  displeasure  of  the  man's  neigh- 
bors. Another  man  who  had  sworn  profanely  in  the 
judge'-s  presence  was  sent  to  jail  in  Sandersville  for  three 
months.  Another  who  had  stolen  some  cattle  was  sen- 
tenced to  be  forthwith  tied  to  a  tree  and  given  thirty-nine 
lashes  on  his  bare  back  for  three  days  in  succession,  and 
then  branded  with  the  letter  "  R,"  and  after  he  paid  the 
costs  to  be  discharged. 

Of  the  first  twenty-five  persons  signing  deeds  and  other 
instruments  in  the  county,  only  five  were  able  to  write  their 
names. 

There  were  but  few  negroes  except  on  the  large  planta- 
tions, and  up  to  1820  nothing  was  produced  in  the 
county  for  market  except  horses,  cattle,  hogs  and  whisky. 
The  remoteness  of  the  county  from  market  and  the  ease 
with  which  stock  was  raised  made  it  a  great  stock-raising 
county. 

After  1820  the  cotton  production  on  the  oak  and  hickor}- 
lands  was  very  great,  and  negroes  were  brought  into  this 
section  in  large  numbers.  The  Savannah  market  was 
reached  after  1840  by  the  Central  railway,  which  the  Lau- 
rens planters  tapped  at  Tennille,  and  cotton  was  largely 
grown  by  the  wealthy  planters;  but  for  many  years  the 
pine  woods  farmer  continued  to  raise  sheep,  goats  and  cattle 
almost  entirely. 

No  county  has  undergone  greater  changes  or  has  im- 
proved more  rapidly  than  Laurens  since  the  war.  A  rail- 
road has  been  constructed  from  Dublin  to  Tennille,  one 
from  Macon  to  Dublin,  and  one  from  Hawkinsville  to 
Dublin,  and  the  village  has  become  a  handsome  city.  The 
court-house  is  an  elegant  building,  the  churches  are  neat 
and  commodious;  there  are  banks,  storehouses,  warehouses 


286  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VI. 

and  handsome  residences.  There  are  excellent  schools  in 
the  city  and  its  vicinity,  and  the  moral  tone  of  the  county 
is  of  the  best  type. 

For  many  years  there  was  but  little  attention  given  to  re- 
ligion or  education  in  the  county.  The  rich  planters  sent 
their  children  abroad  for  an  education,  and  the  children  of 
the  poor  had  no  school  privileges.  Churches  were  scat- 
tered and  congregations  were  small,  but  a  great  change  has 
passed  over  the  county. 

Laurens  has  had  her  share  of  distinguished  citizens. 
Governor  Troup  had  his  home  here.  He  had  two  large 
plantations  in  this  county,  on  one  of  which  he  lived.  He 
called  it  "Valdosta,"  another  he  called  "Vallambrosa." 
He  lived  a  right  lonely  life,  seeing  few  people  and  spending 
his  time  in  his  unpretentious  home  with  his  books,  or  in 
fishing  and  hunting. 

General  David  Blackshear,  who  came  from  North  Caro- 
lina and  settled  on  a  grant  of  land  he  received  for  his  ser- 
vices as  a  young  soldier  in  the  Revolution,  was  one  of  the 
first  settlers  in  this  county.  .He  was,  according  to  his  biog- 
rapher, the  accurate  Colonel  Miller,  a  descendant  of  those 
Germans  who  came  with  Baron  de  Graffenreid  to  North 
Carolina.  While  a  boy  he  served  in  the  Revolutionary 
army,  and  when  it  was  over  he  came  to  Georgia  and  re- 
ceived a  soldier's  warrant  for  a  lot  of  land  in  Washington 
county.  In  i802,  when  the  country  west  of  the  Oconee 
was  purchased,  he  went  as  a  surveyor  into  the  woods,  and 
not  only  surveyed  the  land  but  succeeded  in  securing  a 
large  body  of  it.  He  was  a  man  of  unusual  sagacity  and 
of  great  energy,  and  soon  became  a  very  wealthy  and 
prominent  man.  He  was  made  a  brigadier-general  in  the 
war  of  1812  and  put  in  command  of  a  department.  He 
occupied  high  positions  in  the  State  and  was  a  man  of  great 
worth. 

The   Guyton   family    was   a   prominent   one    in    Laurens. 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  287 

They  were  of  Huguenot  ancestry,  who  came  first  to  South 
Carolina  and  settled  on  the  Santee  in  1862.  Some  of  them 
come  to  Georgia  when  Laurens  was  a  young  county  and 
purchased  large  holdings  in  the  Buckeye  neighborhood. 
Colonel  Charles  Guyton,  one  of  this  family,  reached  dis- 
tinction during  the  war  between  the  States,  and  was  for  a 
number  of  sessions  in  the  Legislature. 

Many  of  the  first  immigrants  to  Laurens  came  from 
North  Carolina  and  settled  in  a  colony,  and  when  Early 
county  was  settled,  drawn  by  the  rich  promise  of  the  new 
land,  they  formed  another  colony  which  settled  in  that  sec- 
tion, and  when  Early  was  divided  and  Thomas  was  made 
the  Laurens  colony  was  quite  a  large  factor  in  its  popula- 
tion. 

In  1810  the  population  of  Laurens  was  1,725  free  and 
485  slaves;  in  1830,  3,214  free  and  2,375  slaves;  in  1850, 
3,468  free  and  2,974  slaves. 

PULASKI, 

Pulaski,  as  it  was  first  laid  out,  was  on  the  east  side  of 
the  Ocmulgee  river,  and  was  formed  from  Laurens.  After 
1820,  when  the  new  lands  west  of  the  river  were  opened  to 
settlement,  a  considerable  body  south  of  what  is  now 
Houston  was  placed  in  Pulaski.  It  was  named  Pulaski  in 
honor  of  the  gallant  Pole  who  fell  at  the  siege  of  Savannah. 
The  first  county  site  was  Hartford,  but  it  proved  to  be  very 
unhealthy,  and  a  new  town  named  in  honor  of  Colonel  Ben- 
jamin Hawkins,  the  Indian  agent,  was  established  on  a  high 
bluff  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  and  in  1836  the  court- 
house was  removed  to  that  flourishing  young  town. 

The  upper  part  of  Pulaski  was  broken  red  land,  covered 
originally  with  a  fine  growth  of  oak  and  hickory.  It  was 
very  fertile  and  was  soon  settled,  as  had  been  Wilkinson, 
Laurens   and  Twiggs,    with   large   slave-owners    from    the 


288  The  Story  of  Gteorgia  [Chap.  VI. 

older  counties.     The  pine  lands  were  settled  by  poor  peo- 
ple who  had  their  ranches  and  farms  in  the  wire-grass. 

When  the  new  purchase  on  the  west  side  of  the  Ocmul- 
gee  was  made  a  part  of  it  was  added  to  Pulaski.  It  pre- 
sented the  same  features  as  the  older  territory.  The  upper 
part  of  the  county  soon  became  a  great  body  of  planta- 
tions. The  cotton  was  boated  to  Savannah,  and  the  boats 
brought  the  luxuries  of  the  city  to  the  homes  of  the  plant- 
ers. The  planters  sent  their  children  away  to  college  in 
Macon,  Oxford,  Penfield  and  Athens,  and  often  fixed  their 
own  homes  in  some  of  the  up-country  towns  and  left  their 
interests  in  the  charge  of  an  overseer. 

The  piny  woods  farmer  lived  in  his  log  cabin  on  what 
his  fields  and  flocks  furnished  him,  and  went  to  Hawkins- 
ville  at  rare  intervals  for  his  few  needful  supplies.  His 
home  was  remote  from  the  home  of  his  neighbor,  and  in 
such  a  state  of  society  good  schools  and  good  churches 
were  impossible. 

With  the  building  of  the  Macon  and  Brunswick,  now  the 
Southern  railroad,  a  change  for  the  better  took  place,  and 
this  beneficial  change  became  much  greater  after  the  war 
ended.  There  are  now  fine  schools  and  good  churches  and 
good  communities  in  Pulaski,  where  a  score  of  years  ago 
there  was  only  a  wild  unbroken  pine  forest. 

The  first  settlers  of  Pulaski  were  Joseph  Reeves,  S.  Col- 
son,  Edmond  Hagan,  George  Walker,  Wm.  Hathorn,  J.  M. 
Taylor,  Edmond  Blackshear,  Mack  Mason,  Thos.  Mitchell, 
Joseph  Bryan,  John  Rawls,  the  Jordans,  Lamars,  Phillipses, 
and  others. 

The  population  in  1810  was  1,585  whites  and  528  slaves. 
These  slaves  were  confined  to  the  richer  sections  and  in 
the  pine  woods  there  were  very  few.  In  1830  the  white 
population  was  3,141  and  the  slaves  were  1,765;  in  1850, 
the  free  population  was  3,823  and  the  slaves  were  2,804. 
The  slave  population  increased  much  more  rapidly  in  pro- 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  289 

portion  than  the  free,  and  yet  the  inhabitants  of  the  pine 
woods  were  increasing  steadily.  While  they  increased,  the 
whites  from  the  oak  and  hickory  lands  were  growing  fewer. 
For  nearly  twenty  years  after  Pulaski  was  settled  there 
was  a  large  trade,  first  at  Hartford,  and  then  at  Hawkins- 
ville.  These  two  towns  had  steamboat  connection  with 
Darien,  and  to  these  points  cotton  was  brought  for  ship- 
ment from  the  near-by  counties.  Hawkinsville  gradually 
absorbed  Hartford.  It  had  a  bank  and  large  warehouses 
and  a  Methodist  church  before  it  became  the  county  site. 
It  was  the  point  to  which  the  piny  woods  people  of  the 
lower  counties  brought  their  hides  and  other  products  for 
sale;  and  the  Hawkinsville  merchant  did  a  large  business 
with  the  planters  of  Twiggs,  Houston  and  Dooly.  With 
the  growth  of  Macon  and  the  building  of  the  railroads 
Hawkinsville  declined  in  importance  until  it  became  an 
insignificant  hamlet;  but  after  the  building  of  the  Macon 
and  Brunswick  (afterward  the  Southern)  railway  it  revived, 
and  is  now  a  much  more  flourishing  town  than  it  ever  was. 
It  has  now  (1898)  elegant  churches,  a  very  handsome  public 
school  building,  an  excellent  court-house,  a  supply  of  the 
purest  artesian  water,  railroad  and  river  communication, 
and  has  a  very  fine  trade  with  the  country  near  by. 

WAYNE. 

W^ayne  county,  when  reduced  to  its  present  dimensions, 
was  long  regarded  as  one  of  the  poorest  counties  in  the 
State.  It  had  neither  court-house  nor  jail  in  1850,  nor  was 
it  able  to  support  a  single  school.*  There  were  in  it  at 
that  time,  according  to  White,  a  few  poor  people  who  lived 
at  long  distances  from  each  other  and  raised  a  few  cattle 
and  some  sheep,  and  lived  with  the  aid  of  their  guns  and 
fishing-tackle. 

*  White. 
]9 


290  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VI.. 

In    1 8 10  there  were  in  the  then  large  county   422  free- 
and  554  slaves;  in   1830,  687    free  and  276  slaves;  and  in. 
1850,  1,093  ^ree  and  406  slaves.      Since  then  the  county 
has  been  reduced  in  size,   but  the  population  in  1890  was 
7,485.     The  railways  had  then  passed  through  the  county,, 
and  mills,  turpentine  farms  and  flourishing  towns  had  fol- 
lowed; and,  while  for  many  years  there  was  no  part  of  the 
State  so  destitute  of  religious  or  educational  advantages, 
under  the  new  order  of  things  the  country  became  well  fur- 
nished with  schools  and  churches.     The  new  methods  of 
farm  culture  have  developed  what  was  apparently  hopeless, 
sterility  into  moderate  productiveness. 

TELFAIR. 

Telfair  was  formed  from  Wilkinson  in  1807,  and  named 
for  Edward  Telfair.  We  have,  in  our  account  of  Mont- 
gomery county,  drawn  a  picture  of  Telfair.  In  all  this 
region  known  as  the  pine-barrens  there  was  so  much  general 
resemblance,  that  the  impression  that  there  was  no  differ- 
ence in  land  where  pine  trees  grew  was  a  common  one  with 
those  who  did  not  know  better;  but  this  was  quite  an  error 
The  great  pine  belt  was  in  that  geological  formation  known 
as  Quaternary,  and  a  small  part  in  what  was  known  in.. 
Georgia  as  the  rotten  limestone  country  and  by  the  old 
geologists  as  the  Tertiary,  where  there  are  many  fossils. 
Much  of  the  pine  land  near  the  coast  consisted  of  barren 
sand  dunes,  and  is  now,  and  probably  always  will  be,  worth- 
less, and  much  that  might  have  produced  well  is  too  flat  for 
drainage;  but  in  Montgomery  and  Telfair  and  the  adjoin- 
ing counties  there  is  a  large  body  of  pine  land  high  and 
dry,  with  a  good  foundation  of  yellow  clay,  where  the  water 
is  pure  and  free  from  lime.  This  land  is  not  naturally 
fertile,  and  when  manured  does  not  hold  its  fertility;  but 
by  liberal  fertilizing  it  can  be  made  to  produce  largely. 
The    Scotch    immigrants     of    America    (Scotchmen    from. 


1800-1812.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.      *  291 


North  Carolina)  saw  the  worth  of  these  lands,  and,  as  they 
cost  but  a  trifle,  they  secured  large  bodies  of  them  and 
built  up  good  homes.  Much  of  this  land,  however,  was  not 
taken  up  by  home-seekers,  but  by  speculators  who  secured 
the  titles  to  it  for  a  very  small  price.  It  was  thought  to  be 
worthless;  and  many  of  those  who  drew  lots  would  not  pay 
the  five-dollar  fee  demanded  for  a  plot  and  grant.  The 
speculators  took  this  reverted  land  for  the  price  of  the  war- 
rant, and  secured  the  title.  They  then  put  the  lands  on  the 
market.  There  were  not  a  few  lots  which  were  held  under 
forged  deeds,  and  innocent  people  were  inveigled  into  the 
purchase  of  lands  which  were  worthless,  or  for  which  the 
seller  had  no  title.  A  company  of  Maine  lumbermen,  who 
thought  they  saw  large  possibilities  in  lumbering  in  Georgia 
and  in  working  up  the  pine  forests  of  the  South,  bought 
from  the  real  owners  who  had  bought  them  from  the  State, 
for  an  insignificant  sum,  many  thousand  acres  of  land  in 
Telfair  and  the  adjoining  counties.  They  paid  for  the  land, 
and  received  good  titles  to  it.  They  built  large  sawmills 
on  the  Ocmulgee  river,  and  founded  a  city  which  was 
called  Lumber  City.  The  venture  was  not  successful,  and 
they  abandoned  the  country.  They  held  to  their  deeds, 
however,  and  paid  the  trifling  taxes  which  were  demanded. 
The  mills  rotted  down.  The  lands  were  unoccupied,  and 
were  taken  possession  of,  in  many  cases,  by  land  thieves. 
They  sold  the  lots  to  bona-fide  purchasers  and  gave  bogus 
titles.  In  some  cases  the  lots  were  sold  for  taxes  and 
bought  in  good  faith;  and,  in  blissful  ignorance  that  the 
Maine  company  existed,  these  simple-hearted  purchasers 
took  possession  of  the  lands  and  improved  them.  They 
never  dreamed  that  the  Maine  company  had  any  successor 
or  representatives.  For  decades  of  years  matters  went  on 
in  this  way,  until  after  the  war,  when  the  great  lumber  firm 
of  W.  E.  Dodge  &  Co.  appeared  on  the  scene  and  presented 
titles  to  the  land,  which  were  recognized   as  good,  and  pre- 


292  '         The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vi. 

sented  tax  receipts  which  showed  that  the  tax  sales  had 
been  illegal.  They  demanded  that  the  owners  should  vacate 
their  holdings.  There  was  much  litigation,  and  men  were 
ejected  from  their  homes  by  violence,  and  in  turn  there 
was  murder  and  lawless  proceedings  against  the  agents  of 
strangers.  The  courts  came  in;  false  titles  were  exposed, 
and  blood-stained  criminals  were  punished  by  lifelong 
imprisonment  in  distant  prisons.  There  was,  of  course,  a 
great  deal  of  the  county  not  involved  in  these  troubles,  and 
the  railways  opened  it  up;  the  turpentine  and  lumber  men 
came  in,  and  few  sections  of  the  State  have  developed  so 
rapidly  as  this  section  of  the  once  despised  pine-barren  of 
Telfair. 

The  lots  of  land  were  large — 490  acres  in  a  lot,  and  a  lot 
of  land  was  often  sold  for  twenty  dollars.  The  result  was 
the  securing  of  large  bodies  of  land  by  comparatively  poor 
men,  who  relied  upon  the  wild  pastures  for  feeding  their 
cattle,  and  upon  a  small  area  of  well-fertilized  land  for 
their  breadstuffs. 

Montgomery,  Telfair  and  Tattnall  were  all  peopled  in  the 
main  by  thrifty  Scotch  people,  and  cattle-  and  sheep-raising 
was  the  great  industry.  And  in  no  part  of  Georgia  was 
there  a  better  type  of  people  than  in  these  pine  forests. 
These  people  had  the  virtues  and  the  vices  of  the  Scotch. 
They  were  clannish  and  somewhat  narrow,  and  many  of 
them  were  too  fond  of  whisky;  but  they  were  plain  and 
honest,  and  shrewd  and  religious.  The  school  was  found 
in  every  section;  but  the  county  was  thinly  peopled,  and 
kirks  of  their  fatherland  were  few  and  often  remote,  and  so 
many  of  the  Scotch  Presbyterians  became  Methodists  and 
Baptists.  The  Methodists  had  missionaries  and  camp-meet- 
ings and  organized  churches  among  them  at  an  early  day, 
and  built  up  quite  a  church  from  the  descendants  of  the 
Highlanders. 

The  population  of  Telfair  in    18 10  was  only  526   whites 


lSOO-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  293 

and  288  slaves;  in  1820  it  was  1,571  whites  and  561  slaves. 
Twenty  years  later  it  was  2,396  whites  and  831  slaves. 
These  slaves  were  almost  entirely  confined  to  a  few  planta- 
tions on  the  river,  where  there  was  sometimes  a  large  num- 
ber, amounting  to  scores,  on  a  plantation. 

The  first  settlers  were:  Jos.  Williams,  A.  Grahain,  D. 
Graham,  John  Wilcox,  Thos.  Wilcox,  G.  Mizell,  A.  Mc- 
Leod,  Robert  Boyd,  Moses  Rountree,  James  Mooney, 
Wright  Ryall,  McDuffie,  J.  A.  Rogers,  N.  Ashley,  C.  Ash- 
ley, John  Coffee,  W.  Ashley,  A.  Brewer,  J.  Herbert,  S. 
Herbert,  J.  MacCrea,  Duncan  MacCrea,  O.  Butler,  Lachlin 
Leslie. 

Of  these  the  Ashleys,  Coffees,  Brewers  and  Rogers  were 
English,  and  had  large  plantations  on  the  river.  The  others 
were  pure  Scotch. 

The  Southern  railway  passes  through  Telfair  and  the 
steamboats  ply  the  river. 

The  people  of  Telfair  always  valued  education,  and  the 
country  school  was  in  every  neighborhood  from  the  first 
settlement.  They  were,  however,  a  poor,  plain  people  and 
were  content  with  the  elements  of  an  English  education; 
but  as  the  railroad  came  the  desire  for  better  culture  was 
developed,  and  high  schools  were  established,  and  in  Mc- 
Rae  there  is  a  collegiate  institute  known  as  the  South 
Georgia  College,  which  is  quite  a  flourishing  school  and  is 
doing  much  for  higher  education. 

TATTNALL. 

The  immense  count}''  of  Montgomery  was  divided  in 
1 80 1  and  a  new  county  was  made.  Josiah  Tattnall,  the 
patriot  son  of  the  staunch  old  Loyalist,  had  been  governor 
and  his  health  had  given  way.  It  was  evident  that  death 
was  not  far  away,  and  he  resigned  his  seat  and  fled  to  the 
West  Indies.  In  delicate  compliment  to  him  the  new 
county  was  called  Tattnall. 


294  The  Story  of  Gteorgia  [Chap,  VI. 

There  were  in  it  in  1810,  scattered  over  a  large  area, 
one  thousand  five  hundred  and  twenty-four  white  people, 
and  five  hundred  and  twenty-four  negroes.  The  Altamaha 
was  on  its  southern  and  western  border,  and  there  were 
some  large  plantations  on  it,  and  the  negroes  were  probably 
found  on  a  few  estates. 

The  first  settlers,  as  given  by  White,  were :  Ezekiel 
Clifton,  Ezekiel  Stafford,  Henry  Holland,  Stephen  Mat- 
tock, Wm.  Coleman,  Wm.  Eason,  George  Lewis,  Joseph 
Collins,  Nathan  Brewton,  Moses  Jernigan,  Jones  Temples, 
B.  Stripling,  A.  Daniel,  Jno.  Mattox,  Step.  Bowen7~~E. 
Bowen,  A.  McLeod,  John  McFarland,  James  Turner,  James 
Jones,  M.  Jones,  Jesse  Collins,  David  Boyd,  Allen  Johnson, 
Elisha  Parker,  Elisha  Curl,  James  Tillman,  Dan'l  Highsmith, 
Jno.  McArthur,  Alex.  Gordon,  John  Jones,  Joshua  Dasher, 
Reuben  Nails,  Luke  Sapp,  Benjamin  Sapp,  John  and  Grove 
Sharp,  Levi  Bowen,  Lewis  Strickland,  John  Anderson, 
James  Underwood  and  John  Dukes. 

The  students  of  this  list  will  be  able  to  pick  out  sundry 
Scotch  names  from  it,  but  the  bulk  of  the  people  were  of 
English  and  American  origin. 

The  lands,  save  on  the  river,  were  purely  pine  woods, 
and  like  those  of  Montgomery,  were  valued  for  their  pas- 
turage alone,  and  although  the  landholders  had  much  land, 
they  lived  irl  a  very  simple  way. 

For  thirty  years  there  was  no  fixed  place  for  a  court- 
house, and  it  was  1832  before  Reidville  was  fixed  on  as  a 
county  site. 

The  county  was  very  thinly  settled,  and  being  so  remote 
from  markets  and  so  isolated,  it  was  largely  dependent  on 
its  own  resources,  and  perhaps  no  people  were  more  pros- 
perous and  independent. 

The  railroad  which  came  through  the  pine  woods  to 
Brunswick  did  not  pass  through  Tattnall,  but  the  Central 
and    the   Savannah,   Americus    and    Montgomery    railroads 


1800-1812.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  -295 

eventually  reached  it,  and  now  the  county  has  good  railroad 
facilities  and  has  rapidly  improved. 

The  immense  pine  forests  have  been  a  source  of  large 
revenue  for  years  and  are  still  richly  productive.  There  is 
but  little  to  differentiate  this  county  from  that  of  Mont- 
gomery, from  which  it  was  taken,  and  in  describing  Mont- 
gomery and  its  people  we  have  described  Tattnall. 

The  Baptists  and  Methodists  have  been  the  ruling  Chris- 
tian denominations,  and  the  Methodists  have  had  a  camp- 
ground here  for  over  sixty  years. 

There  has  always  been  some  attention  paid  to  education, 
and  the  county  had  an  incorporated  academy  at  an  early 
day,  but  education,  except  by  a  few  families  of  large  means, 
was  for  a  long  time  sadly   neglected. 

The  county  is  one  of  the  best  of  the  pine  woods  counties 
and  is  being  rapidly  developed.  The  Altamaha  river  is  its 
southern  boundary,  and,  being  always  navigable,  it  has  given 
the  lower  part  of  the  county  easy  access  to  Darien,  and 
there  has  been  considerable  trade  in  lumber  and  cotton,  and 
of  late  years  in  naval  stores. 


296  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vil. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

I813    TO    1820. 

Peter  Early — William  Rabun — Matthew  Talbot — Great  Increase  in  Produc- 
tion— Advance  in  Population — First  Steamboat  Line — Improvement  of  Riv- 
ers— First  Transatlantic  Steamship — Roads — Character  of  the  Productions 
of  the  State — Inflation — Change  Bills — New  Banks — Bank  of  Darien — 
Academies — Religious  Progress — Social  Conditions — The  Low-Country  Peo- 
ple— The  Low-Country  Slaves — Life  among  the  Cotton-Planters — Drinking 
Habits — The  Cross-Roads  Whisky  Shop — The  Georgia  Yeomanry — The 
Georgia  Cracker  and  his  Origin — Trouble  with  the  Creeks — Massacre  of 
Friendly  Indians — Political  Antagonisms — Newspapers  in  Georgia — New 
Counties — General  Description  of  the  Mountaineers — The  Hill  Country  and 
its  People — The  Piny  Woods  Counties  and  the  People — Emanuel — Irwin — 
Appling — Early — Walton — Habersham — Rabun. 

Authorities  as  in  last  Chapter,  with  the  addition  of  Andrews's  Reminiscences  of 
a  Georgia  Lawyer,  Clarke  &  Mitchell  Pamphlet  (very  rare),  Lamar's  Com- 
pilation of  Georgia  Laws,  and  the  newspapers  of  the  period. 

Judge  Peter  Early  succeeded  Governor  Mitchell  as  gov- 
ernor in  18 1 3.  He  was  one  of  the  illustrious  family  of 
Virginia  Earlys  who  had  descended  from  an  Irish  immigrant 
who  came  to  Virginia  in  1661.  His  father  was  Joel  Early, 
an  eccentric  Virginia  gentleman  who  settled  a  large  manor 
on  the  Oconee  river  in  what  is  now  Greene  county.  The 
father  was  a  man  of  culture  and  gave  his  son  the  best  ad- 
vantages the  country  afforded,  and  he  was  graduated  at 
Washington  College,  in  Virginia. 

He  studied  law  and  was  soon  made  a  judge.  He  was  a 
man  of  fine  attainments  and  strictest  integrity.  As  we  have 
seen,  he  vetoed  the  bill  to  extend  the  stay  law,  and  it 
was  passed  over  his  veto,  and  when  he  offered  for  governor 
at  the  end  of  his  first  term  he  was  defeated  by  Governor 
Mitchell,  who,  for  the  third  time,  was  chosen  governor. 
He  was  disgusted  at  this  treatment  and  returned  to  the  se- 


1813-1820.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  297 

elusion  of  his  country  home  in  upper  Greene,  but  his  fellow 
citizens  insisted  on  his  accepting  office  again,  and  he  was 
chosen  State  senator.     While  holding  this  office  he  died. 

Governor  Mitchell,  of  whom  we  have  already  heard,  who 
was  now  elected  to  take  Governor  Early's  place,  did  not 
serve  out  his  term  of  office,  but  resigned  to  take  the  posi- 
tion of  Indian  agent. 

William  Rabun  was  president  of  the  Senate  and  became 
ex  officio  governor.  Governor  Rabun  was  born  in  North 
Carolina,  and  his  father  removed  to  Georgia  while  he  was 
but  a  lad  and  settled  first  in  Wilkes  and  then  in  Hancock 
county.  The  governor  had  few  educational  advantages, 
but  was  a  man  of  fine  sense,  a  laborious  student  and  a  man 
of  highest  character.  He  had  been  for  years  a  member  of 
the  State  Legislature,  and  was  president  of  the  Senate 
when  Governor  Mitchell  resigned.  He  was  elected  to  suc- 
ceed himself,  and  while  in  office,  in  the  vigor  of  his  man- 
hood, he  died. 

Matthew  Talbot,  at  the  time  of  Governor  Rabun's  death, 
was  president  of  the  Senate,  and  succeeded  to  the  office  of 
governor.  At  the  election  John  Clarke  was  chosen  as 
governor. 

Governor  Talbot  was  a  native  of  Virginia,  a  son  of  John 
Talbot,  one  of  the  early  immigrants  to  Wilkes  county. 
He  settled  in  this  county,  but  afterward  removed  to  Ogle- 
thorpe. He  was  a  member  of  the  Assembly  for  a  consid- 
able  number  of  years,  and  president  of  the  Senate  from 
l8i8  to  1823.  He  was  a  leading  man  in  the  Clarke  party, 
and  came  within  two  votes  of  being  elected  governor  over 
George  M.  Troup.  His  character  for  probity  and  strong 
common  sense  was  very  high.  He  was  succeeded  by  Gen- 
eral John  Clarke,  of  whom  I  shall  speak  in  the  next  chapter, 
at    the  close  of  the  period  now  under  survey. 

During  this  period  Georgia  was  rapidly  developing. 
There   was  then  no   part   of   the   State  in  which  the  lands 


298  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  Vil. 

were  worn  out,  and  into  the  first  counties  there  was  a  con- 
stant immigration  and  a  rapid  increase  in  population.  The 
multiplication  of  cotton-gins  and  the  demand  for  cotton 
abroad  had  given  a  great  impetus  to  cotton-growing.  The 
embargo  and  the  non-intercourse  acts  and  the  disturbances 
resulting  from  the  Napoleonic  wars  had  almost  put  an  end 
to  cotton  production  for  some  years,  but  now  that  the  war 
was  over  the  demand  was  lively. 

The  list  of  exports  from  the  Georgia  ports  were:  1810, 
$2,557,225;  1811,  $1,066,703;  1812,  gi, 094,595;  1813. 
;g2,i47,449;  1814,  $4,146,057;  1815,  $7,436,692;  1816, 
$8,530,831;   1817,  $10,977,051;    1819,  $6,525,011. 

The  population,  which  in  1790  was  82,000,  in  18 10  was 
252,000,  and  in  1820,  340,947.  With  this  growth  in  popu- 
lation and  in  commerce,  the  question  of  transportation 
became  a  very  important  one.  The  rivers  into  the  interior 
offered  the  best  facilities  within  reach  of  the  people  for 
moving  produce,  and  after  the  introduction  of  steamboats, 
where  the  water  was  deep  enough  to  float  them,  they  were 
brought  into  general  use.  In  18 14  Samuel  Howard  of 
Savannah  received  a  charter  for  a  line  of  steamboats,  and  a 
little  later  a  large  company  was  chartered  to  put  a  line  of 
boats  on  the  Altamaha  and  Savannah  route.  A  great  deal 
of  freight  was  carried  by  the  flatboats  on  the  various  rivers 
beyond  the  limits  of  steamboat  navigation.  The  State  made 
sundry  appropriations  for  cleaning  out  the  smaller  rivers, 
and  even  the  larger  creeks,  in  order  to  make  them  navi- 
gable for  steam  and  flatboats.  Some  adventurous  Savannah 
merchants  deserve  to  be  immortalized  for  leading  in  the 
great  work  of  transatlantic  steam  traffic.  They  were  Wm. 
Scarboro,  A.  B.  Fannin,  I.  P.  McKinnie,  Samuel  Howard, 
Charles  Howard,  John  Haslett,  Moses  Rodgers,  A.  S.  Bul- 
loch, John  Bogue,  Andrew  Low  &  Co.,  Robert  Isaacs,  I. 
Minis,  S.  C.  Drummond,  J.  P.  Henry,  John  Speakenan,  Rob- 
ert Mitchell,  R.  &  Q.  Habersham,  John  S.  Bulloch,  Gideon 


1813-1820.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  299 


Pott,  W.  S.  Gillette  and  Samuel  Yates,  who  formed  the 
Savannah  Steamship  Company,  and  who  had  built  for  them 
the  first  steamship  which  ever  crossed  the  Atlantic  ocean. 
The  ship  was  named  Savannah,  and  sailed  from  Savannah 
for  Liverpool  in  1819. 

The  roads  were  wretched.  All  the  repairs  upon  them 
were  made  by  a  contribution  of  labor  levied  on  the  people 
living  near  the  roads,  which  was  paid  during  the  summer- 
time when  there  was  a  rest  from  farm  work.  There  was  no 
art  of  road-building  known  to  them,  and  when  the  rains 
began  in  the  fall  and  winter  and  the  heavy  loads  of  cotton 
were  conveyed  to  market  and  goods  were  brought  from  it, 
the  highways  became  almost  impassable.  Augusta  was  the 
point  to  which  the  cotton  from  Middle  Georgia  and  the 
produce  from  upper  Georgia  were  sent,  and  the  roads 
through  the  hill  country  of  Middle  Georgia  were  in  an 
execrable  condition  during  the  entire  busy  season;  and  the 
roads  to  Savannah  were  almost  as  bad.  It  was  a  matter  of 
serious  concern,  after  the  crops  were  made,  as  to  how  they 
could  be  marketed. 

The  agricultural  interests  of  all  parts  of  the  State  were 
rapidly  advancing.  The  rice  culture  of  the  coast  was  now 
very  profitable,  and  the  rice-planter  had  none  of  the  diffi- 
culties to  encounter  which  his  up-country  fellow  citizen  met 
with;  and  the  sea-island  cotton-planter  was  as  fortunate. 
The  produce  of  the  pine  woods  was  almost  entirely  cattle, 
which  could  be  driven,  or  ranging  timber,  which  could  be 
floated  to  market.  The  up-country  people  sent  very  little 
produce  to  market  except  cattle  and  whisky,  but  the  middle 
belt  was  seriously  embarrassed  to  get  its  main  crop — cotton 
— to  market. 

The  cotton  machines  had  now  taken  the  name  of  gins, 
and  were  becoming  quite  common  in  the  middle  counties 
of  the  State.  They  were  not  at  this  period,  as  in  after 
time,  owned  by  the  planters  themselves,  but  were  set  up  by 


300  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  vil 

the  merchants  in  the  small  county  towns,  who  took  the 
cotton  in  the  seed,  ginned  it  and  sent  it  to  market  packed 
in  round  bales,  which  were  of  about  three  hundred  pounds 
weight.  The  cotton-screw  and  cotton-press  were  as  yet  un- 
known. From  Elbert,  Wilkes  and  Lincoln  a  considerable 
quantity  of  cotton  was  sent  by  flatboats  to  Augusta;  but 
even  from  those  counties  in  which  there  was  access  to  the 
river  much  of  it  was  sent  in  wagons  to  the  same  market. 

The  demand  for  labor  to  make  cotton  caused  a  great 
influx  of  negroes,  who  were  brought  out  by  the  negro 
traders  in  large  numbers.  From  1815,  and  for  over  twenty 
years  thereafter,  there  was  great  activity  in  all  circles  and 
much  inflation.  Land  was  cheap,  selling  at  from  one  dollar 
to  two  dollars  per  acre.  Cotton  was  from  seventeen  to 
twenty  cents  per  pound;  and  men  bought  plantations  in 
Morgan,  Jasper  and  Jones,  and  paid  for  them  with  the  pro- 
ceeds of  one  crop. 

Money  was  necessary  to  meet  the  demands  of  these  busy 
days;  and  as  there  was  not  sufficient  specie,  and  as  neither 
the  State  banks  nor  the  United  States  bank  met  the  demand 
for  small  currency,  change-bills  called  "shinplasters  "  were 
used.  These  grew  to  be  such  a  nuisance  that  the  Legisla- 
ture adopted  the  same  method  to  suppress  the  floating  of 
them  that  the  United  States  adopted  to  suppress  the  issue 
of  State  banks:  it  taxed  the  "shinplasters"  25  per  cent. 
The  Planters  Bank  had  been  chartered  in  18 10,  the  Bank 
of  Augusta  at  the  same  time.  In  each  of  these  the  State 
had  a  block  of  stock.  The  Bank  of  the  State  of  Georgia 
was  chartered  in  181 5,  and  the  Bank  of  Darien  in  18 18. 
The  latter  was  largely  owned  by  the  State,  and  the  Legis- 
lature agreed  to  guarantee  the  redemption  of  the  notes.. 
The  bank  was  to  have  its  nominal  home  in  Darien,  but  an 
office  for  discount  was  to  be  in  Milledgeville,  and  it  was  to 
have  branches  in  all  parts  of  the  State.  At  Darien,  Mil- 
ledgeville, Dublin,  Clinton,  Watkinsville,  Hartford,  Macon,. 


1813-1820.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  301 


Greensboro,  Columbia  C.  H.  (or  Appling),  Eatonton,  Mon- 
ticello,  Madison,  Sparta,  Sandersville  and  Lincolnton  stock 
was  to  be  subscribed  for.  The  State  was  to  own  a  majority 
of  the  stock,  and  it  was  to  be  a  State  depository. 

The  efforts  to  open  manufacturing  establishments  had 
not  been  successful,  and  so  a  charter  was  granted  for  a  lot- 
tery, whose  profits  were  to  be  applied  to  the  building  of  a 
woolen  factory  in  the  up-country. 

There  was  a  good  deal  of  interest  taken  in  the  educa- 
tion of  the  higher  classes.  Academies  were  chartered  in 
all  the  principal  towns,  and  each  received  a  stipend  from 
the  State.  The  academies  at  Sunbury,  Augusta,  Washing- 
ton, Waynesboro,  Greensboro  and  Savannah,  which  had 
been  long  established,  were  now  flourishing,  and  during 
this  period  academies  were  incorporated  in  Powelton,  Mad- 
ison, Monticello,  Eatonton,  Warrenton,  Elberton,  Sardis, 
Hillsboro,  Dublin,  Jeffersonton,  and  in  the  counties  of  Mc- 
intosh, Jackson,  Jasper  and  Camden. 

Some  of  these  academies,  as  they  were  called,  were 
merely  ordinary  schools  in  which  the  English  branches 
alone  were  taught;  but  in  most  of  the  villages  the  elements 
of  a  classical  training  were  given.  The  Mt.  Enon  Acad- 
emy, founded  by  the  Baptists,  had  suspended,  and  the  col- 
lege at  Athens  was  sadly  crippled  by  the  war  and  was  still 
not  flourishing. 

The  masses  were  only  provided  for  by  what  was  known 
as  old  field  schools.  There  was  no  provision  made  by  the 
State  up  to  this  period  for  the  establishment  of  free 
schools,  and  those  who  were  not  near  enough  to  the  acad- 
emies to  attend  them  were  largely  without  any  school  facil- 
ities at  all.  This  was  the  case  even  in  the  older  counties, 
while  in  the  newer  there  was  almost  an  entire  absence  of 
any  provision  for  even  primary  education.  The  old  field 
school  was  not  much  changed  from  what  it  had  been  twenty 


302  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vil. 

years  before,  and  it  underwent  little  change  for  twenty- 
years  after  this. 

The  great  religious  interest  which  had  continued  from 
1800  to  18 1 2  had  somewhat  lost  its  vigor,  but  still  the  ad- 
vance of  the  leading  churches  was  steady,  if  not  rapid. 
The  evangelical  preachers  still  went  with  the  new  settle- 
ments, but  their  number  was  too  few  to  do  more  than  give 
a  very  unsatisfactory  service. 

In  my  sketch  of  the  counties  and  in  the  special  chapter 
devoted  to  the  subject,  I  have  endeavored  to  give  a  fuller 
account  of  the  religious  movements  of  the  period  than  I 
can  give  in  this  summary. 

The  Baptists  and  Methodists  were  now  the  leading  de- 
nominations in  middle  and  southern  Georgia;  but  the  Pres- 
byterians were  influential  and  wealthy.  The  Baptists  had 
a  high  school  in  Powelton  and  the  Presbyterians  one  at 
Mt.  Zion. 

The  Methodists  were  steadily  growing,  especially  through 
the  agency  of  the  camp-meetings,  which  were  now  held  in 
every  county.  In  the  older  counties  there  were  log 
churches  in  the  country  for  the  Baptists,  Methodists  and 
Presbyterians,  and  in  some  of  the  towns  there  were  plain 
frame  churches,  but  in  most  of  the  county  towns  there 
were  no  churches  of  any  denomination.  Except  in  Eben- 
ezer,  Savannah,  Augusta,  Milledgeville,  Midway  and  Mount 
Zion,  there  was  preaching  only  once  a  month  in  any  church. 

During  this  period  there  was,  as  far  as  I  can  discover,  but 
one  Sunday-school  in  the  State  and  that  was  in  Lincoln 
county  at  a  church  called  Pine  Grove,  and  it  has  had  a  con- 
tinued existence  to  the  present  time  without  a  break. 

Camp-meetings  were  very  necessary  and  were  very  need- 
ful in  those  days.  They  were  not  confined  to  the  Method- 
ists alone,  but  were  held  also  by  the  Presbyterians  and 
Baptists. 

As  yet  society  in  new  Georgia  had   most  of  tiie  features 


1813-1820.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  303 

which  belong  to  all  newly  settled  countries.  The  houses 
were  still  in  the  main  of  logs,  and  most  of  the  people  very 
plain  in  their  style  of  living.  Nearly  all  the  people  of 
family  owned  their  homesteads,  and  while  many  of  them 
were  in  humble  circumstances,  they  were  very  independent. 

The  farms  at  this  time  were  generally  small,  not  over 
two  hundred  acres,  and  there  were  many  more  separate 
homesteads  in  1820  than  there  were  twenty  years  after  that 
date,  and  after  1840  the  number  decreased  with  fearful 
rapidity. 

Washington,  Warrenton,  Sandersville,  Eatonton,  Madi- 
son, Monticello  and  Sparta  were  towns  of  considerable 
trade.  At  that  time  a  few  merchants  carried  very  large 
stocks  of  all  kinds  of  goods,  which  were  sold  on  twelve 
months'  time,  and  generally  at  one  hundred  per  cent,  above 
cost.  The  merchant  went  to  market  twice  a  year.  A  few 
went  to  New  York,  the  larger  number  went  to  Charleston^ 
and  many  went  no  farther  than  Augusta.  Here  they  bought 
dry-goods  and  hardware.  Groceries  were  generally  purch- 
ased in  Augusta.  The  goods  bought  in  New  York  were 
generally  shipped  by  sailing  vessels  to  Savannah,  and  thence 
boated  up  the  river  to  the  nearest  point  to  the  wagon-train. 
There  were  regular  wagon-trains  to  Baltimore  and  Phila- 
delphia. 

There  were  few  stores  in  which  liquor  was  not  sold.  The 
profits  were  very  large  and  the  risks  very  great.  The  laws 
for  the  collectien  of  debts  were  very  severe.  Men  were 
sold  out  relentlessly  by  the  sheriff,  and  imprisoned  for  debt 
when  they  could  not  or  would  not  pay.  Absconding  debt- 
ors were  frequent,  and  to  run  away  between  two  days  was 
a  common  thing.  Fortunes  were  being  rapidly  made  dur- 
ing this  period.  Men  who  came  to  Georgia  in  the  first  of 
the  century  with  a  few  negroes,  who  bought  land  at  one 
dollar  an  acre,  now  found  their  slaves  largely  increased  in 
number  and  their  land  worth  tenfold  its   cost.      Men  who- 


304  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  Vll. 

had  taken  a  headright  in  the  latter  part  of  the  old  century, 
and  who  were  poor  and  illiterate,  had  now  become  owners 
of  large  plantations.  They  were,  many  of  them,  unable  to 
read  or  write,  but  they  knew  how  to  make  cotton. 

Extravagance  and  luxury  was  at  a  discount;  simplicity 
and  plainness  at  a  high  premium. 

The  people  of  middle  Georgia  were  no  longer  frontiers- 
men. Even  the  newly  settled  counties  had  none  of  the 
rugged  features  of  the  frontier,  but  they  were  still  unlike 
their  low-country  fellow  citizens. 

The  coast  had  been  settled  for  near  a  hundred  years  be- 
fore this  epoch.  The  planters  had  constant  intercourse 
with  the  city.  The  wealthy  among  them  were  very  wealth- 
thy,  and  the  poor  very  poor  They  had  no  middle  class. 
The  up-country  people  had  no  intercourse  with  their  low- 
country  fellow  citizens.  They  were  alike  Georgians.  Their 
ancestors  came  from  the  same  parts  of  Europe,  but  pecu- 
liar environments  had  affected  each  class;  and  there  was  as 
much  difference  between  the  sturdy  farmer  of  Greene  and 
Hancock  and  the  rice-planter  of  Liberty,  as  between  a 
sturdy  Irishman  and  a  canny  Scotchman.  In  many  re- 
spects the  Yorkshire  man  and  the  cockney  differed  no 
more  in  their  vernacular  than  the  up-country  rustic  and  the 
low-country  planter.  Their  manners  were  as  different  as 
.  their  pronunciation.  The  up-country  man  was  brusque, 
independent  and  unconventional;  the  low-country  man  fas- 
tidious, considerate  and  mild-mannered.  These  people  did 
not  coalesce  when  they  came  together. 

The  social  life  of  Georgia  had  now  taken  the  features 
which  it  wore  for  many  years  afterward,  and  at  the  risk  of 
some  repetition  I  ought  now  to  portray  these  different 
types  of  Georgians  with  some  care. 

The  low-country  people  in  many  cases  were  large  slave- 
holders.    They  lived  on  their  plantations  during  the  winter 


1813-1820.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  305 


and   at  their   city  homes,  or  homes   on  the  islands,  during 
the  summer. 

The  planters  and  their  families  were  generally  people  of 
finished  manners,  of  good  culture  and  of  literary  taste. 
They  were  very  exclusive  in  their  social  relations  and  dis- 
tant to  strangers,  but  exceedingly  genial  to  those  admitted 
into  the  charmed  circle.  Their  houses  were  airy  and  com- 
fortable. Generally  they  were  of  one  story,  with  very 
wide  verandas  and  roomy  halls.  Their  tables  were  well 
laden  with  the  products  of  their  own  fields,  and  when  near 
the  coast,  with  fish  and  oysters.  There  was  careful  atten- 
tion given  to  table  furnishing,  and  silver  fifty  years  old, 
and  china  which  had  been  imported  by  the  Savannah  mer- 
chants from  Hongkong,  were  brought  out  whenever  there 
were  guests. 

The  best  periodicals,  of  which  there  were  few  in  Amer- 
ica, came  to  their  homes,  and  the  best  books  of  the  old 
English  writers  were  on  their  shelves.  Servants  were  well 
trained  and  were  polite  and  attentive.  The  planter's  wife 
and  daughters  had  little  to  do  except  to  see  to  the  proper 
care  of  the  little  children  or  aged  and  helpless  slaves,  and 
entertain  the  guests  who  came  at  all  hours. 

The  rice-planter  and  the  sea-island  planter  were  active, 
money-loving,  energetic  men.  They  were  sometimes  men 
of  broad  culture,  like  Mr.  Cooper  or  Mr.  Spalding,  who 
lived  among  their  books,  and  sometimes  men  of  pleasure 
who  followed  the  hounds  with  a  sportsman's  zest;  but  gen- 
erally they  were  intent  on  the  one  point  of  building  up  the 
fortunes  of  the  family.  They  had  generally  large  increase 
every  year  in  their  negro  property.  Their  cattle  multiplied 
in  large  numbers.  They  had  unbounded  credit  with  their 
factors.  They  were  generally  Episcopalians  in  religion, 
except  in  Liberty,  and  while  Democrats  in  their  political 
faith,  were  socially  aristocrats  in  feeling  and  manner.     They 

20 


306  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  Vll^ 

were  men  of  a  high  sense  of  honor,  guileless  and  unsuspi- 
cious, true  husbands,  good  masters,  delightful  friends;  not. 
always  temperate,  and  always  ready  to  fight. 

The  negroes  on  the  rice-fields  and  on  the  sea  islands  did 
not  differ  from   each   other;  and  while   to   those  who    had 
never   known   them   they   seemed   unhappy   savages,    they 
were  the  best  satisfied   laborers   on  earth.     This  negro  was 
but  one  remove  from  the  African  savage.     He  revered  his 
master  as  a  prince  royal   and  his  mistress  as  a  queen,  and. 
dreaded  the  overseer,  and  especially  the  black  driver,  with 
a  holy  dread.     As  yet  but  little  intelligent  effort  had  been, 
made  to  Christianize  him.     The   traditions,    the   folk-lore, 
the   superstitions   his    father   had   brought   with    him    from. 
Africa,  he  still  held  to.      He  had  his  fetish  and  feared  with 
holy  fear  the  conjurer  or  hoodoo.    He  had  no  world  beyond, 
the  island  on  which  he   made  cotton,  or  the  quarter  of  the: 
rice  plantation  where  he  had  his  cabin. 

The  rich  and  poor  whites  living  in  this  section  of  Geor- 
gia  had   drifted    farther   and   farther    apart.     The  overseer 
was  the  trusted  employee  of  the  planter,  and  his  family  was- 
treated  with  great  kindness  and  respect  by  the  ladies  of  the- 
big  house;  but  there  was  no  social  intercourse. 

The  life  of  the  planter  of  Burke,  Jefferson,  Wilkes,  Co- 
lumbia and  other  middle  Georgia  counties  was  like  and  yet 
unlike  that  of  the  rice-planter  or  sea-islander.  This 
Georgian  was  an  American  of  long  descent.  His  ancestors 
were  Virginians;  he  had  the  proudest  blood  of  America  and 
England  in  his  veins,  but  he  was  disposed  to  ignore  that 
fact,  and  boasted  of  his  contempt  for  such  claims. 

The  middle  Georgia  planter  had  in  most  cases  made  his 
fortune,  and,  as  he  was  generally  from  Virginia,  enjoyed  it 
in  a  Virginia  way.  He  had  come  to  Georgia  thirty  years 
before,  and  for  a  considerable  time  had  lived  in  his  log 
cabin  on  the  frontier,  where  the  angry  Creeks  threatened. 
the    settlements    with    their    raids.      He    had    ridden    with. 


1813-1820.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  307 


Clarke  and  Irwin  in  pursuit  of  the  robber  horde,  and  housed 
his  family  in  the  blockhouse  on  Fort  creek  while  he  and 
his  slaves  made  corn  on  the  rich  bottoms  of  Shoulderbone, 
But  the  Indians  had  been  long  gone;  the  war  for  free  trade 
and  sailors'  rights  was  over;  the  cotton-gin  had  been  set 
up;  and  wealth  had  poured  in  upon  him.  So  he  built  his 
great  square  house  with  eight  rooms  twenty  feet  square, 
with  broad  piazza  and  wide  halls.  He  bought  a  gig  for  his 
wife,  and  sent  his  sons  to  Dr.  Waddell  and  his  daughters  to 
Mrs.  Dugas  to  school.  His  fields  were  broad;  his  slaves 
were  many;  his  flocks  of  sheep  and  goats  were  large,  and 
his  cattle  were  in  great  herds.  His  hogs  were  numerous, 
and,  alas!  his  still  turned  the  produce  of  his  orchard  into 
peach  and  apple  brandy,  which  he  always  kept  on  his  side- 
board. He  was  a  just  master.  He  gave  his  negroes  a  peck 
of  meal  and  three  pounds  and  a  half  of  bacon  a  week,  and 
in  after  years  a  quart  of  muscovado  molasses  in  addition. 
His  negroes  also  had  their  three  suits  of  clothing  and  a 
stout  pair  of  shoes  every  year.  He  gave  them  their  holi- 
days on  every  Sunday  and  on  Christmas  week  The  old 
planter  generally  dressed  in  homespun,  and  counted  no  man 
his  better. 

The  good  women  of  middle  Georgia  society  at  this 
period  and  for  twenty  years  afterward  were  the  best  and 
busiest  of  their  kind.  They  had  married  in  the  early  years 
of  the  century,  and  had  known  but  little  of  the  school- 
teacher and  had  never  seen  a  dancing'-master.  Reachinsf 
womanhood  before  they  ever  saw  a  town  or  city,  they  had 
the  simple,  genial  manners  learned  from  their  old  Virginia 
mothers.  They  had  culture,  but  it  had  not  come  from 
books.  They  knew  all  kinds  of  domestic  work;  they  could 
weave  and  spin  and  knit,  and,  if  need  be,  cook  and  wash; 
but  they  had  too  much  to  do  to  attend  to  these  homely 
duties  themselves.  They  saw  to  the  welfare  of  the  negroes, 
especially  the  ailing  women  and  the  little  children.       They 


308  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vil. 

knew  the  virtues  of  boneset  and  sage  and  catnip;  they 
could  dress  a  blister  or  make  a  poultice  or  bind  a  bandage 
with  the  skill  of  a  physician.  These  matrons  led  busy  lives; 
to  see  to  the  making  up  of  negro  clothing;  to  see  after  the 
kitchen  garden  and  the  flower  garden;  to  go  to  week-day 
meetings  and  to  get  ready  for  camp-meeting;  to  spread  a 
generous  table  every  day,  and  especially  when  Brother 
Pierce  or  Brother  Mercer  or  Dr.  Cunningham  came — kept 
them  constantly  employed.  They  were  proud  of  their  Vir- 
ginia lineage,  and  spoke  of  the  old  commonwealth  as  if  no 
spot  on  earth  could  ever  be  like  that.  They  had  read  no 
books  but  the  Bible  and  "The  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  and  pos- 
sibly "Charlotte  Temple"  or  "Alonzo  and  Melissa";  took  no 
magazines,  and  had  no  fashion  plates.  Their  carpets  were 
made  of  rags;  and  they  had  cut  the  rags  themselves,  and 
had  them  woven  by  their  own  trusted  weavers.  Their  house- 
hold furniture  was  plain;  but  the  splint-bottomed  chairs 
were  immaculately  white,  and  the  beds  were  covered  with 
the  snowy  white  counterpanes  in  summer  and  the  red  or 
blue-check  counterpanes  in  winter,  woven  by  their  own 
handmaidens.  They  ruled  their  households  with  a  kindly 
rule,  and  the  old  squires  bowed  submissively  to  their  man- 
dates. 

The  hardships  of  the  frontier,  by  1820,  were  left  behind 
in  all  the  older  counties,  and  wealth  and  plenty  was  in  the 
land.  The  lavish  living  of  the  old  Virginian  was  repro- 
duced in  all  parts  of  middle  Georgia. 

The  home  of  Ralph  Banks  still  stands  in  Elbert  county, 
where  it  was  built  by  his  own  carpenters  nearly  seventy- 
five  years  ago.  It  has  fourteen  large  rooms  above  ground, 
cellars  beneath.  The  inventory  of  his  estate  shows  scores 
of  slaves,  thousands  of  acres  of  land,  horses,  sheep,  cattle, 
goats,  wheat,  oats,  barley,  and,  alas!  good  Methodist  as  he 
was,  one  hundred  gallons  of  peach  brandy,  sundry  barrels 
of  hard  cider  and  a  barrel  of  wine.      On  the  estate  all   the 


1813-1820.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  309 

clothing  was  woven  by  hand;  the  leather  was  made  by  the 
planter's  own  tanner,  and  the  shoes  by  his  shoemaker. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  in  the  early  part  of  the  century 
there  were  stills  on  most  of  the  large  plantations,  and  that 
apples  and  peaches,  which  were  produced  in  great  quanti- 
ties, were  turned  into  brandy,  which  was  to  be  drunk  mod- 
erately and  thankfully.  Everybody  drank  in  those  days, 
except  a  few  very  strict  Methodists.  On  every  sideboard 
there  was  a  decanter,  and  the  host  invited  each  guest  to 
help  himself — which  he  generally  did,  sometimes  asking  a 
blessing  from  heaven  on  this  good  creature  now  provided. 
No  one  was  considered  to  be  genuinely  hospitable  unless  he 
passed  the  decanter. 

The  picture  I  have  just  drawn  is  of  the  planter  who 
belonged  to  the  wealthy  class;  but  these  were  by  no  means 
the  majority  of  the  people.  There  was  still  in  all  the  older 
counties  a  much  larger  number  of  small  farmers  than  of 
planters.  Many  of  them  had  no  negroes  at  all;  a  great 
many  only  a  few.  They  owned  land  and  live  stock,  and  by 
hard  work  made  an  abundant  living.  They  lived  in  great 
simplicity.  Their  cabins  were  still  of  logs,  and  were  often- 
times the  same  which  they  built  thirty  years  before,  save 
that  a  few  sheds  had  been  added  to  the  main  room  as 
the  family  increased,  and  that  a  kitchen  and  dining-room 
were  in  another  cabin  in  the  yard.  These  people  were 
the  Georgia  yeomanry.  They  had  but  little  education; 
many  of  them  could  not  read,  and  but  a  few  of  them 
could  write  their  names.  They  were  not  hirelings  or 
tenants;  they  were  proprietors,  and  were  as  proud  and 
independent  as  if  they  had  owned  princely  domains.  As  a 
body  they  were  honest.  Marriages  were  early,  and  children 
were  many.  They  had  but  few  luxuries;  they  worked  hard 
and  lived  hard,  but  they  had  an  abundance  of  plain  food 
and  cared  for  nothing  more  than  their  farms  produced. 
They  did  not  hesitate  to  take  a  dram  on  all  proper  occa- 


310  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VII. 

sions,  and  when  they  went  to  town  they  often  came  from 
it  "disguised  in  liquor,"  which  was  a  venial  sin  to  be 
acknowledged  at  the  next  monthly  meeting  of  the  church. 
They  had  little  intercourse  with  the  rich  people  and  the 
town  folks,  and  were  generally  at  dagger's  point  with  the 
rich  man's  "niggers,"  who  regarded  them  with  great  con- 
tempt and  called  them  "poor  buckra."  They  dressed  in 
homespun  fabrics,  and  many  of  them,  men  and  women,  went 
barefoot  during  the  summer,  except  when  they  went  to 
town  or  to  meeting. 

These  middle  class  people  have  been  confounded  with 
those  below  them  who  were  known  as  "crackers";  but  they 
were  an  entirely  distinct  class.  It  cannot  be  denied  that 
scattered  over  Georgia  there  were  to  be  found  the  unques- 
tionable "cracker" — the  humblest  of  Georgians.  He  was 
not  a  yeoman,  nor  was  he  a  landholder :  when  land  was 
granted  freely  he  would  not  pay  ofifice  fees;  but  rented 
or  "squatted."  He  was  lazy  and  shiftless;  and,  while  he 
had  not  a  few  good  qualities,  he  was  rather  a  poor  citi- 
zen. He  seemed  to  have  a  fondness  for  poor  land  and 
whisky,  and  wherever  there  was  a  post-oak  ridge  he  built 
his  cabin  there.  He  never  had  a  comfort,  nor  ever  cared 
for  one;  he  had  but  little,  and  seemed  to  want  but  little. 
He  was  not  proud  of  anything  but  his  independence  and 
his  ignorance.  He  was  but  a  reproduction  of  the  humblest 
English  laborer  or  Irish  peasant,  from  whom  he  was  de- 
scended. He  had  no  aspiration,  and  rarely  rose  to  a  better 
place.  He  was  not,  by  any  means,  only  a  Georgian,  for 
his  double  was  found  in  every  section  of  the  United  States. 
The  pioneer  farmers  were  in  appearance  like  "the  poor 
white,"  the  "moss-back,"  the  "sand-lapper,"  the  "cracker"; 
but  it  was  in  appearance  only.  The  genesis  of  this  race  of 
"crackers"  must  be  sought  for  beyond  the  seas,  and  his 
first  American  ancestor  was  likely  a  vagrant  lad  picked  up 
in  the  English  or  Scotch  seaport  and  brought  over  by  a  sea 


1813-1820.]  •     AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  311 

■captain  who  sold  him  to  a  tobacco-planter  for  five  years. 
When  his  time  was  out  he  began  to  move  and  his  descend- 
ants have  kept  moving  ever  since.  He  was  always  found 
where  there  were  new  settlements,  and  where  land  was  poor 
and  life  was  hard.  In  many  respects  he  has  in  igoo  the 
same  features  which  belonged  to  his  class  two  hundred 
years  ago;  he  has  not  degenerated — he  has  simply  never 
advanced.  Apparently  he  has  disappeared;  but  start  a 
cotton  mill,  or  open  a  mine,  or  settle  a  new  country,  and 
he  comes.  He  is  scattered  through  the  mountains,  in  the 
pine  woods,  or  is  now  working  at  the  poorest  paid  labor  in 
the  cotton  mills. 

The  Creek  Indians  were  never  reconciled  to  the  cession 
of  their  lands,  and  were  disposed  to  depredate  on  frontiers- 
men, and,  through  the  agency  of  Ambrister  and  Arbuthnot, 
in  1818  the  Seminole  part  of  the  Creeks  rose  against  the 
whites,  and  General  Andrew  Jackson  was  sent  to  suppress 
them.  The  war  was  a  short  one;  the  Indians  were  quickly 
conquered;  Ambrister  and  Arbuthnot  were  hanged,  and  a 
body  of  friendly  Indians  were  cruelly  massacred  by  some 
Georgia  troops.  The  Seminoles  were  driven  to  east  Florida, 
and  for  twenty  years  there  was  peace  on  the  frontier. 

Political  excitement  ran  very  high  between  Clarke  and 
Crawford,  and  was  the  more  rancorous  because  the  issues 
were  personal  rather  than  political.  These  parties  were  in 
the  height  of  their  antagonism,  and  the  Clarke  party  had, 
just  as  this  period  closes,  won  a  signal  victory  by  electing 
John  Clarke  governor.  The  animosity  felt  toward  him  and 
his  adherents  was  intense,  and  they  paid  it  back  with  in- 
terest. 

There  were  now  in  Georgia  six  newspapers:  Augusta 
Chronicle,  Savannah  Republican,  Washington  News,  Georgia 
yourjial  {M\\\(tdgQv[\\Q),  Savannah  Georgian,  and  the  Recorder 
(Milledgeville).  These  papers  were  about  evenly  divided 
between  the  two  parties.      It  had  not  been  a  time  for  book- 


312  The  Story  of  Georgia    *        [Chap.  VII. 

making,  and  not  a  book  (save  a  book  of  laws)  had  been 
published  in  the  eight  years. 

The  war  between  England  and  the  United  States,  to  which 
we  have  alluded  in  the  last  chapter,  did  not  for  some  time 
seriously  involve  Georgia.  There  was  some  little  alarm 
felt  on  the  coast,  and  a  few  troops  were  stationed  in  Savan- 
nah and  St.  Marys;  but  the  restless  Seminoles  and  bitter 
Creeks  were  on  the  war-path  in  both  Southern  Georgia  and 
Alabama.  A  body  of  Georgia  troops  under  the  command 
of  General  John  Floyd,  who  had  come  to  Georgia  a  Vir- 
ginia ship-carpenter  and  acquired  a  large  estate,  and  who 
was  a  man  of  real  parts,  marched  into  the  Indian  Nation 
beyond  the  Ocmulgee,  near  Columbus,  Here  he  built 
Fort  Mitchell,  and,  marching  westward,  fought  the  battle 
of  Autosee,  in  which  he  was  wounded.  The  general  was  the 
first  man  to  march  through  the  great  Okefinokee  swamp, 
where  he  cut  a  road  known  as  Floyd's  trail.  He  recovered 
from  his  wound,  and  was  in  command  at  the  battle  of  Chal- 
libee,  where  the  whites  were  again  victorious.  The  war 
ended  with  the  battle  of  New  Orleans  early  in  1815. 

During  this  period  the  war  with  England  and  the  war  of 
the  Creeks  came  to  an  end. 

By  the  treaty  made  by  General  Jackson  with  the  Creeks 
all  of  the  southern  and  southwestern  parts  of  the  State 
still  held  by  the  Creeks  was  surrendered  to  the  State  of 
Georgia;  the  Cherokees  relinquished  their  control  over  a 
part  of  their  country;  and  by  a  second  treaty  by  ex-Gov- 
ernor Mitchell  the  Creeks  surrendered  their  control  over 
that  country  between  the  Ocmulgee  and  the  Flint,  which 
was  afterward  divided  into  Walton,  Gwinnett,  Hall,  Haber- 
sham, Appling,  Early,  Irwin,  Emanuel  and  Rabun  counties. 

In  giving  an  account  of  these  new  counties  it  may  be 
best  to  divide  them  into  groups.  There  were  three  kinds 
of  country  represented:     The  mountains,   including  Rabun 


1813-1820.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  313 

and  Habersham;  the  hill  country  of  Gwinnett,  Hall  and  Wal- 
ton; the  pine  woods  of  Emanuel,  Early,  Irwin  and  Appling. 

The  mountain  country  of  upper  Georgia  was  largely 
occupied  by  the  Cherokee  Indians.  Only  two  counties 
were  now  formed  in  this  territory.  The  country  was  very 
wild  and  very  sparsely  settled.  It  was  exceedingly  rough, 
and  the  few  inhabitants  at  that  time  were  perhaps  the  most 
thriftless  of  the  Georgia  people.  They  had  gone  into  the 
mountains,  where  they  built  log  cabins  of  the  most  primi- 
tive sort,  with  dirt  floors  and  leaky  roofs.  They  planted 
some  corn  and  had  a  few  cows.  The  country  was  full  of 
game,  and  they  depended  largely  upon  their  skill  with  the 
rifle  to  secure  food  for  their  families.  Clothing  was  hard 
to  get  and  money  they  never  had. 

The  pioneer  went  once  a  year  to  the  new  town  of  Athens 
or  Clarksville  and  traded  his  peltry  for  a  little  powder  and 
lead,  an  axe  and  a  hoe  and  some  iron,  and  a  little  "spun 
truck,"  as  he  called  cotton  yarn,  and  went  back  to  his 
mountain  cabin  to  stay  there  for  the  year. 

During  the  summer  life  was  not  so  hard.  The  crofter  in 
Scotland,  the  peasant  in  Ireland  and  the  English  farm 
laborer,  from  whom  in  all  likelihood  the  first  mountaineers 
came,  had  in  many  respects  a  harder  life  than  their  Georgia 
descendants,  for  their  woods  were  not  full  of  game,  nor  did 
they  have  fuel  furnished  them  without  stint,  nor  had  they 
as  rich  pasturage  for  their  cattle. 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  at  this  early  day  and  for  many 
years  afterward,  that  not  a  few  of  the  lonely  denizens  of 
these  mountain  coves  were  fugitives  from  the  penalties  of 
the  law.  In  South  Carolina,  or  North  Carolina,  or  Ten- 
nessee, in  a  rough-and-tumble  fight  he  had  gouged  out  an 
eye,  or  bit  off  a  nose,  or  mayhap  have  been  guilty  of  some 
act  more  disreputable,  and  had  fled  to  this  lonely  corner  of 
a  new  State  and  hid  away. 
.   Sometimes  the  poor  settler   was    averse   to   steady  work 


314  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  Vll. 

and  sought  to  find  some  place  where  he  could  as  far  as 
possible  live  without  it.  In  these  wild  mountains  he  lived 
as  free  as  an  Indian  and  had  as  few  comforts.  He  had  a 
little  patch  of  corn  and  he  pounded  it  in  a  mortar  or  made 
it  into  hominy.  He  went  barefoot  in  summer  and  wore 
Indian  moccasins  in  the  winter.  A  coon  skin  made  him  a 
cap,  and  his  wife  wove  the  cotton  cloth  which  he  wore  in 
summer  and  the  jeans  he  wore  in  winter.  He  had  no  edu- 
cation. He  could  not  read,  his  wife  could  not  read,  the 
peasant  from  whom  he  had  descended  could  not  read.  He 
lived  in  the  same  kind  of  house  his  over-the-sea  forefather 
had  lived  in,  only  the  cottage  of  that  peasant  was  made  of 
stone  and  covered  with  peat  and  he  paid  rent  for  it,  and 
the  mountaineer  paid  no  rent  and  lived  in  a  cabin  of  poles 
covered  with  boards.  He  kept  his  hearth  ablaze  with 
wooden  logs,  while  his  progenitor  hovered  over  a  fire  of 
peat.  He  had  never  known  any  other  life  than  the  lowly 
one  he  lived,  and  was  satisfied  with  it.  No  landlord  asked 
for  rent,  no  tax-gatherer  for  taxes,  and  in  those  days  not 
even  an  ofifice-seeker  came  near  him. 

These  were  some  of  the  first  mountaineers  but  by  no 
means  all.  There  in  the  mountains  were  valleys  idyllic  in 
their  beauty.  They  had  been  the  home  of  the  Indians, 
and  when  they  vacated  them,  men  of  some  culture,  who 
had  known  something  of  society  but  who  had  become 
weary  of  the  bustle  of  life,  sought  a  secluded  home  here, 
and  more  frequently  the  bustling  North  Carolinian,  landless 
and  enterprising,  led  by  the  fertility  of  these  valleys,  built 
his  cabin  in  one  of  them  and  planted  his  orchard. 

These  mountaineers  who  eighty  years  ago  and  those  who 
succeeded  them  for  twenty  years  afterward  were  as  distinct 
from  other  Georgians  as  the  Scotch  Highlanders  were  from 
their  Lowland  kinsman.  They  were  not  like  the  upper 
Georgia  yeoman,  the  middle  Georgia  planter,  or  even  the 
piny  woods   rustic.     These  were    not   themselves   all  alike, 


1813-1820.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  315 


and  a  description  of  one  person,  however  exact,  would  be 
entirely  unsuited  to  another  who  lived  near  him. 

The  same  class  of  people  who  came  into  the  mountains 
of  upper  Georgia  settled  in  North  Carolina,  Tennessee, 
Kentucky  and  western  Virginia.  The  north  Georgia  moun- 
taineer came  generally  from  the  mountainous  parts  of 
North  Carolina,  as  the  piny  woods  stock-raiser  came  from 
the  pine  woods  of  eastern  North  Carolina. 

As  a  rule  the  people  were  for  many  years  poor  and  illit- 
erate. They  were  fearless,  sensitive,  prejudiced,  but  hos- 
pitable, kindly  and  sincere.  They  were  not  as  a  general 
thing  enterprising,  and  seemed  too  content  with  privations 
which  industry  would  have  removed.  At  the  time  which 
this  period  covers  there  were  all  the  discomforts  of  the 
earliest  frontier,  and  everything  was  in  its  pristine  wildness. 

The  hill  country  of  Walton,  Gwinnett  and  Hall  presents 
such  uniformity  of  feature  that  it  is  difficult  to  give  an 
account  of  any  one  of  the  counties  without  saying  what 
was  true  of  another  adjoining. 

The  country  lies  at  the  foothills  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  and 
while  none  of  it  is  remarkably  fertile,  it  is  nearly  all  arable. 
There  are  some  rich  valleys  along  the  rivers  and  on  the 
many  creeks  and  branches,  called  in  Georgia  parlance 
"  bottoms." 

The  country  produces  corn,  wheat,  oats,  rye,  potatoes, 
cotton  and  tobacco;  apples,  peaches,  pears,  cherries  and 
plums  grow  in  great  abundance.  It  is  not,  however,  gen- 
erally a  fertile  country,  and  needs  careful  culture  and  gen- 
erous fertilizing  in  order  to  produce  good  harvests. 

The  water  is  cool  and  the  air  pure. 

The  rich  cotton  lands  of  middle  and  southern  Georgia 
were  more  attractive  to  the  Virginia  slaveholders  than 
these  sections,  and  they  turned  their  steps  thither,  and  left 
all  this  country  to  people  of  small  means  who  had  few  or 
.no  slaves.      I  doubt  if  there  was  in  all  this  section  in  1820 


316  The  Story  of  Georgia  tChap.  vii. 

a  farmer  worth  twenty  thousand  dollars.  Perhaps  not  one 
was  worth  half  so  much.  Land  was  sold  as  a  general 
thing  for  a  dollar  an  acre,  or  less,  except  the  exceptionally 
fine  land  on  the  rivers,  which  brought  from  two  to  five 
dollars. 

The  people  who  settled  here  were  mainly  Carolinians, 
either  from  upper  South  Carolina  or  western  North  Caro- 
lina. They  came  from  the  hill  country  to  the  hill  country. 
They  were  very  plain  and  very  simple  in  their  lives  and 
had  very  small  estates;  but  were  thoroughly  independent 
and  self-reliant.  They  were  landowners  and  had  their 
farms  stocked  and  made  a  good  livelihood,  and  while  not 
generally  people  of  culture,  they  believed  in  churches  and 
schools,  and  though  there  was  much  ignorance  and  much 
drinking  among  them,  there  was  much  good  sense  and 
piety.  As  a  class  they  filled  the  place  between  the  middle 
Georgia  planter  and  the  ignorant  mountaineer.  There 
were  many  very  poor  and  ignorant  people  among  them, 
and  the  inimitable  "  Bill  Arp  "  (Colonel  Charles  H.  Smith) 
has  drawn  a  picture  of  one  so  graphic  that  I  transfer  it  to 
these  pages  as  presenting  in  a  more  satisfactory  way  a  pic- 
ture of  a  class  of  people  who  have  been  sadly  misread  by 
those  who  have  merely  caught  a  glimpse  of  them  and  noted 
their  striking  and  peculiar  traits. 

"  So  I  did  not  rob  Bill  Arp  of  his  good  name.  *  * 
"He  was  a  small,  sinewy  man,  weighing  about  130 
pounds,  as  active  as  a  cat,  as  quick  in  movement  as  he  was 
active,  and  always  presenting  a  bright,  cheerful  face.  He 
had  an  amiable  disposition,  a  generous  heart,  and  was  as 
brave  a  man  as  nature  makes. 

"  He  was  an  humble  man  and  unlettered  in  books;  never 
went  to  school  but  a  month  or  two  in  his  life,  and  could 
neither  read  nor  write;  but  still  he  had  more  than  his  share 
of  common   sense,    more   than   his   share  of  ingenuity,  and 


1813-1820.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  317 


plan  and  contrivance,  more  than  his  share  of  good  mother- 
wit  and  good  humor,  and  was  always  welcome  when  he 
came  about. 

"  Lawyers  and  doctors  and  editors,  and  such  gentlemen 
of  leisure  who  used  to,  in  the  good  old  time,  sit  around  and 
chat  and  have  a  good  time,  always  said,  '  Come  in,  Bill, 
and  take  a  seat;'  and  Bill  seemed  grateful  for  the  compli- 
ment, and  with  a  conscious  humility  squatted  on  about  half 
the  chair  and  waited  for  questions.  The  bearing  of  the 
man  was  one  of  reverence  for  his  superiors  and  thankful- 
ness for  their  notice." 

•J'  *^  ^l'  *if  ^^  *if  ^^  ^^  "if 

^*  >f»  *f»  *Y*  'T*  'T*  'T*  1*  1^ 

There  were,  however,  in  these  new  counties  not  a  few 
who  were  people  of  real  culture  and  refinement,  and  who 
were  led  to  fix  their  homes  in  them  by  the  inducements 
which  new  settlements  always  hold  out.  They  came  to 
these  new  villages  to  teach  school,  practice  law  or  mer- 
chandize, and  oftentimes  settled  plantations  on  the  rivers 
and  creeks.  The  section  was  very  rapidly  filled  up  with  a 
hardy,  industrious,  pushing  people,  and  the  county  sites 
soon  became  thrifty  villages. 

The  lands  were  very  hilly,  light  and  easily  washed  away, 
and  there  was  after  the  period  of  which  we  write  the  usual 
result  of  the  culture  of  those  times — desolate  fields  given 
up  to  broom-sedge  and  to  scrubby  pines;  but  this  did  not 
come  until  twenty  years  later. 

Those  who  came  at  first  were  generally  people  of  very 
moderate  means,  but  they  were  independent  from  the  be- 
ginning. Religiously  they  were  Baptists,  Methodists  or 
Presbyterians  in  their  affiliations.  Their  creeds  were  short 
ones  and  they  believed  in  them  fully.  The  Bible,  as  they 
understood  it,  was  the  final  arbiter  on  all  questions. 

The  picture  I  have  given  of  the  Georgia  yeoman  and 
the  picture  drawn  by  Colonel  Smith  of  the  Georgia  cracker 


318  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vil. 

are,  I  am  sure,  correct  portraitures  of  the  two  main  classes 
of  settlers  in  upper  Georgia  in  i8i8. 

The  picture  we  have  had  of  the  pine  woods  elsewhere 
belongs  to  this  large  section  which  now  comes  under  sur- 
vey, and  which  was  at  this  time  opened  for  settlement, 
except  a  part  of  the  county  of  Early.  Great  pine  forests 
stretched  from  the  Altamaha  to  the  Chattahoochee,  only 
broken  into  by  a  few  hammocks  and  some  river  and  creek 
swamps.  Much  of  this  pine  land  was  too  wet  for  culture, 
much  of  it  a  barren  sand  bed;  but  much  of  it  only  needed 
to  be  manured  to  make  it  productive.  At  that  time  all  was 
regarded  as  hopelessly  sterile  and  as  only  fitted  for  grazing 
land  for  some  small  black  cattle,  such  as  had  been  imported 
from  the  Highlands.  The  people  who  came  into  these  pine 
woods  in  their  earlier  settlement  were  mainly  from  the 
eastern  counties  of  North  Carolina  and  Georgia  and  lower 
South  .Carolina.  The  Scotchmen  settled  in  Telfair  and 
Montgomery,  but  descendants  of  Americans  in  Irwin  and 
the  counties  springing  from  it.  At  first  the  newcomers 
were  merely  ranchmen.  They  lived  at  great  distances  from 
each  other,  and  lived  very  plainly.  In  many  respects  they 
were  like  the  better  class  of  mountaineers;  but  they  had 
fewer  hardships  to  endure,  owing  to  the  greater  mildness 
of  the  climate.  Many  of  these  people  were  of  Scotch  or 
Scotch-Irish  ancestry,  and  many  were  descended  from  the 
Highlanders  who  came  to  Georgia  near  a  hundred  years 
before.  The  settler  in  the  pine  woods  in  1820  lived  almost 
entirely  within  himself.  He  had  little  to  sell,  and  had  far 
to  go  to  market;  and  he  knew  nothing  of  foreign  luxuries. 
He  made  some  long-staple  cotton;  his  wife  and  children 
picked  out  the  seed  with  their  fingers,  and  his  wife  spun  it 
and  wove  it  into  cloth.  His  sheep  furnished  him  with 
wool,  and  he  made  his  own  leather  and  his  own  shoes  and 
his  coonskin  cap.  He  had  no  mill  nearer  to  him,  often, 
than  forty   miles,  and  no  store  nearer  than   Centerville   in 


1813-1820.] 


AND  TUE  Georgia  People.  319 


Camden  or  Hartford  in  Pulaski;  but  he  had  a  country 
where  the  climate  was  mild  and  where  he  could  raise  corn 
and  potatoes  and  sugar-cane,  and  where  deer  and  turkeys 
were  so  abundant  that  no  skill  was  necessary  to  kill  or  cap- 
ture them.  He  had  an  abundance  of  hogs  and  cattle,  and, 
while  it  was  somewhat  difificult  to  get  salt  to  cure  his  meat, 
he  had  learned  the  art  of  jerking  beef,  and  was  not  too  par- 
ticular about  a  gamy  flavor  to  his  meat.  He  was  a  great 
hunter.  The  panther,  which  he  called  the  "tiger,"  was 
still  in  the  swamp,  and  the  bear  gave  him  trouble  by  seizing 
his  pigs  and  ravaging  his  corn  patches.  The  isolation  and 
discomforts  of  this  life,  and  the  apparent  sterility  of  the 
country,  did  not  invite  immigrants,  and  for  years  after  this 
time  the  country  was  very  sparsely  settled. 

In  this  new  country,  though  they  had  few  schools  and 
churches,  yet  the  traditions  of  a  religious  people  still  influ- 
enced them,  and,  while  they  were  not  intelligently  relig- 
ious, they  were  not  grossly  immoral.  Unlike  their  up- 
country  kinsmen,  the  piny  woods  "cracker"  was  not  near 
a  still,  and  was  a  long  way  from  a  drinking-shop;  and, 
while  he  had  no  more  objection  to  a  drop  of  whisky  than 
the  mountaineer,  he  was  less  likely  to  drink  to  excess^ 
One  of  the  largest  of  these  new  counties  was  called 

EMANUEL. 

It  was  made  in  1812,  and  named  in  honor  of  that  staunch 
Maryland  Whig,  David  Emanuel.  It.  comprised  a  large 
body  of  almost  exclusively  pine  woods.  There  were  a  num- 
ber of  streams  running  through  it:  the  Ohoopee,  the  Canoo- 
chee  and  Ogeechee  rivers  and  a  number  of  large  creeks. 
Though  there  were  large  swamps,  the  lands  bordering  the 
rivers  were  not  arable,  and  there  was  no  attention  paid  to 
agriculture.  The  one  industry  of  the  country  when  it  was 
first  settled  was  stock-raising.  On  account  of  its  large  size 
it  was  called  the  State  of  Emanuel.     The  first  settlers  were 


320  The  Story  of  Georgua  [Chap.  vil. 

generally  poor,  but  were  able  to  make  a  good  living,  and 
were  independent.  They  were  of  that  class  of  piny  woods 
people  which  occupied  nearly  all  this  section  of  the  State, 
and  whom  we  have  so  often  described. 

The  first  settlers  were,  according  to  White:  James  Moon, 
Wm.  Stephens,  Henry  Darden,  George  Roundtree,  Richard 
Edinfield,  M.  Thigpen,  A.  Gardner,  N.  Rowland,  E.  Swain, 
James  Tapley,  John  Small,  James  Hicks,  Wm.  Phillips,  I. 
Sutton,  E.  Lane,  B.  Johnson,  John  Wiggins,  P.  Newton, 
Wm.  Rowland,  Wm.  Norris,  I.  Norris,  Wm.  Douglas,  S. 
Powell,  John  Rhiner,  M.  Curl,  S.  Kennedy,  E.  Coleman, 
D.  E.  Rich,  E.  Wilkes,  S.  Williamson,  B.  Keys,  J.  C.  Sum- 
ner. 

There  was  much  about  Emanuel  and  all  these  pine-barren 
counties  to  attract  men  of  small  property  who  loved  a  free 
and  independent  life.  The  first  settlers  were  mainly  cattle- 
rangers.  In  the  latter  days  they  were  timber-rangers,  send- 
ing their  fine  timber  to  the  Savannah  market.  They  spent 
the  summer  in  hewing  logs  for  their  rafts,  and  in  the  winter 
floated  them  to  the  Ogeechee  canal  and  to  Savannah.  They 
had  few  wants,  and  the  money  they  received  for  their  timber 
was,  much  of  it,  laid  aside  for  future  use.  Next  to  timber 
the  main  resource  was  cattle-  and  sheep-raising.  There 
were  a  little  corn  and  sugar-cane  and  some  oats  raised;  but 
the  agricultural  value  of  the  lands  was  overlooked  until  the 
war  ended  and  the  commercial  fertilizers  were  found  suited 
to  the  land  and  cotton  was  cultivated  to  profit.  The  rail- 
roads penetrated  the  county  in  search  of  timber  for  the 
mills,  and  the  turpentine  farmer  leased  the  land  and  bled 
the  trees  and  set  up  his  still.  Emanuel  then  began  to 
improve  in  every  way,  and  has  gone  steadily  forward  until 
there  are  several  flourishing  towns  in  the  county. 

For  many  years  the  only  denominations  of  Christians 
were  the  Methodists  and  Primitive  Baptists. 


1813-1820.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  321 

Swainsboro  and  Stillmore  and  Adrian  are  thriving  towns 
with  good  churches  and  good  schools. 

IRWIN. 

The  story  of  Emanuel  is  the  story  of  Irwin,  which  was 
laid  off  in  i8i8,  and  named  in  honor  of  Governor  Jared 
Irwin.     It  was  an  immense  county. 

The  first  settlers  were: 

John  Dormany,  R.  H.  Dickson,  M.  McDuffee,  L.  Mob- 
ley,  John  Henderson,  Thos.  Bradford,  Lott.  Whiddon, 
Redding  Hunter,  John  Joyce,  Wm.  Bradford,  S.  Griffin, 
James  Wallace,  James  Allen,  John  Ford,  Saul  Story,  Thos. 
Gibbes,  John   Gibbes,  Wm.  Frissell,  J.  C.  Sumner. 

These  first  settlers  were  scattered  over  an  immense  area 
and  the  homes  were  far  apart.  As  late  as  1866  the  writer, 
passing  through  this  county,  rode  seventeen  miles  on  the 
public  road  without  seeing  a  single  house. 

There  were  in  1820  only  four  hundred  and  eleven  people 
in  all  this  county,  which  then  included  Wilcox,  Lowndes, 
Brooks,  Thomas,  Colquitt  and  Worth  counties.  The  social 
condition  of  the  people  was  for  many  years  such  as  we  have 
presented  as  that  of  the  pine  woods  frontiersman. 

The  railroads,  however,  passed  through  the  county.  Tur- 
pentine farms  were  opened,  lumber  mills  erected  and  vil- 
lages sprang  up,  and  in  1895  ^  large  colony  of  Northern 
people,  drawn  by  the  climate  and  the  possibilities  of  the 
county,  founded  a  city  called  Fitzgerald  in  the  heart  of 
the  pine-barrens.  Farms  were  opened,  railroads  were  built, 
manufactures  started,  and  the  young  city  is  being  peopled 
with  a  good  class  of  settlers  from  the  northwest  and  other 
parts  of  the  country. 

The  county  was  so  thinly  settled  that  for  many  years 
schools  and  churches  were  very  few  and  the  people  were 
quite  illiterate.     They  were,  however,  people  of  great  sim- 

21 


322  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vil. 

plicity  of  character  and  were  sterling  in  their  integrity. 
Few  sections  have  developed  more  rapidly  than  Irwin  and 
few  give  promise  of  greater  development. 

APPLING. 

The  county  of  Appling  which,  when  laid  out,  included  in 
its  boundary  several  very  large  counties,  was  laid  out  in 
i8i8,  and  was  named  in  honor  of  Colonel  Daniel  Appling, 
a  worthy  citizen  of  Columbia  county. 

The  first  settlers,  as  given  by  White,  were  :  Nathan  Dean,. 
John  Taylor,  Henry  Taylor,  Silas  O.  Quinn,  Moses  Vick, 
John  Johnston,  John  Hawkins,  J.  Smith,  D.  Redish,  D. 
Summerall,  R.  Strickland,  Samuel  Sellars,  John  Purvis,  A. 
Eason,  G.  Moody,  John  Roberson,  Jesse  Carter,  Samuel 
Carter,  Thos.  Wood,  R.  Swilley,  S.  Swilley,  B.  Grogan,  the 
Mobleys,  Halls,  Overstreets,  and  Wilcoxes. 

It  was  almost  an  unbroken  plain  of  pine  forests.  The 
Altamaha  was  on  its  northern  and  eastern  border.  There 
was  some  good  land  on  this  river  and  some  large  planta- 
tions were  opened  there  by  large  slave-owners  at  an  early 
day,  but  much  of  it  was  a  wide,  wild  swamp,  too  low  for 
cultivation,  while  away  from  it  there  was  an  unbroken  pine 
forest. 

There  were  some  large  cattle  ranches  and  many  sheep, 
but  there  was  little  attention  paid  to  agriculture  for  many 
years.  The  people  were  sheep-raisers  and  cattle-men  and 
timber-rangers. 

The  same  story  told  of  Irwin  and  Emanuel  after  the  war 
is  true  of  Appling.  Railroads  came,  the  lumber  mill  and 
turpentine  still  followed.  Handsome  towns  sprang  up  and 
the  population  has  largely  increased.  The  first  settlers  in 
Appling  were  frontiersmen,  and  but  little  attention  was  paid 
to  schools  or  churches. 

With  the  first  opening  of  the  country  the  Methodists 
sent  Missionaries  into  these   wilds    and   the    Baptists    came 


1813-1820.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  323 


with  the  first  settlers.  The  churches,  however,  were  few 
and  far  apart,  and  the  school  advantages  for  many  years 
exceedingly  meager. 

The  population  of  this  county  in  1820  was  1,264;  '^ 
1830  there  were  1,289  whites  and  179  slaves;  in  1850  there 
was  a  free  population  of  2,645  ^•"'^  4^5  slaves.  These  slaves 
were  confined  to  a  few  plantations  on  the  banks  of  the  Alta- 
maha.  At  the  time  this  census  was  taken  Appling  covered 
the  ground  now  occupied  by  a  half-dozen  counties. 

There  was  much  of  the  county  peopled  by  North  Caro- 
linians, who  were  timber-rangers,  but  after  the  war  a  dif- 
ferent class  of  North  Carolinians  came  in,  who  were  tur- 
pentine distillers,  and  now  there  are  in  the  county  several 
thrifty  towns  along  the  railway. 

EARLY. 

The  other  of  these  counties  into  which  all  of  southern 
Georgia  was  divided  in  18 18  was  called  Early  in  honor  of 
Governor  Early.  It  included  a  large  part  of  southwestern 
Georgia,  and,  though  a  number  of  other  counties  have  been 
carved  from  it,  it  is  still  a  large  county. 

Blakely  was  made  the  county  site  in  1826. 

The  first  settlers  were,  according  to  White:  Isham  Shef- 
field, Arthur  Sheffield,  West  Sheffield,  James  Bush,  John 
Hays,  Jos.  Grinsley,  Richard  Spain,  Fink  Porter,  Jos.  Boles, 
Jno.  Rae,  Abner  Jones,  Nathaniel  Weaver,  James  Jones,  S. 
V.  Wilson,  Jno.  Dill,  Alex  Watson,  James  Carr,  Jno.  Tilley, 
Wm.  Hendricks,  John  Floyd,  D.  Roberts,  Andrew  Bird,  B. 
Collier,  J.  Fowler,  Martin  Wood,  Geo.  Mercier,  W.  Dixon, 
A.  Hayes,  James  Brantley,  and  E.  H.  Hayes. 

These  first  settlers  in  Early  were  scattered  over  a  wide 
area,  which  is  now  in  several  counties.  The  county  of 
Early  proper  was  slowly  settled. 

There  was  along  the  banks  of  the  Chattahoochee  and  its 
tributary  creeks  a  great  deal  of  rich  cotton  land  of  the  rot- 


324  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vil. 

ten  limestone  formation,  with  forests  of  oak  and  hickory, 
but  it  was  sickly  and  hard  to  open. 

The  larger  part  of  the  county  was  pine  woods,  and  it  was 
settled  by  plain,  poor  people  who  raised  cattle,  but  to  these 
fine  oak  and  hickory  lands  some  eastern  planters,  as  soon 
as  the  Indians  were  finally  removed,  came  with  many  slaves. 
They  were  people  of  culture  and  wealth,  and  settled  large 
plantations  and  lived  in  great  elegance.  Their  homes  were 
not  far  from  the  Chattahoochee  river,  and  they  had  all  the 
luxuries  of  the  cities  brought  from  Columbus  and  Apa- 
lachicola  by  the  steamers  which  came  weekly. 

The  larger  part  of  the  population,  however,  was  the  same 
class  of  pine  woods  people  we  have  seen  elsewhere.  Immi- 
grants came  from  the  eastern  counties  in  Georgia  and  from 
South  Carolina  and  North  Carolina.  The  pine  lands  of 
Early  were  more  productive  than  the  lands  further  east  and 
there  was  more  extensive  planting. 

In  the  first  days  of  the  county  the  people  had  access  to 
the  outer  world  by  the  boats  which  went  up  and  down  the 
Chattahoochee. 

In  1850  there  were  as  many  negroes  as  whites  in  the 
county,  but  the  negroes  were  almost  entirely  confined  to 
one  section  of  it,  to  the  plantations  on  the  river  or  on  the 
creeks  flowing  into  it.  Some  up-country  people  had  their 
plantations  in  this  county  and  spent  their  winters  on  them, 
but  their  homes  were  far  away,  but  some  of  the  wealthiest 
of  the  people  lived  in  the  county  all  the  year  round. 

The  educational  advantages  of  the  people  were  not  good. 
The  wealthy  had  their  private  teachers  and  their  children 
were  taught  at  home  until  they  were  old  enough  to  go  from 
home  to  school.  They  were  educated  in  the  best  schools 
of  the  South,  and  when  they  returned  to  their  isolated 
homes  they  brought  with  them  as  visitors  their  friends  and 
kinspeople  and  had  a  society  of  their  own.      In  the  summer- 


1813-1820.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  325 


time  and  in  the  malarial  season  they  sought  the  up-country 
or  their  piny  woods  retreat. 

The  lands  on  the  river  and  the  creeks  were  very  fertile, 
and  a  bale  of  cotton  per  acre  was  often  produced. 

The  churches  were  not  many  and  were  far  apart,  and  for 
many  years  the  ministers  were  poorly  supported  and  were 
of  inferior  grade.  After  the  war  railroads  were  made,  and 
the  changes  brought  about  were  very  marked  in  church  and 
school  matters. 

The  wealthy  planter  whose  great  plantation  was  on  the 
river  had  put  all  his  earnings  into  young  negroes  whom  he 
had  brought  up,  and  he  had  no  money  laid  away.  When 
his  negroes  were  freed  the  bulk  of  his  estate  was  gone. 
The  plantation  negroes  were  not  willing  to  remain  longer 
in  the  swamps,  and  left  the  plantation  for  the  towns  and  for 
their  old  homes  in  the  up-country  and  Carolina.  The  old 
planter  found  himself  unable  to  cope  with  his  difficulties, 
and  abandoned  his  plantation  and  sought  another  home,  or 
else,  trying  to  recruit  his  shattered  fortune,  he  mortgaged 
his  land,  bought  mules  and  supplies  on  a  credit,  and  when 
disaster  to  his  crop  came,  as  it  did,  he  found  himself  a 
bankrupt. 

In  the  picture  of  the  southwest  Georgia  planting  country, 
which  is  found  in  the  future  chapters,  the  condition  of 
things  in  that  part  of  Early  in  which  the  planters  made 
their  homes  is  given. 

WALTON. 

When  the  first  effort  was  made  to  settle  the  Cherokee 
country  in  1802  a  new  county  was  projected  to  be  called 
Walton,  and  a  bill  was  passed  to  lay  it  out.  The  act  was 
never  carried  into  effect,  but  in  181 8  a  new  county  bearing 
the  same  name  was  provided  for,  and  it  was  organized. 

White  gives  as  the  first  settlers  in  this  county  :  Charles 
Smith,  R.  M.  Echols,  P.  Stroud,  Jno.  Dickerson,  Warren  J. 


326  The  IStory  of  Georgia  [Chap,  VII. 

Hill,  Jesse  Arnold,  Walter  T.  Colquitt,  Jonas  Hale,  V. 
Haralson,  J.  M.  Well,  A.  W.  Wright,  C.  D.  Davis,  W.  Bris- 
coe, R.  Briscoe,  R.  Milligan  and  J.  Richardson. 

The  county  was  a  very  large  one,  and,  in  the  main,  not  a 
fertile  one.  The  larger  part  of  the  land  was  a  light  gray 
soil,  moderately  productive  at  first  but  soon  exhausted. 
There  were,  however,  some  bottoms  on  the  creeks  and  rivers 
which  were  very  fertile.  The  climate  was  good,  the  coun- 
try healthy,  the  land  cheap,  and  there  soon  came  into  this 
section  a  very  large  number  of  immigrants.  Many  of  them 
had  been  the  fortunate  drawers  of  the  lots  of  two  hundred 
and  fifty  and  one-half  acres  and  were  from  other  parts  of 
Georgia,  and  many  of  them  were  from  the  upper  part  of 
South  Carolina. 

So  rapidly  was  the  county  peopled  that  in  twelve  years 
after  it  was  opened  for  settlement  there  were  nearly  ten 
thousand  people  living  in   it. 

Land  was  sold  in  lots  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  acres  and 
generally  brought  about  one  hundred  dollars  per  lot,  or  less 
than  fifty  cents  per  acre.  A  lot  sold  at  sheriff's  sale  brought 
five  dollars  and  a  quarter,  another  brought  twenty-five 
dollars,  but  land  on  the  rivers  even  as  early  as  1 821  brought 
seven  dollars  per  acre. 

The  first  place  at  which  court  was  held  was  the  Cowpen, 
which  was  two  miles  from  Monroe. 

Judge  John  M.  Dooly  held  the  court.  As  was  universally 
the  case  in  new  counties  the  larger  number  of  cases  was  for 
assaults.  There  were,  however,  bills  for  hog-stealing,  per- 
jury, adultery  and  mayhem,  and  a  group  of  men  were 
charged  with  gambling  at  seven-up,  three-up  and  faro. 

There  was  loud  complaint  against  illicit  liquor-selling 
where  men  sold  less  than  a  quart  without   license. 

One  man  was  presented  and  finally  punished  for  cruelly 
whipping  his  slave,  and  one  was  condemned  to  be  hung  for 
murder.      He  was,  however,  pardoned. 


1813-1820.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  327 

While  there  were  few  people  among  the  first  settlers  of 
Walton  who  were  wealthy,  and  many  quite  poor,  there  was 
a  large  number  of  well-to-do  people  with  from  five  to  ten 
negroes  and  an  abundance  of  cheap  but  productive  land. 
To  illustrate  the  general  condition  of  the  well-to-do  people 
one  estate  shows:  lO  negroes,  33  hogs,  17  cattle,  kitchen 
and  household  furniture,  and,  what  was  rare,  forty-five  dol- 
lars' worth  of  books,  while  some  of  the  estates  indicate 
abundant  means.  Theophilus  Hill  had  42  negroes,  22 
sheep,  350  barrels  of  corn,  12  beds  and  bedsteads,  ^loo 
worth  of  hogs,  2  cotton-gins,  etc. 

The  bulk  of  the  people  had  only  their  land  and  a  small 
number  of  cattle,  horses,  hogs,  and  a  scant  supply  of  fur- 
niture. There  was  but  little  cotton  and  very  little  of  any- 
thing was  made  for  sale.  Corn,  hogs  and  cattle,  as  in  all 
the  new  counties,  were  the  products.  The  coming  of  new 
settlers  into  the  county  provided  a  market  for  the  surplus 
the  farmers  might  have. 

Monroe  was  selected  as  the  county  site,  and  named  Mon- 
roe after  the  then  president.  It  soon  became  a  prominent 
up-country  town  and  the  center  of  quite  a  coterie  of  promi- 
nent men. 

Walter  T.  Colquitt,  then  a  young  lawyer,  settled  in  this 
little  village  and  made  his  first  reputation  as  a  brilliant  law- 
yer in  the  courts  of4:his  new  country. 

Judge  James  Jackson,  so  famous  for  the  purity  of  his  life 
and  his  ability  as  a  jurist,  and  Judge  Junius  Hillyer,  a  prom- 
inent lawyer  and  a  member  of  Congress,  were  amono-  its 
citizens. 

Governor  Henry  D.  McDaniel,  famous  as   being   one  of 
the  best  governors  Georgia  has  ever  had,  began  his  profes- 
sional life  in  Monroe,  and  after  his  term  was  over  returned 
there  to  spend  his  last  years. 

Monroe  was   long  a  secluded  country  village  with  small 
trade  and  a  small  population,  but  since  it  has  been  reached 


328 


The  Story  of  Georgia 


[Chap.  VII. 


by  the  railway  has  become  quite  a  thrifty  town,  with  a  fine 
court-house,  a  good  graded  school  and  some  prosperous 
cotton  mills.     Social  Circle,   on  the  Georgia  railway,  is  a 


Walton  County  Court-house. 


sprightly  and  enterprising  village;  and  Logansville,  in  the 
northwestern  part  of  the  county,  is  a  village  of  considerable 
trade.      Bethlehem  is  a  small  hamlet  north  of  Monroe. 
The  educational  advantages  of  the  county  for  many  years 


1813-1820.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  329 


were  quite  poor,  but  they  are  better  now   than    they   ever 
were. 

The  people  who  came  into  Walton  were  mainly  Metho- 
dists and  Baptists,  and  the  Walton  circuit  of  the  Methodist 
preacher  was  a  very  large  and  important  one  in  the  early 
days  of  the  county's  settlement.  In  1827  there  was  a  great 
revival  in  Monroe,  at  which  Walter  Colquitt,  a  young  law- 
yer, was  converted;  and  a  number  of  years  afterward,  in  the 
same  village,  young  James  Jackson,  afterward  judge  of  the 
superior  court  and  member  of  Congress,  and  finally  chief 
justice  of  the  State,  was  converted  and  became  a  lay 
preacher. 

The  Baptists  were  among  the  first  Christian  workers  in 
the  county,  and  perhaps  the  oldest  church  in  the  county  is 
a  Primitive  Baptist  Church. 


GWINNETT. 


Gwinnett  county,  named  for  Button  Gwinnett,  was  laid 
out  in  1818,  and  its  county  site  was,  in  honor  of  the  brave 
sea  captain,  called  Lawrenceville.  Like  all  these  up-country 
counties,  it  was  very  rapidly  settled.  Its  population  in  1830 
was  13,289,  and  twenty  years  afterward,  in  1850,  was  only 
11,257.  There  was  a  considerable  part  of  the  county  cut 
off  into  other  counties;  but  it  is  evident  that  the  population 
did  not  increase  after  the  first  few  years.  The  people  in 
those  days  were  very  migratory,  and  the  opening  of  better 
lands  to  the  west  led  to  quite  an  emigration  from  the 
county.  The  history  of  these  foot-hill  counties  is  much  the 
same.  The  settler  came,  built  his  cabin,  opened  some 
fields,  and  then,  hearing  of  better  lands  in  Carroll,  Camp- 
bell, Heard,  or  in  Alabama,  he  sold  his  farm  at  what  he 
thought  was  a  fair  price,  and  went  to  this  new  country  to 
begin  life  again.  There  were  but  few  of  the  hardships  of 
the  frontier  to  encounter  now  in  the  country  to  which  he 
was  going,  and  there  was  little   difficulty  in  moving  when 


330  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vil. 

all  he  possessed  could  be  put  in  an  ox-cart;  and  the  pros- 
pect of  bettering  himself  by  finding  a  larger  range  and 
cheaper  land  led  him  to  move  on.  There  were  some  very 
fertile  lands  on  the  river  in  Gwinnett,  especially  on  the 
Chattahoochee;  but  the  main  body  of  the  land  was  thin 
and  easily  worn  out.  With  the  exit  fro'm  the  country  of  the 
first  proprietors  the  land  was  taken  up  by  the  large  land- 
owners, and  the  plantations  took  the  place  of  farms.  But 
a  new  era  came  to  the  country  when  the  railways  were  made, 
and  along  the  line  of  the  Southern  the  flourishing  villages 
of  Norcross,  Buford  and  Suwanee  sprang  up.  Cotton  was 
cultivated  largely,  and  the  county  began  to  improve  rap- 
idly. A  railroad  was  built  to  Lawrenceville,  and  when  the 
Seaboard  Air  Line  railroad  came  through  the  county  it 
passed  through  Lawrenceville. 

The  early  settlers  of  Gwinnett  were  the  Winns,  Hutch- 
inses,  Baughs,  Howells,  Stricklands,  Simmonses,  Anthonys, 
Baxters,  Grahams,  and  many  others. 

The  religious  denominations  in  the  county  are  Presbyte- 
rians, Baptists  and  Methodists,  and  for  many  years  the 
Methodists  have  had  within  three  miles  of  Lawrenceville  a 
camp-ground,  where  the  most  distinguished  preachers  of 
Methodism  have  preached. 

The  style  of  life  among  the  rural  people  of  Gwinnett  has 
always  been  a  very  simple  one.  There  was  but  little  wealth, 
so  there  was  but  little  show.  The  schools  were  very  ordi- 
nary affairs,  and  education  out  of  the  village  was  not  at  a 
premium.  Industry  and  close  economy  were  the  sterling 
virtues  of  the  people. 

Dr.  Jesse  Boring,  the  celebrated  Methodist  divine,  and 
his  brother  Isaac  began  their  lives  in  this  county  when  it 
was  Jackson,  and  their  father,  a  man  of  sterling  worth,  was 
for  a  long  time  representative  from  it.  Samuel  Anthony, 
another  distinguished  and  famous  Methodist  preacher, 
spent   his  boyhood   in   this  county.     James   P.  Simmons,   a 


1813-1820.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  331 

lawyer  and  an  author,  lived  in  this  county;  and  the  Howell 
family,  who  have  been  so  prominent  as  connected  with 
the  Atlanta  Constihition,  came  from  Gwinnett.  The  Winn 
family  and  the  Hutchins  family,  distinguished  as  lawyers 
and  judges,  lived  in  Lawrenceville;  but  no  man  has  cast  a 
greater  luster  on  Gwinnett,  the  place  of  his  birth,  than  the 
Philosopher  of  the  Etowah,  Colonel  Charles  H.  Smith,  who, 
under  the  name  of  "Bill  Arp,"  has  won  a  high  place  among 
literary  men  as  a  wise  and  witty  writer,  and  who  has  secured 
the  strongest  grasp  on  the  hearts  of  the  common  people  as 
their  adviser  and  friend.  Men  everywhere  have  read  with 
eagerness  his  letters  to  the  press,  in  which  there  is  such  a 
wealth  of  sterling  common  sense  and  such  a  perfect  purity 
of  teaching. 

HALL. 

Hall  county  was  laid  off  in  1818,  and  named  in  honor  of 
Lyman  Hall.  It  was  very  rapidly  settled  by  a  class  of 
worthy  but  poor  people. 

The  land  is  not  generally  fertile,  but  most  of  it  repaid 
the  tiller's  toil,  and  there  are  some  beautiful  and  productive 
farms  on  the  creeks  and  on  the  Oconee  and  Chattahoochee 
rivers. 

It  was,  like  Habersham,  famous  for  the  salubrity  of  its 
summer  climate,  and  early  drew  to  it  a  class  of  wealthy 
people  from  the  low-country,  who  fixed  their  summer 
homes  in  Gainesville.  The  celebrated  New  Holland  springs 
and  the  White  Sulphur  springs  were  excellent  summer 
resorts  near  Gainesville,  and  when  the  Southern  railway 
was  built  Gainesville  developed  into  an  excellent  market 
for  the  mountain  counties  bordering  it,  and  became  a  place 
of  large  trade.  The  manufacturing  of  shoes  became  a 
leading  industry,  to  which  has  since  been  added  the  man- 
ufacturing of  cotton. 

It  has   been  an   educational  center,  and   the   Gainesville 


332  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  Vll. 

Female  College  has  become  famous  as  a  school  for  young 
women, 

Gainesville  has  now  grown  into  a  city  of  considerable 
size,  populated  by  a  class  of  enterprising  and  intelligent 
people,  and  has  become  the  leading  summer  resort  of  the 
up-country. 

The  celebrated  Glade  mines  are  in  this  county.  They 
were  owned  by  Dr.  Richard  Banks  for  many  years,  and 
while  working  the  mines  some  beautiful  diamonds  were 
found  which  are  still  in  the  family  of  Dr.  Banks.  The 
mines  are  now  owned  by  a  northern  company. 

Dr.  Richard  Banks  was  long  a  citizen  of  this  county. 
He  was  a  member  of  that  distinguished  family  who  sprang 
from  Ralph  Banks,  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  Elbert 
county,  and  was  long  noted  for  his  sterling  worth  and  his 
tender  philanthropy. 

The  celebrated  banker,  Richard  T.  Wilson  of  New  York, 
began  his  life  in  this  county  as  the  son  of  a  Scotch  tanner, 
and  made  his  first   money  as   a  boy  on  a  Hall  county  farm. 

The  religious  character  of  the  people  has  always  been 
good,  the  Methodists  and  Baptists  being  the  leading  de- 
nominations. 

The  villages  of  Flowery  Branch  and  Belton,  considerable 
little  hamlets,  are  in  this  county. 

The  city  of  Gainesville,  with  its  handsome  court-house 
and  its  neat  churches  and  handsome  private  residences,  as 
well  as  its  well-built  stores,  is  the  most  important  point  of 
northeast  Georgia. 

The  population  of  Hall  as  early  as  1830  was  nearly 
twelve  thousand,  but  in  1850  eight  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred and  thirteen. 

The  first  settlers  of  this  county  as  given  by  Mr.  White 
were:  W.  H.  Dickson,  E.  Dunnegan,  Jos.  Wilson,  John 
Bates,  B.  Reynolds,  R.  Armour,  Jos.  Gailey,  T.  Terrell, 
John  Miller,  D.  Wofford,    M.  Moore,  W.  Blake,  Jos.  Read, 


1813-1820.]  AND    THE    GrEORGIA    PEOPLE.  333 

R.  Young,  J.  McConnell,  R.  Wurm,  Thos.  Wilson,  William 
Cobb,  Joseph  Johnson,  John  Barnet,  E.  Cowen,  A.  Thomson, 
Jesse  Dobbs,  James  Abercrombie,  Solomon  Peake,  Richard 
Banks,  Wm.  Cotter. 

HABERSHAM. 

The  county  of  Habersham  lies  north  and  northwest  of 
the  county  of  Franklin.  It  was  originally  owned  by  the 
Cherokees  and  was  surrendered  by  them  to  the  United 
States  commissioner  in  i8i8.  It  is  in  the  main  a  very  poor 
county.  Along  the  Tugalo,  the  Sequee  and  the  Chattahoo- 
chee there  are  some  beautiful  valleys,  but  in  the  main  the 
land  is  a  thin  red  land  which  is  soon  exhausted. 

It  has,  however,  such  an  altitude,  being  from  fifteen  to 
eighteen  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  at 
Tallulah  falls  over  two  thousand  two  hundred  and  fifty 
feet,  that  it  has  almost  unrivaled  advantages  as  a  summer 
climate;  and  before  the  railroad  system  was  fairly  opened, 
and  when  it  was  necessary  to  find  mountain  resorts  as  near 
home  as  possible  and  reach  them  by  private  conveyance, 
the  people  from  the  low-country  and  from  the  cities  of 
Savannah  and  Augusta  fixed  their  summer  homes  on  these 
foot-hills.  They  came  to  the  up-country  in  June  and  re- 
mained until  November.  They  built  neat  villas  and  sur- 
rounded themselves  with  many  comforts,  and  formed  a 
delightful  if  somewhat  exclusive  society.  The  population, 
however,  was  largely  of  those  sturdy  yeomanry  who  have 
done  so  much  for  Georgia;  and  in  1830,  when  Habersham 
included  White,  there  were  ten  thousand  people  in  the 
county.  The  most  of  these  were  poor  people,  and  life 
among  them  was  very  primitive. 

There  was  much  inducement  for  the  landless  South  Car- 
olinian and  North  Carolinian,  or  Georgian,  to  settle  when 
he  could  get  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land,  much  of 
it  arable,  for  one  hundred   dollars;  so    the   tide   of  settlers 


334  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vii. 

poured  into  the  country,  and  one-roomed  cabins  sprang  up 
like  magic  in  the  forests.  The  rich  lands  on  the  rivers 
were  soon  occupied  by  the  well-to-do  immigrants  from 
North  Carolina. 

The  beautiful  Nacoochee  valley,  one  of  the  fairest  spots 
of  earth,  comprising  a  narrow  strip  of  land  on  the  Chatta- 
hoochee, at  the  foot  of  Mount  Yonah,  had  been  bought  at  the 
first  settlement  of  the  county  by  Major  Williams  and  by  a 
few  other  North  Carolina  settlers.  It  was  evident  that  in 
the  days  of  De  Soto  the  Spaniards  had  mined  for  gold  in 
this  valley,  and  in  the  garden  of  a  local  Methodist  preacher, 
a  Mr.  Richardson,  a  rich  placer  mine  was  discovered  in 
1829.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  wild  gold  excitement 
which  made  the  unpeopled  mountains  of  upper  Georgia  for 
a  long  time  as  populous  as  a  city  full.  Along  the  Chatta- 
hoochee and  on  Duke's  creek,  after  the  placers  were  washed 
out,  the  veins  were  opened  and  stamp-mills  were  put  up. 
While  digging  for  gold  a  subterranean  town,  evidently  of 
De  Soto's  time,  was   discovered. 

The  county  was  early  a  favorite  with  tourists,  and  the 
railroad  from  Atlanta  to  Charlotte  opened  up  the  country 
to  them,  and  the  marvelous  beauty  of  Tallulah  Falls  in 
this  county,  began  to  draw  visitors  from  all  sections.  This 
wonderful  freak  of  nature  has  but  few  equals  east  of  the 
Rocky  mountains.  The  Tallulah  river,  a  limpid  and  rapid 
stream,  dashes  its  way  through  the  hills  into  a  deep  canon, 
and  then  over  sundry  precipices  until  it  reaches  the  grand 
chasm,  where  it  is  eight  hundred  feet  below  the  surface  of 
the  earth.  A  pool  at  the  base  of  one  of  the  cascades 
is  called  "Hathorn  pool,"  in  memory  of  a  Presbyterian 
minister  who  many  years  ago  lost  his  life  while  bathing 
in  it. 

There  is  a  beautiful  cascade  of  one  hundred  and  eighty 
feet  near  the  city  of  Toccoa,  also  in  this  county. 

There  was  quite  an  immigration  of  Swiss  people  to  these 


1813-1820.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  ,      335 

foot-hills  some  years  ago.  They  have  been  thrifty  people 
and  have  done  well  raising  grapes  and  other  fruits  and  cul- 
tivating small  farms. 

Although  Habersham  has  been  remote  from  the  center 
of  population  in  Georgia,  and  has,  in  the  main,  been  inhab- 
ited by  a  very  plain,  uncultured  people,  no  county  has  had 
in  it  a  finer  class  of  cultured  men  and  .women,  Most  of 
these  have,  however,  only  resided  here  a  part  of  the  year, 
but  some  have  been  permanent  residents. 

Among  the  distinguished  citizens  of  the  county  was  Dr. 
George  D.  Phillips,  long  a  prominent  physician  and  a  dis- 
tinguished member  of  the  Senate  of  the  State.  He  was  a 
Virginian  by  birth,  who  came  from  the  mountains  of  North 
Carolina  to  Georgia,  and  won  by  his  probity  and  ability  the 
highest  place  in  the  confidence  of  the  people.  His  three 
sons.  General  Wm.  Phillips,  Colonel  Charles  D.  Phillips 
and  Major  Jas.  P.  Phillips,  were  distinguished  ofificers  in  the 
Confederate  army. 

Colonel  McMillan,  who  lost  his  life  during  the  war,  was 
from  this  county.  He  was  a  gallant  Irishman  by  descent, 
and  led  a  regiment. 

The  county  has  always  been  a  religious  one,  and  the 
Mossy  Creek  camp-ground  has  been  in  existence  for  over 
seventy  years.  The  Baptists  have  a  strong  hold  in  this 
county,  and  the  Presbyterians  and  Episcopalians  have  each 
of  them  churches  in  it. 

The  mining  interests  of  the  county  have  been  more  or 
less  prosperous  since  the  first  opening  of  the  mines  seventy 
years  ago. 

In  the  last  few  years  the  manufacturing  interests  of  the 
county  have  been  greatly  developed,  and  the  prospect  of 
rapid  advance  in  this  direction  is  bright. 

Among  the  early  settlers  were:  Gabe  Fish,  Major  Wil- 
liams, Alex  Walden,  B.  Cleveland,  John  Whitehead,  John 
Grant,  Jesse  Kinney,   Chas.    Rich,    Mr.  Vandiver,  H.   Moss> 


336  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VII. 

Wm.  Herring,  Mr.  Richardson,  Mr.   Lumsden,   Mr.   Logan, 
Josiah  A.  Kees,  James  Quillian  and  General  Wofford. 

RABUN. 

Rabun  was  formed  from  the  Cherokee  country  in  1819, 
and  was  named  in  honor  of  Governor  Rabun.  It  was  in 
the  extreme  northeast  of  Georgia,  with  South  Carolina, 
North  Carolina  and  Tennessee  bounding  it. 

The  county  was  a  wild  one.  There  was  one  beautiful 
valley  of  considerable  extent,  known  as  the  Tennessee  val- 
ley, and  some  smaller  valleys  on  the  creeks  and  on  the 
Tallulah  river.  The  larger  part  of  the  country  was  exceed- 
ingly mountainous,  and  the  mountains,  while  covered  with 
timber,  were  unsuited  for  pasture  lands  or  farms. 

The  remoteness  of  the  county  from  any  market  and  the 
general  sterility  of  the  soil  prevented  its  rapid  settlement; 
and  the  fact  that  it  was  possible  for  a  fugitive  from  justice 
to  hide  in  these  mountains  of  another  State  led  not  a  few 
men  of  shadowy  character  to  hide  in  Rabun.  But  there 
were  many  excellent  people  who  came  at  an  early  day  and 
fixed  their  homes  in  the  then  wild  valleys  and  in  the  county 
town  Clayton.  The  first  settlers  were  generally  from 
North  and  South  Carolina,  and  in  the  main  were  very  poor 
and  uncultivated  people.  There  was  but  little  hope,  out  of 
the  few  small  valleys,  for  remunerative  farming;  but  the 
range  was  wide  and  wants  were  few,  and  the  hill  farmer 
managed  to  live,  while  the  valley  farmer  was  often  well- 
to-do.  The  county  was  slowly  peopled,  and  a  part  of  it  is 
even  now  uninhabited. 

The  celebrated  senator,  Dr.  H.  V.  M.  Miller,  was  born  in 
this  county  and  brought  up  here,  and  from  here  went  out 
to  win  a  place  among  the  great  men  of  his  State.  Judge 
Logan  E.  Bleckley,  the  many-sided  sage,  who,  as  a  philos- 
opher, a  wit  and  a  lawyer,  has  been  equally  distinguished, 


1813-1820.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  337 

was  born  in  Rabun  and  reared  under  the   shadow  of  these 
mountains. 

The  county  has  never  had  a  railway  in  it;  but  when  one 
comes  and  the  taste  for  mountain-ranging  becomes  more 
common  in  Georgia  it  will  be  the  tourist's  favorite  resort. 

22 


338  The  Story  of  G-eorgia  [Chap.  Vlll. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

1820    TO     1829. 
I 

John  Clarke — George  M.  Troup — The  Treaty — John  Forsyth — Purchase  of  the- 
Lands  between  the  Ocmulgee  and  Flint — Great  Purchase  between  Flint  and 
Chattahoochee — The  Opening  of  the  New  Country — Banks — Education  — 
Lotteries — Macon — Columbus — The  Newspapers — Dueling — Religious  His- 
tory of  the  Period — Great  Revival — Jos.  C.  Stiles — John  E.  Dawson — C.  D. 
Mallary — Stephen  Olin — John  Howard — Lovick  Pierce — Settlement  of  the 
New  Country — Flush  Times — Education — Factories — Anti-Tariff  Feeling — 
Counties  Formed — Newton — Houston — Dooly — Monroe —  Henry  —  Fayette 
— Dekalb — Bibb — Crawford — Pike — Upson — Decatur — Ware  —  Taliaferro — 
Butts — Baker — Lee — Troup  —  Meriwether  —  Harris  —  Coweta  — Campbell — 
Carroll — Talbot — Marion — Thomas  —  Lowndes —  Muscogee — Randolph. 

Authorities  as  in  last  Chapter,  with  Dawson's  Compilation  of  Georgia  Laws, 
Prince's  Digest  for  the  history  of  the  counties,  United  States  public  docu- 
ments referring  to  the  troubles  of  Georgia  and  the  general  government^ 
Newspapers  of  the  period. 

John  Clarke  was  elected  governor  by  the  Legislature  in 
the  fall  of  1 8 19,  and  was  governor  when  the  period  which 
is  covered  by  this  chapter  began. 

He  was  the  son  of  Elijah  Clarke,  the  great  partizan  chief, 
and  was  with  him  in  his  Revolutionary  campaign  and  in 
his  forays  against  the  Indians  after  it.  He  had  won  his 
spurs  as  a  fearless,  able  soldier  before  he  was  a  man,  and 
was  especially  distinguished  in  the  last  severe  conflict  be- 
tween the  whites  and  the  Creeks  at  Jack's  creek. 

The  accounts  of  John  Clarke  differ,  as  they  come  from  his 
friends  or  his  foes.  That  he  was  a  man  of  fine  mind,  that 
he  was  a  brave  soldier,  that  he  was  a  man  of  generous  heart 
when  his  passions  were  not  aroused,  that  no  charges  of  dis- 
honesty were  justly  laid  at  his  door,  none  deny.  That  he 
was  unsteady  in  his  habits,  that  he  had  little  education,  that 


1820-1829.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  339 


he  had  a  violent   temper   and  was  an  unrelenting  foe,  his 
best  friends  are  forced  to  admit. 

There  was  a  bitter  feud  between  him  and  Wm.  H.  Craw- 
ford, and  the  Clarke  and  Crawford  parties  divided  the  State 
into  hostile  camps  for  years. 

He  had  a  fierce  hatred  for  Judge  Charles  Tait,  who  was  a 
warm  friend  to  Crawford,  and  whom  Clarke  suspected  of 
having  made  an  effort  to  defame  him.  His  animosity  to 
him  reached  such  a  height  one  day,  while  heated  with 
drink,  and  while  Judge  Tait,  the  judge  of  the  circuit,  was 
riding  quietly  along  the  streets  of  Milledgeville,  he  attacked 
him  with  a  horsewhip.  Judge  Tait  was  not  only  a  judicial 
officer  but  a  lame  man,  and  Colonel  Clarke's  attack  was 
loudly  condemned.  He  was  fined  two  thousand  dollars  for 
the  assault,  but  the  fine  was  remitted,  though  the  verdict 
stood. 

He  assailed  Crawford  so  virulently  that  Crawford  chal- 
lenged him  and  went  on  the  field.  Crawford  was  shot 
through  the  wrist. 

Clarke  was  said  to  drink  to  very  great  excess,  and  to  be 
very  violent  when  in  his  cups,  and  was  in  great  disfavor 
with  many,  but  he  was  the  idol  of  the  common  people  and 
was  the  favorite  with  many  of  the  leading  men  of  the  State. 

By  this  time  political  parties  had  divided  mainly  on  social 
lines.  The  rich  Virginians,  the  city  people,  and  the  low- 
country  planters  were  antagonized  by  the  plain  and  unedu- 
cated denizens  of  the  small  farms.  Crawford  was  a  clas- 
sical scholar  of  excellent  family,  of  commanding  presence, 
and  had  been  successful,  while  Clarke  was  the  leader  of  the 
sa?isculottc,  as  well  as  a  large  party  of  respectables. 

He  wrote  a  very  bitter  pamphlet  against  Crawford,  Tait 
and  Mitchell,  in  which  he  labored  to  show  that  there  was  a 
shameful  conspiracy  between  Tait  and  Crawford  to  rob  him 
of  his  character  as  an  honest  man.  He  accused  Mitchell, 
who  was  a  friend  to  Crawford,  of  uniting  with  him  in  smug- 


340  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  viil. 

gling  a  cargo  of  African  slaves  into  the  State.  The  impar- 
tial reader  of  this  pamphlet,  while  he  can  but  admire  the 
vigorous  English  in  which  it  is  written  and  the  evident  sin- 
cerity with  which  Clarke  makes  his  damaging  charges,  is 
obliged  to  decide  that  the  angry  man's  charges  were  base- 
less suspicions;  but  there  were  a  great  many  people  in  those 
bitter  days  who  did  believe  that  their  political  idol,  the  in- 
trepid soldier,  who  had  fought  for  them  against  Tories  and 
Indians,  who  was  an  up-country  yeoman  and  not  a  low- 
country  aristocrat,  who  was  a  poor  man  and  not  a  large 
slaveholder,  and  who  had  few  advantages  of  education  and 
was  not,  like  his  antagonists,  a  Latin  scholar,  which,  to 
them,  was  the  highest  culture,  was  a  victim  of  a  malicious 
persecution. 

He  was  a  candidate  for  governor  against  Governor  Troup 
and  defeated  him,  and  a  second  time  he  ran  against  him, 
with  the  same  result.  When  Troup,  who  defeated  Talbot 
by  a  very  small  vote,  stood  for  reelection  in  1825,  Clarke 
was  again  a  candidate.  The  two  men  were  in  many  re- 
spects alike,  and  in  many  others  very  unlike.  Both  were  fierce 
in  temper,  unrelenting  and  fearless;  both  fond  of  wine  and 
always  ready  for  a  fray;  but  Troup  was  a  man  of  gentle 
blood,  an  English  aristocrat  in  every  fiber  of  his  being, 
although  he  was  a  decided  Democrat  politically.  He  had 
had  all  the  advantages  of  a  liberal  education,  had  spent  his 
life  in  the  best  social  circles  of  the  cities,  and  the  culture 
and  wealth  of  the  coast  and  of  the  low-country  was  at  his 
back,  and  the  Crawford  party,  containing  the  wealthiest 
element  of  the  up-country,  supported  him  warmly.  He 
had  been  elected  to  the  Legislature  from  Chatham  county 
before  he  was  of  age,  and  was  sent  to  Congress  as  early  as 
he  could  be  admitted  a  member.  Like  his  opponent  he 
was  a  pronounced  Republican  and  States'  rights  man,  going 
beyond  Mr.  Calhoun   or   Mr.  Jefferson  in  his  States'  rights 


1820-1829.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLB.  341 

views.      General  Clarke  had  opposed  him  before  the  Legis- 
lature, and,  as  we  have  seen,  defeated  him  twice. 

The  proud  and  taciturn  patrician  would  descend  to  none 
of  the  arts  of  a  politician,  and  so  he  was  no  match  for  his 
wily  antagonist,  and  Clarke  triumphed;  but  in  1823  Troup 
ran  against  Talbot,  a  Clarke  man,  before  the  Legislature, 
and  was  elected  by  two  votes. 

The  method  of  electing  the  governor  by  the  Legislature 
was  changed,  and  the  election  of  1825  was  before  the  peo- 
ple. The  Clarke  men  again  called  upon  John  Clarke  to 
lead  them  to  victory,  and  the  fiercest  strife  Georgia  had 
ever  known  was  the  result.  The  newspapers  had  become 
more  numerous,  and  the  style  of  writing  was  more  vig- 
orous than  polite.  The  election  was,  however,  won  by 
Troup  by  a  majority  of  about  seven  hundred.  Governor 
Troup's  second  term  was  perhaps  the  most  notable,  and  it 
was  the  most  stormy  of  any  that  up  to  that  time  had  been 
known  in  Georgia,  and  the  story  of  Troup  and  the  treaty  is 
in  place  here: 

The  Yazoo  fraud  was  indirectly  the  cause  of  the  most 
threatening  collision  which  had  ever  taken  place  between 
the  general  government  and  any  one  of  the  States,  for  the 
famous  conflict  of  Governor  Troup  with  the  president,  John 
Quincy  Adams,  which  put  Georgia  in  positive  rebellion 
against  the  general  government,  resulted  from  it.  That 
the  sale  of  the  Yazoo  lands  would  be  recognized  as  a  fact 
accomplished  by  any  impartial  court  was  apparent,  and  the 
Georgians  were  very  willing  to  shift  the  issue  and  let  the 
United  States  government  meet  the  question.  The  cession 
of  the  lands  in  dispute  was  made,  therefore,  in  the  first 
years  of  the  nineteenth  century  to  the  general  government, 
and  it  agreed,  among  other  things,  to  extinguish  the  Indian 
title  to  all  lands  held  by  the  Creeks  and  Cherokees  in 
Georgia  and  put  Georgia  in  peaceable  possession  of  them. 
The  Georgia  settlements  by  1802,  when  the  agreement  was 


342  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VIII. 

entered  into,  extended  to  the  banks  of  the  Oconee  on  the 
west  and  to  the  Cherokee  nation,  which  occupied  still  a 
considerable  section  on  the  north  and  northwest.  As  we 
have  seen,  this  line  was  advanced  to  the  Ocmulgee. 

The  opening  of  the  new  lands  in  middle  Georgia,  the  in- 
vention of  the  cotton-gin,  the  decline  of  tobacco-planting 
and  the  large  increase  of  negro  slaves  in  the  older  States 
had  led  to  a  very  large  immigration  of  Virginians  and 
North  and  South  Carolinians  into  Georgia,  and  the  new 
counties  east  of  the  Ocmulgee  had  become  thickly  peopled. 
There  was  a  large  area  of  most  excellent  cotton  land  be- 
tween the  Ocmularee  and  the  Chattahoochee  which  was  still 
occupied  by  the  Creeks  as  a  hunting-ground,  but  was  other- 
wise untenanted.  The  Georgians  cast  a  longing  eye  on  the 
beautiful  domain,  and  persuaded  themselves  they  had  a 
good  title  to  it  and  were  kept  out  of  it  by  the  perfidious 
Creeks.  The  Creeks  were  now  reduced  to  about  twenty 
thousand.  Of  these  fifteen  thousand  lived  in  Alabama  and 
five  thousand  were  scattered  through  Georgia.  During  the 
war  of  1812  some  of  them  had  been  friendly  to  the  whites 
and  some  had  been  hostile.  Among  the  friendly  Indians 
was  Colonel  William  Mcintosh,  a  half-breed.  He  was  the 
son  of  Captain  Mcintosh,  who  was  an  uncle  of  George  M. 
Troup.  Captain  Mcintosh  was  a  British  captain  and  had 
lived  among  the  Creeks  and  had  an  Indian  wife.  Colonel 
William  Mcintosh,  his  son,  was  now  a  man  of  large  prop- 
erty and  of  considerable  intelligence,  and  was  a  chief 
among  the  Creeks.  The  hostile  party  had  been  perfectly 
subdued  and  had  relinquished  all  the  land  they  claimed  in 
Alabama  and  Georgia  except  that  which  had  been  reserved 
to  them  by  treaty.  The  United  States  government  now 
proposed  to  them  to  buy  all  their  possessions  in  Georgia 
and  Alabama  and  give  them  acre  for  acre  of  better  land 
across  the  Mississippi,  in  addition  to  a  liberal  payment  for 
improvements.      There  were    two   parties    in   the   tribe,  one 


1820-1829.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  343 


led  by  Mcintosh,  who  thought  it  best  to  sell  their  lands 
and  remove,  and  a  much  larger  party  who  were  opposed  to 
any  trade  whatever. 

The  Georgians  were  growing  very  restless.  They  stood 
on  the  banks  of  the  Ocmulgee,  an  impatient,  anxious 
horde,  and  made  a  loud  clamor  for  tlieir  land.  The  parties 
of  Crawford  and  Clarke  were  bitterly  antagonistic  to  each 
other,  but  on  this  question  they  were  both  agreed.  Georgia 
ought  and  should  have  her  land.  Governor  Troup  had 
defeated  John  Clarke  for  governor  and  was  in  the  executive 
mansion.  John  Crowell,  a  bitter  antagonist  of  Governor 
Troup  and  a  warm  friend  of  John  Clarke,  was  in  the  nation 
as  Indian  agent;  Mr.  Monroe  was  in  Washington  spending 
the  last  year  of  his  presidency;  Mr.  Calhoun  was  his  secre- 
tary of  war.  There  was  to  be  of  necessity  a  change  in  the 
administration  early  in  1825,  and  Mr.  Monroe  and  his  sec- 
retary decided  it  was  necessary  that  the  Georgia  matter 
should  be  settled  before  the  new  administration  came  in, 
and  if  possible  the  Indian  title  to  all  land  east  of  the  Chat- 
tahoochee should  be  extinguished.  Before  taking  anything 
like  coercive  measures,  Duncan  G.  Campbell  and  James 
Meriwether  were  appointed  as  commissioners  to  treat  with 
the  Creeks  and  get  their  consent  to  the  sale. 

Campbell  was  a  Clarke  man.  He  was  a  friend  of  Crow- 
ell, the  Indian  agent,  and  a  man  of  unquestioned  integ- 
rity and  good  sense.  James  Meriwether,  his  colleague,  was 
a  member  of  an  old  and  distinguished  Virginia  family, 
famous  for  sterling  virtues  and  clear  heads.  These  two 
men  were  selected  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  treaty  and 
went  at  once  to  the  nation  to  confer  with  John  Crowell,  the 
Indian  agent.  It  was  clear  to  them  that  Crowell  could  do 
much  to  defeat  the  treaty,  even  though  he  might  not  be 
able  to  secure  its  ratification.  Crowell  was  a  wily  and  de- 
termined man,  and  Campbell,  who  was  his  friend  and  his 
party  associate,  was    anxious    to    secure  his  help.      Crowell 


344  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vni. 

was  a  good  hater  and  Governor  Troup  was  the  object  of 
his  deepest  animosity.  Campbell  feared  that  this  animosity 
might  lead  him  to  oppose  the  treaty  which  Governor  Troup 
was  so  anxious  to  have  made,  and  which  would  certainly 
bring  to  the  governor  such  popular  favor.  So  he  used  all 
his  influence  with  Crowell  to  lead  him  to  help  forward  his 
mission.  The  agent  did  not  commit  himself  one  way  or 
the  other,  but  in  accordance  with  his  instructions  from 
Washington  he  ordered  the  Indians  called  together  and 
made  arrangements  for  their  maintenance  while  they  were 
in  council.  The  Indians  came  at  the  call  of  the  agent  to 
Broken  Arrow,  in  Alabama,  and  met  the  commissioners. 
It  was  soon  evident  that  they  were  in  no  humor  to  make 
any  treaty  whatever.  Mcintosh  was  in  favor  of  the  nation 
selling  its  Georgia  lands,  but  he  was  almost  alone.  The 
commissioners  found  themselves  antagonized  at  every  point. 
It  was  evident  that  some  secret  influence  was  at  work  to 
defeat  them.  Crowell  said  he  was  neutral,  and  that  while 
he  favored  the  removal  of  the  Indians,  he  did  not,  as  their 
agent,  feel  at  liberty  to  use  his  influence  to  bring  it  about. 
Walker,  however,  the  assistant  agent,  who  had  married  an 
Indian  woman,  was  bitterly  and  avowedly  opposed  to  the 
sale,  and  used  all  his  influence  against  it,  even  writing  the 
replies  which  the  chiefs  made  to  the  commissioners.  With 
Crowell  doing  nothing  to  help  them,  and  Walker  openlv 
and  secretly  opposing  them,  their  only  hope  was  in  Mcin- 
tosh. Since  the  death  of  McGilveray  there  was  no  man 
among  the  Creeks  that  could  compare  with  Mcintosh  in 
ability.  He  had  visited  the  new  land  and  came  to  his  tribe 
with  a  favorable  report,  but  it  was  in  vain.  The  Indians  were 
fixed  in  their  determination  not  to  sell  an  acre  of  their 
land  in  Georgia  or  Alabama,  and  the  commissioners,  de- 
feated at  every  point,  left  the  nation  and  returned  to  Wash- 
ington city. 

The  government  was    determined   the   treaty  should  be 


Seal  Continenial  Government. 


Geo.  Walton. 


LaFayette. 


Jos.  Habersham. 


Gov.  G.  M.  T 


ROUP. 


Geo.  \V.  Crawford. 


m  ^iri 


W  .     II.    CftAWKOKU. 


John  Forsyth. 


1820-1829.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  345 

made  and  that  nothing  should  be  allowed  to  stand  in  the 
way,  and  so  Walker  was  dismissed  and  Crowell  was  repri- 
manded, and  a  new  council  was  called  to  meet  in  February 
at  Indian  Springs,  on  the  Georgia  lands,  and  Crowell  was 
ordered  to  summon  the  chiefs  and  provide  for  them.  They 
were  summoned  and  provision  was  made  and  some  of  them 
were  present.  Mcintosh  was  there  favoring  the  treaty. 
Big  Warrior  and  Little  Prince  were  there  to  declare  their 
opposition  to  it,  and  when  they  had  protested  they  returned 
at  once  to  the  nation.  Mcintosh,  however,  and  several 
other  Indians,  claiming  to  have  authority,  signed  the  treaty. 
There  was  no  delay  in  conveying  it  to  Washington.  It  was 
hurried  to  the  Senate,  and  was  there  ratified.  The  day 
after  it  was  ratified  the  protest  against  it  came  from  the 
nation,  but  it  was  too  late. 

Up  to  this  time  the  State  of  Georgia  had  had  nothing  to 
do  with  the  matter.  The  United  States  government  had 
been  the  sole  actor;  but  now  that  the  treaty  was  made 
Governor  Troup  decided  as  soon  as  possible  to  get  posses- 
sion of  the  ceded  lands.  It  had  been  agreed  in  the  treaty 
that  the  Indians  in  the  ceded  territory  should  not  be  mo- 
lested for  twelve  months;  but  in  a  few  weeks  after  the 
treaty  was  made  Governor  Troup  made  an  agreement  with 
Mcintosh  by  which  he  secured  permission  to  begin  the 
survey  at  once.  Governor  Troup  was  a  good  hater,  and 
regarded  with  a  Scotchman's  antipathy  the  new  administra- 
tion with  John  Quincy  Adams  at  its  head  and  Henry  Clay 
as  secretary  of  state,  and  he  had  no  disposition  to  consult 
this  new  government  about  what  he,  the  governor  of  a  sov- 
ereign State,  should  do;  and  so  he  made  arrangements  at 
once  to  send  his  surveyors  into  the  field  to  run  off  the  lines 
and  form  the  new  counties. 

Mcintosh,  who  gave  his  ready  assent  to  this  course,  was 
apprehensive  of  trouble  and  asked  the  protection  of  the 
governor.      He  was,   however,  a  thoroughly   fearless    man, 


346  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vill. 

and  took  no  steps  for  his  own  safety.  The  chiefs  among 
the  Creeks  claimed  that  they  had  a  well-known  law  that  any 
chief  selling  lands  without  the  consent  of  the  council  should 
forfeit  his  life.  If  Mcintosh  knew  of  this  law  or  feared  its 
execution,  he  took  no  precautions  to  protect  himself;  and, 
while  he  expressed  his  fear  that  he  might  be  molested,  he 
remained  quietly  and  unprotected  at  his  home  on  the  Chat- 
tahoochee, in  what  is  now  known  as  Mcintosh  Bend,  in 
Carroll  county.  Here  he  had  a  large  plantation  well  stocked 
with  cattle  and  a  number  of  negroes.  He  had  two  planta- 
tions and  three  wives,  and  was  the  only  chief  of  prominence 
this  side  of  the  Chattahoochee.  The  Indians  in  Alabama 
determined  that  he,  whom  they  said  had  betrayed  them, 
should  die,  and  they  made  all  their  plans  for  his  assassina- 
tion. A  body  of  picked  men  quietly  glided  up  to  his  house 
at  the  bend  in  the  night,  and  after  a  brave  fight  on  his  part 
he  was  shot  down,  and  two  other  chiefs  were  killed  at  the 
same  time,  and  his  house  burned  and  his  cattle  slaughtered. 
The  executioners  of  the  edict  of  the  secret  council  then 
returned  to  Alabama  without  doing  further  harm  to  any  one. 

The  killing  of  Mcintosh  and  his  sympathizing  chiefs 
produced  an  intense  excitement  in  Georgia,  and  wild  rumors 
of  an  Indian  war  were  afloat  everywhere.  Governor  Troup 
was  greatly  outraged  at  the  death  of  his  relative,  and  laid 
the  blame  on  the  general  government,  and  especially  on 
Crowell,  whom  he  accused  to  the  president  as  being  acces- 
sory to  this  foul  murder,  as  he  called  it. 

The  United  States  government  had  been  very  tardy  in 
indorsing  the  procedures  of  the  commissioners,  and  espe- 
cially Governor  Troup's  haste  in  beginning  the  survey,  and 
now  sent  out  T.  P.  Andrews,  Esq.,  from  Washington  City, 
to  look  into  matters.  Andrews  came  at  once  to  Milledofe- 
ville  and  had  the  case  laid  before  him,  and  especial  empha- 
sis given  to  the  charges  against  Crowell.  To  one  who  reads 
the  voluminous   correspondence   between    Major   Andrews 


1820-1829.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  347 

and  Governor  Troup  it  will  plainly  appear  that  if  Andrews 
had  not  prejudged  the  matter  before  he  came  to  Georgia, 
it  did  not  take  him  long  to  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
treaty  was  a  fraud,  that  Mcintosh  was  a  traitor,  and  that 
Crowell  was  an  innocent  man. 

The  correspondence  between   Major  Andrews  and  Gov- 
ernor Troup  was  very  fiery.     The  surveyors  were  getting 
ready  for  the   survey  when    General   Edmund    P.    Gaines, 
then  in  command  of  the  division,  was  ordered  by  the  secre- 
tary of  war  to  go  to  the  nation  and  to  keep  the  surveyors 
out  of  the  ceded  lands.     While  matters  were  in  this  condi- 
tion Andrews,  who  had  definite  charges  made  to  him   con- 
cerning Crowell,  suspended  him  for  the  time  being.      Gov- 
ernor Troup  sent   Henry  G.  Lamar  into  the   nation  to  find 
out  and  report  the   temper  of  the   Indians,  and   then  sent 
three  commissioners,  Messrs.  Jones,  Jordan   and  Torrance, 
to  examine  witnesses  and  see  if  it  was  possible  to  convict 
Crowell  of  the  crime  charged  against  him.      The  bitter  hos- 
tility of  the   commission   was   at   once    manifested.     They 
bullied  and  badgered  and  abused  and  insulted  the  old  mis- 
sionary, Isaac  Smith,  and  his  Baptist  associate,  Mr.  Com- 
prere,  and  all  other  witnesses,  and  made  every  effort  to  force 
a  conviction;  but  their  failure  was  pitiful.     While  one  may 
well   believe  Crowell,  who   was   a  bitter  foe  of   Mcintosh, 
shed  no  tears  over  his  death,  yet  it  was  evident  that  he  had 
had  no  part  or  lot  in  it. 

General  Gaines  was  now  in  charge,  and  it  was  soon 
manifest  that  there  was  to  be  war  between  him  and  Gov- 
ernor Troup.  General  Gaines  and  Major  Andrews  were 
disposed  to  open  the  question  as  to  whether  the  treaty 
ought  to  have  been  made,  and  Governor  Troup  was  deter- 
mined that  it  should  not  be  opened.  He  would  go  forward 
with  the  survey.  The  secretary  of  war  took  sides  with 
General  Gaines  and  Major  Andrews.  Then  it  was  that 
Governor  Troup  said:   "We  have  exhausted  the  argument. 


348  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  viil. 

We  will  stand  by  our  arms,"  and  ordered  the  militia  to  be 
in  readiness  to  march  into  the  nation.  Congress  was,  how- 
ever, in  session,  and  the  president  referred  the  question  to 
it  for  a  settlement.  The  secretary  of  war,  while  he  repudi- 
ated the  treaty  of  February,  immediately  made  another 
which  gave  the  Georgians  all  they  asked;  and  although  the 
stern  and  intrepid  governor  refused  to  recognize  this  second 
treaty,  the  United  States  allowed  the  survey  to  go  on;  and 
so  the  great  issue  was  settled.  The  Creeks  went  over  the 
Mississippi;  the  Mcintosh  party  got  ;^ioo,ooo  damages* 
Crowell  was  acquitted,  and  Governor  Troup  was  rewarded 
with  a  seat  in  the  United  States  Senate.  So  ended  without 
bloodshed  the  fiercest  contest,  up  to  that  time,  ever  known 
between  a  State  and  the  central  government.* 

In  1 82 1  a  treaty  had  been  made  by  the  United  States 
commissioner  with  the  Creeks,  and  that  magnificent  country 
between  the  Flint  and  the  Ocmulgee  had  been  ceded  by 
them  and  distributed  by  lottery  among  the  people.  In 
1825,  as  we  have  seen,  the  State  secured  possession  of  that 
section  between  the  Flint  and  Chattahoochee,  and  in  1827 
the  Creeks  ceded  the  last  acre  of  land  held  by  them  and 
withdrew  from  the  State. 

The  Creeks  were  the  most  powerful  of  all  the  Indian 
tribes  in  Georgia,  but  they  had  no  very  extensive  settlement 
in  the  State.  Their  main  towns  were  in  Alabama,  and, 
while  they  laid  claim  to  all  Georgia,  comparatively  few  of 
them  lived  on  this  side  of  the  Chattahoochee.  By  succes- 
sive agreements  they  had  surrendered  first  one  part  of  the 
country  and  then  another,  until,  after  nearly  a  hundred 
years    had   passed    since   Oglethorpe   made   his   first  treaty 

"  1  have  not  given,  and  could  not  well  do  so,  my  authority  for  the  several 
statements  in  the  above  account.  I  have  carefully  consulted  all  the  authorities 
within  my  reach,  and  give  above  what  I  think  is  a  straightforward  statement 
of  this  interesting  event.  In  Harden's  "Life  of  Troup,"  in  White's  Sketch 
of  Troup  and  in  the  public  documents  bearing  on  it,  which  contains  all  the  cor- 
respondence, the  main  facts  are  found  in  full. 


1820-1829. 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  349 


with    them,  they    were    entirely    removed   from   the  present 
territory  of  the  State. 

Georgia  now  made  great  strides  forward.  Planting  cotton 
was  never  so  profitable,  and  the  tide  of  immigration  into 
the  new  lands  was  at  its  flood.  The  immigration  from  Vir- 
ginia and  North  Carolina  of  people  of  means,  such  as  those' 
who  settled  in  Jones,  Jasper,  Putnam  and  Baldwin,  had  now 
diminished  very  considerably,  and  the  current  from  Virginia 
was  flowing  to  the  black  lands  of  Alabama  and  Mississippi; 
but  a  great  crowd  of  worthy  people  of  small  means  was 
moving  from  central  North  Carolina  and  upper  South  Caro- 
lina into  Walton,  Gwinnett  and  Newton,  while  from  the  pine 
woods  of  eastern  Georgia  and  the  southern  part  of  South 
Carolina  the  restless  cattlemen  were  moving  into  Ware, 
Appling  and  Irwin. 

The  rich  hummocks  of  Thomas  and  Lowndes  and  Deca- 
tur were  attracting  large  slave-owners  from  Burke,  Bulloch, 
Screven,  Laurens  and  Montgomery,  and  the  rich  lands  of 
Baker  were  settled  by  the  large  planters  from  Jones,  Twiggs, 
Putnam,  Burke  and  Liberty. 

Cotton  was  now  worth  fifteen  cents  a  pound,  and  was,  to 
a  large  degree,  a  surplus  crop,  since  the  thrifty  planter 
made  all  his  provisions  on  his  plantation.  The  opening  of 
cotton  lands  in  southwest  Georgia,  where  large  bodies  could 
be  easily  bought,  led  to  the  making  of  many  very  large 
plantations,  and  what  had  been  occasional  in  the  older 
counties  became  the  rule  in  this  new  section,  and  throughout 
Lee,  Baker  and  Early  the  same  system  of  planting  obtained 
which  was  found  on  the  large  cotton  plantations  of  the  older 
counties.  It  grew  up  as  the  negro  population  increased, 
and  had  reached  immense  proportions  at  the  beginning  of 
the  war.  Many  men  who  began  life  with  a  family  of  negroes 
of  perhaps  five  or  six  found  themselves  at  sixty  years  old 
possessed  of  a  hundred  slaves,  and  had  never  bought  any, 
but  many  more  bought  negroes  and  land  with  every  ending 


350 


The  Story  of  Georgia 


[Chap.  A^III. 


year,  until  their  slave  property  was  very  great  and  their 
lands  were  baronial  in  extent. 

They  wore  out  the  hills  of  eastern  Georgia  making  cotton, 
and  then  came  to  southwestern  Georgia  and  bought  large 
bodies  of  land  and  opened  plantations.  They  did  not  live 
on  their  places  themselves  in  many  cases,  but  employed  an 
overseer  and  fixed  their  negro  quarters  on  them.  Their 
plantations  were  managed  with  a  great  deal  of  skill  and 
with  a  complete  organization.  A  large  plantation  was  a 
little  kingdom.  The  overseer  was  in  charge,  a  black  driver 
was  under  him,  there  were  hoe-hands,  plowmen,  quarter- 
masters, cooks,  gardeners,  blacksmiths,  carpenters,  shoe- 
makers, a  midwife,  nurses,  dairy  maids,  spinners,  weavers, 
seamstresses,  chicken-  and  turkey-raisers,  and  even  a  gang 
of  little  negroes,  called  the  "drop-shot  gang,"  who  carried 
water  and  food  to  the  hands  in  the  field.  The  system  of 
working  was  exact.  There  was  a  horn  blown,  or  a  bell 
rung,  as  early  as  it  was  possible  to  see,  and  by  sunrise  the 
hands  were  in  the  fields.  The  work  was  steady  until  noon, 
then  the  mules  were  fed  and  the  hands  ate  their  midday 
meal;  work  was  then  resumed  and  continued  till  dark.  On 
Saturday  the  rations  of  three  and  a  half  pounds  of  bacon,  one 
peck  of  meal  and  one  quart  of  molasses  were  given  to  each 
adult.  Twice  a  year  each  negro  received  a  suit  of  cotton 
clothing  and  once  a  year  one  of  woolen  kersey,  and  in  win- 
ter had  a  pair  of  strong,  well-made  shoes.  At  the  quarter 
each  negro  family  had  a  cabin,  a  garden  or  patch,  some 
chickens,  and  often  a  pig. 

Plantation  discipline  was  very  strict  and  punishment  for 
any  dereliction  was  very  sure,  and  for  grievous  offenses 
sometimes  severe,  but  rarely  cruel.  Young  negroes  were 
punished  with  a  few  strokes  of  a  cowhide,  and  more  serious 
offenses  by  bucking  and  strapping  the  offender. 

The  overseer's  orders  were  imperative  and  absolute,  and 
were  never  resisted.      He  knew  his  own    interests   too   well 


1820-1829.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  351 


to  punish  injuriously  a  slave  or  to  overwork  him  or  neglect 
him.  He  was  always  a  man  of  good  sense  and  of  energy, 
and  was  often  a  good  practical  physician,  who  made  his 
own  prescriptions  for  ordinary  ailments.  He  received  a. 
good  salary  and  always  made  money. 

There  was  never  a  time  when  fortunes  were  so  rapidly 
made  as  by  the  Georgia  planters  from  1820  to  1835,  ^"^ 
there  never  were  a  people  more  eager  in  their  pursuit  of 
wealth.  The  old  restriction  on  the  domestic  slave-trade 
was  removed,  and  the  negro  speculator,  as  he  was  called^ 
brought  great  troops  of  negroes  from  Virginia  and  Mary- 
land and  sold  them  to  the  Georgia  planters.  The  lands  of 
the  older  parts  of  middle  Georgia  were  not  worn  out,  and 
the  lands  in  the  west  of  Georgia  were  now  new  and  un- 
opened. Cotton  was  bringing  a  high  price  and  had  ready 
sale.  Negroes  rose  in  value  every  year,  and  the  rich  planter 
bought  a  number  every  winter  and  opened  new  grounds. 

No  business  was  in  greater  disrepute  than  negro  specu- 
lating, but  it  was  profitable.  The  eastern  Virginian  found 
himself  with  worn-out  lands  and  many  slaves  on  his  own  es- 
tate, and  was  compelled  to  sell  some  of  his  slaves  or  move 
from  his  ancestral  halls.  The  Richmond  slave-dealer 
bought  his  negroes  and  sent  them  to  Georgia,  and  bought 
also  those  who  were  sold  by  guardians  and  administrators,, 
and  many  of  them  came  to  Georgia. 

The  planter  spent  his  own  money  and  borrowed  from  the 
bank  that  he  might  buy  more  land  and  more  negroes.  There 
was  nothing  thought  of  but  making  cotton.  The  planter 
bought  more  land  to  make  more  cotton  to  buy  more  ne- 
groes to  make  more  cotton.  There  was  no  attention  paid 
in  many  cases  to  any  improvements  in  the  condition  of 
things  around  his  home.  A  man  with  an  income  of  $5,000 
per  year  from  his  cotton  crop,  and  that  clear  profit,  often 
lived  in  a  log  cabin  and  fed  his  family  on  fat  bacon  and 
corn  bread.     The  rich  lands  of  the  western  counties  enticed. 


352  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vill. 

the  well-settled  planters  in  the  east  to  sell  out  their  homes 
and  begin  life  again  in  a  log  cabin.  All  was  bustle  and 
hurry.  Forests  were  felled,  fields  were  opened,  cotton-gins 
and  screws  were  erected,  and  now,  for  the  first  time,  mules 
were  largely  bought. 

The  system  of  making  cotton  and  buying  supplies  was 
not  yet  in  vogue.  The  planter  made  what  his  plantation 
required — in  many  cases  economizing  in  what  his  family 
needed  that  he  might  buy  a  new  lot  of  negroes  and  a  near- 
by plantation.  The  pine  lands  were  still  neglected;  but 
there  were  extensive  ranches  in  Thomas  and  Lowndes,  and 
rich  planters  had  thousands  of  cattle  on  their  stock-farms 
in  these  barrens.  Money  was  easy,  and  the  planters  could 
get  almost  unlimited  accommodations  at  the  various  banks. 
Macon  had  sprung  up  like  magic,  and  cotton  from  all  these 
new  counties  and  some  of  the  old  was  being  emptied  into 
the  warehouses  on  Walnut  street  and  Bridge  row.  A  line 
of  steamboats  had  been  put  on  the  river,  and  barges  loaded 
with  cotton  were  towed  down  the  Ocmulgee  to  Darien.  Haw- 
kinsville,  which  had  absorbed  old  Hartford,  was  the  center 
of  trade  from  the  counties  south  of  it,  and  Houston  and 
Dooly,  and  the  cotton-producing  counties  on  the  west 
shipped  their  cotton  to  Columbus.  Augusta  and  Charleston 
were  the  markets  of  the  up-country  merchant,  who  bought 
his  groceries  in  Augusta  and  his  dry-goods  in  Charleston, 
and  sent  his  cotton  in  wagons  to  Augusta  and  Savannah. 

The  planters  who  did  their  work  on  a  large  scale  were 
not  more  eager  after  money  than  the  prosperous  cotton 
factor,  the  merchant,  or  the  small  farmer  who  cherished 
now  the  hope  of  becoming  a  large  planter  himself  in  time. 

During  the  early  part  of  the  period  of  which  we  write 
religion  was  sadly  neglected,  and  little  attention  was  paid 
to  education;  but  there  was  not  an  entire  cessation  of  inter- 
est in  the  matter  of  academies.  The  education  of  girls 
began  now  to  attract  a  considerable  amount  of  attention, 


Senev  Uali.,  Emory  College. 


1820-1829.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  353 


and,  although  the  Legislature  had  refused  to  charter  any- 
female  academy  and  give  it  a  part  of  the  appropriation  (as 
we  have  seen  in  the  account  of  Jackson  county),  in  1827  a 
charter  was  granted  for  a  female  academy,  and  it  received 
a  small  appropriation.  There  were  few  exclusively  female 
schools,  but  all  the  schools  aided  by  the  State  up  to  this 
time  were  mixed. 

The  matter  of  transportation  was  now,  in  some  sections, 
more  satisfactory,  as  steamboats  had  been  put  on  most  of 
the  rivers. 

In  the  cities  the  banking  facilities  were  much  increased, 
and  there  were  now  the  Planters  Bank,  with  a  circulation  of 
$214,922;  the  Mechanics  Bank,  with  a  circulation  of 
$456,621;  Marine  and  Fire  Insurance,  with  a  circulation  of 
$155,000;  Bank  State  of  Georgia,  capital  $1,500,000;  Bank 
of  Darien,  with  a  circulation  of  $329,000;  Bank  of  Augusta, 
with  a  circulation  of  $437,764;  Central  Bank  of  Georgia, 
with  a  circulation  of  $223,125 — this  bank  had  a  capital  of 
$2,485,753.51.  Just  as  this  period  drew  near  its  close  the 
Bank  of  Macon  and  the  Bank  of  Columbus  were  estab- 
lished. These  banks  claimed  a  specie  basis  for  their  cir- 
culation, and  at  this  time  were  all  specie-paying  banks. 
The  State  had  large  interests  in  several  of  them,  as  it  had 
in  some  of  the  transportation  companies. 

At  this  period  the  number  of  chartered  academies  in  the 
State  was  very  large.  There  were  but  few  county  towns  in 
which  there  was  not  one;  and  in  the  thickly  settled  counties 
there  were  a  number  in  various  parts  of  each.  There  was 
a  small  fund  given  by  the  State  for  the  education  of  poor 
children,  but  it  was  very  meager,  and  in  the  poorer  sections 
the  people  had  very  few  educational  advantages.  The  sub- 
scription school  (as  the  private  school  was  called)  was  still 
the  only  reliance  of  many  of  the  people,  and  it  was  a  poor 
and  uncertain  one.     The  University  had   Dr.  Waddell   now 


23 


354  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vill. 

at  its  head,  and  was  becoming  prosperous.  The  thriving 
city  of  Milledgeville  was  the  first  city  in  Georgia  to  attempt 
a  school  on  the  modern  plan,  and  endeavored  to  establish 
a  common  school  system;  but  evidently  the  effort  was  not 
successful.  The  lottery  was  still  popular.  The  Salem  Acad- 
emy in  Clarke  (in  after  time  under  the  care  of  the 
Methodists)  was  now  to  have  the  benefit  of  a  lottery; 
Augusta,  Macon,  Milledgeville  and  Monroe  were  to  build 
Masonic  halls  with  a  lottery  to  help  them.  The  male  and 
female  academies  in  Greensboro,  the  Eatonton  academy,, 
the  poor  in  Burke  county,  the  Wrightsboro  academy,  the 
DeKalb  county  academy,  the  Washington  county  academy, 
the  Madison  academy,  the  Clinton  academy,  the  Fayette 
county  academy,  the  Madison  county  academy,  all  were  to 
be  helped  by  lotteries. 

Up  to  this  time  there  had  been  nothing  on  the  statute 
books  prohibiting  the  learning  of  a  negro  to  read  or  write. 
But  the  abolition  question  was  beginning;  there  was  an. 
insurrection  of  negro  slaves  in  Virginia;  so  the  Legislature 
passed  an  act  prohibiting  all  persons  from  teaching  negroes 
to  read  or  write. 

The  newspapers  established  during  this  period  were  The 
Constitutionalist  (Augusta),  TJie  Macoji  Telegraph  (Macon), 
The  Enquirer  (QoXviXVLQwi),  The  AtJieniaii  (Athens),  The  States- 
man a?id  Patriot,  The  Courier  (Savannah),  The  Advertiser  (Mt. 
Zion,  Hancock  county).  The  Rcpiiblicayi  (Jackson),  The 
Cabiiiet  (Warrenton),  TJie  Phce?nx  (Darien).  There  was  no 
daily,  but  the  Co7istitutionalist  and  Courier  were  published, 
semi-weekly. 

During  this  period  Georgia  was  visited  by  the  greatest 
religious  awakening  in  her  history.  The  Georgians  were,, 
as  far  as  their  every-day  conduct  was  concerned,  far  from 
being  exemplary,  but  the  common  people  were  very  sound 
in  their  faith.  There  were  a  few  skeptics  among  some  of 
the  leading  public  men    of   the    older   cities,  but    the    plain. 


1820-1829.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  355 

people  believed  in  the  Bible  and  reverenced  religion.  The 
camp-meeting  had  now  become  a  fixture  in  nearly  all  the 
counties.  There  was  no  county  in  which  there  was  not  a 
camp-ground,  and  in  many  there  were  several. 

The  settler  had  not  built  his  cabin  in  the  new  purchase 
before  the  circuit-rider  was  at  his  door.  Soon  a  suitable 
place  near  a  spring  was  chosen  for  an  encampment,  a  bush 
harbor  was  made,  logs  were  provided  as  seats,  and  a  camp- 
meeting  was  announced.  In  the  older  counties  where  camp- 
meetings  had  been  held  for  twenty  years  comfortable  little 
tents  made  of  rough  plank  or  logs  had  been  built  and  a 
large  board-covered  tabernacle  provided.  Crowds  came 
from  a  score  of  miles,  preachers  by  the  dozen  assembled, 
and  the  most  gifted  men  of  the  churches  preached  their 
most  earnest  sermons.  There  were  often,  during  this  period, 
one  hundred  tents  on  the  ground,  and  sometimes  five  thou- 
sand people  were  in  the  congregation. 

The  religious  awakening  extended  to  all  sections  and  em- 
braced all  classes  of  people,  and  largely  changed  the  face 
of  Georgia.  The  rough  brutality  of  the  ring,  the  horse- 
race and  the  shooting-match  ceased  in  middle  Georgia; 
children  grew  up  to  manhood  who  had  never  seen  a  play- 
ing card,  and  even  dancing  was  given  up  in  the  country 
neighborhoods.  Churches  sprang  up  everywhere,  and  in 
villages  and  in  county  towns  where  there  had  been  none 
houses  of  worship  were  built. 

Judges  like  Colquitt  opened  their  courts  with  prayer  and 
preached  to  the  people  during  the  recesses  of  the  court. 
Many  deplorable  things  were  left,  but  in  the  Georgia  of 
1830  there  was  a  vast  change  for  the  better. 

It  was  during  this  great  revival  that  the  distinguished 
Judge  Longstreet  became  a  Methodist,  and  afterward  a 
Methodist  preacher.  He  never  lost  his  individuality,  and 
was  the  same  humor-loving  man  after  his  conversion  as  he 
had  been  before.     It  was  while  he    was    a  leading    layman 


356  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  viii. 

in  his  church  that  he  wrote  "Georgia  Scenes."  It  has 
been  absurdly  said  that  he  was  greatly  ashamed  of  this 
book  and  endeavored  to  suppress  it.  On  the  contrary,  he 
recognized  it — as  it  was — as  the  truest  picture  of  certain 
phases  of  Georgia  life  which  had  ever  been  painted. 

Walter  T.  Colquitt,  the  great  Democratic  lawyer,  was  an- 
other who  became  a  Methodist. 

Dr.  John  E.  Dawson,  a  cultivated  and  wealthy  physician, 
was  converted  and  gave  up  his  practice  and  became  one  of 
the  most  distinguished  Baptist  preachers  in  the  South. 

George  F.  Pierce,  then  a  boy  at  college  in  Athens,  who 
afterward  was  the  bishop  of  the  Methodists,  and  Dr.  John 
Jones,  long  one  of  the  most  noted  of  Presbyterians,  were 
converted  during  this  great  awakening. 

Among  the  Baptist  workers  were  Dr.  Adiel  Sherwood, 
young  Dr.  Dawson,  Jonathan  Davis  and  Dr.  Charles  D. 
Mallary,  one  of  the  most  cultured  of  their  preachers,  who 
had  been  brought  up  and  educated  in  Vermont,  and  was 
the  associate  of  Stephen  Olin  in  college  and  his  lifelong 
friend. 

Stephen  Olin,  who  was  also  a  Vermonter,  a  man  of  mag- 
nificent intellect  and  fine  culture;  John  Howard,  famous  for 
his  eloquence  and  his  fervor;  Lovick  Pierce,  then  in  his 
vigorous  young  manhood,  and  James  O.  Andrew,  afterward 
bishop,  were  among  the  Methodists  ;  while  Jos.  C.  Stiles 
and  Dr.  Hoyt,  who  had  just  come  to  Georgia,  were  among 
the  Presbyterians. 

As  we  have  seen,  there  was  quite  a  large  and  fertile  sec- 
tion of  land  opened  to  settlement,  and  the  rush  of  immi- 
grants was  immediate  and  continuous.  There  were  some 
of  the  older  counties  now  divided  and  all  the  new  purchase 
was  mapped  out  into  counties.  The  land  was  granted  by 
lottery.  Many  who  drew  the  lots  removed  at  once  to  them 
and  settled.  Some  sold  their  grants  to  others,  who  moved, 
and  in  many  cases  the  land  speculator  bought  the  plot  and 


1820-1829.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  357 

grant  for  investment.  There  was  quite  a  diversity  in  the 
quality  of  the  land  opened  to  settlement.  Some  of  it  was 
what  was  known  as  land  of  the  first  quality.  Much  in  the 
counties  of  Coweta,  Troup,  Meriwether,  Harris  and  Talbot 
was  not  surpassed  by  any  in  the  State.  It  was  healthy, 
fertile  and  accessible,  and  brought  good  prices  for  those 
times. 

The  lands  in  the  low-country  pine  woods  varied  much  in 
fertility  and  were  very  cheap,  while  the  lands  of  Carroll 
and  Campbell  were  sold  at  very  low  prices,  and,  at  that 
time,  were  regarded  as  only  desirable  by  those  who  wanted 
cheap  homes  and  an  extensive  range. 

There  was  no  part  of  Georgia  as  yet  exhausted,  and  the 
tide  of  prosperity  which  had  set  in  just  after  the  war  with 
England  had  not  ebbed.  The  counties  formed  during  this 
period  divide  themselves  into  groups  closely  resembling 
those  mentioned  in  previous  chapters.  Henry,  Fayette, 
Dekalb,  Newton,  Pike  and  Butts  made  one  group.  The 
land,  as  a  whole,  was  not  fertile,  but,  in  the  main,  arable. 
The  price  at  which  the  land  was  sold  was  generally  not 
more  than  one  dollar  per  acre,  often  much  less. 

Cotton  was  not  the  chief  product,  and  few  men  had 
many  slaves.  The  account  given  of  each  county  will  show 
such  a  similarity  of  nature  and  conditions  as  will  render  the 
story  of  one  county  the  story  of  all,  except  in  certain  individ- 
ual features.  Troup,  Meriwether,  Harris,  Coweta,  Talbot, 
Monroe,  Houston,  Bibb  and  Upson  were  great  cotton-raising 
counties  in  which  there  was  little  diversity  of  feature.  The 
people  who  occupied  the  lands  were  largely  cotton-plant- 
ers, and  the  land  was  famous  for  its  fertility.  In  Marion,  De- 
catur, Baker,  Randolph  and  Thomas  there  was  a  country  of 
mixed  features,  in  which  there  were  large  cotton  plantations 
and  many  slaves,  or  wide  unsettled  ranches  in  the  pine  woods; 
while  Lowndes,  Ware,  Crawford,  Dooly  and  Muscogee 
were  almost  exclusively  piny  woods  counties,  in  which  there 


358  The  fc5T0RY  of  GEORaiA  [Chap.  viii. 

was  little  raised  for  market  besides  cattle.  The  people  who 
occupied  these  counties  varied  in  accordance  with  the  nature 
of  the  soil  and  the  character  of  its  products,  running  all 
the  way  from  the  most  ignorant  rustic  who  lived  in  a  one- 
roomed  cabin  to  the  wealthy  planter  with  five  hundred 
slaves  and  an  elegant  mansion. 

Manufacturing  had  been  almost  entirely  abandoned,  and 
the  people  were  intense  anti-tariff  men,  and  for  years  after 
this  the  word  "tariff"  was  sufficient  to  rouse  any  average 
rustic  to  wrath.  Judge  Longstreet  used  to  tell  of  a  traveler 
from  the  up-country  who  came  suddenly  upon  a  railway, 
the  first  he  had  ever  seen.  Directly,  to  his  alarm  and  that 
of  his  boy,  the  train  came  rushing  by.  "Dad,"  said  the 
thoroughly  frightened  boy,  "what  is  that  ar  thing?"  "I 
dunno,  son,"  said  the  father;  "but  I  'spect  it  ar  the  tariff." 
And  this  was  over  ten  years  after  this  time.  The  passage 
of  the  tariff  act  of  1828  aroused  great  alarm  and  resent- 
ment, and  Georgia  was  in  a  fever  of  political  excitement 
when  Governor  Gilmer,  in  1829,  took  the  gubernatorial 
chair. 

We  turn  now  to  the  study  of  the  counties: 

HENRY. 

Henry  county,  which  was  laid  off  in  1821,  was  rapidly 
populated.  It  was  named  in  honor  of  Patrick  Henry  and 
its  county  town  after  the  gallant  McDonough.  In  1830, 
not  ten  years  after  it  was  made  a  county,  there  were  over 
10,000  inhabitants  in  its  borders.  It  was  a  healthy  county; 
land  was  cheap,  and  settlers  from  South  Carolina  and  the 
older  counties  in  Georgia  crowded  into  it.  They  were  very 
plain,  good  people — industrious,  economical  and  religious. 
Much  of  the  land  was  hilly,  and  much  of  it  very  thin; 
but  it  produced. those  things  that  were  needed  for  the  sup- 
port of  its  inhabitants,  and  there  was  no  want  among  them. 

The  first  superior  court,  according  to  White,  was   held  in 


1820-1829.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  359 

1822,  at  the  house  of  Wm.  Ruff,  and  the  names  of  the  first 
grand  jurors  were:  Wm.  Jackson,  VVm.  Malone,  James  Sel- 
lers, James  Pate,  Thomas  Abercrombie,  C.  Cochran,  G.  Gay, 
Wm.  Wood,  Willie  Terrell,  Jether  Earnes,  Robert  Shaw, 
Jas.  Colwell,  John  Brooks,  F.  Pearson,  Wm.  McKnight, 
Jacob  Hinton,  Jackson  Smith,  S.  Strickland. 

The  first  settlers,  according  to  the  same  authority,  were: 
Wm.  Hardin,  Jesse  Johnson,  James  Sellers,  H.  J.  Williams, 
Wm.  Pate,  D.  Johnson,  W.  H.  Turner,  M.  Brooks,  S.  Weems, 
W.  Herbert,  Roland  Brown,  R.  M.  Sims,  Wm.  Crawford, 
E.  Mosely,  John  Brooks,  Reuben  Deming,  Jacob  Hinton, 
E.  Brooks,  John  Calloway,  R.  Jenks,  Colonel  S.  Strickland, 
Parker  Eason,  Jos.  Kirk,  Wm.  Griffin,  John  Griffin,  Daniel 
Smith,  Wm,  Tuggle,  John  Lovejoy. 

Henry  was  drawn  upon  very  largely  by  Griffin  on  one 
side  and  Atlanta  on  the  other;  but  its  population,  which 
was  over  10,000  in  1830,  was  14,726  in  1850.  Of  these 
there  were  nearly  5,000  slaves. 

When  the  Southern  railway  from  Macon  to  Atlanta  and 
the  Midland  from  McDonough  to  Columbus  were  opened, 
the  country  was  furnished  with  the  best  railroad  facilities, 
flourishing  villages  sprang  up  along  the  line,  and  McDon- 
ough, which  had  declined  until  it  was  a  very  small  hamlet, 
began  to  take  on  the  proportions  of  a  considerable  and 
prosperous  county  town. 

The  people  of  Henry  have  always  been  noted  for  their 
moral  and  religious  excellence.  The  Baptists  and  Method- 
ists have  been  the  main  bodies  of  Christians.  The  Method- 
ists for  many  years  had  a  very  prosperous  camp-ground  in 
the  county,  and  at  one  time  more  than  one. 

Hampton  is  a  small  but  sprightly  village  on  the  line  of 
the  M.  &  W.  R.  R.,  and  Locust  Grove  and  Stockbridge 
flourishing  towns  on  the  Southern. 


360  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  Vlll. 

NEWTON. 

Newton  county  was  formed  from  Henry,  Walton  and 
Jasper.  The  land  was  cheap  and  healthy,  and,  like  Henry, 
it  was  soon  settled  by  a  very  good  class  of  plain  people, 
most  of  whom  came  from  the  older  counties.  It  was  organ- 
ized in  182 1,  and  named  in  honor  of  the  companion  of 
Jasper,  who  assisted  him  in  capturing  the  British  guard 
near  Savannah.  The  county  site  was  called  Covington  after 
a  brave  of^cer  in  the  war  of  18 12. 

The  people  who  settled  Newton  were  in  the  main  a  very 
plain,  uncultivated  but  worthy  people.  There  were  some 
persons  of  large  wealth  who  took  up  the  best  lands  in-  the 
lower  part  of  the  county,  and  near  Brick  Store  there  was  a 
very  famous  settlement  of  elegant  people.  They  were 
wealthy,  highly  educated  and  refined.  They  had  a  hand- 
some church  and  an  excellent  school.  In  the  neighborhood 
of  Sandtovvn,  Newborn  and  Starrsville  there  were  other 
excellent  settlements  with  good  schools;  but  in  the  larger 
part  of  the  county  churches  were  small  and  schools  were 
few  and  poor. 

Newton  was  selected  as  a  seat  for  the  manual  labor 
school  and  of  Emory  College,  and  there  were  some  im- 
provements in  the  section  near  the  college  and  in  the 
county  around  Covington;  but  the  religious  and  educational 
advantages  of  the  county  on  the,  whole  were  for  many 
years  very  limited. 

A  number  of  very  distinguished  men  have  sprung  from 
this   county,   to  some  of  whom  we  have  alluded. 

Covington,  the  county  site,  was  laid  out  in  182 1,  and 
was  for  many  years  a  country  town  of  respectable  propor- 
tions, with  good  churches  and  good  schools,  and  was  at 
one  time  the  seat  of  the  Georgia  Masonic  Female  College, 
which  was  quite  a  prosperous  institution.  The  town  has 
greatly    improved    in    late    years,    and    has     an    excellent 


> 

o 
z 

w 

o 

o 

H 

H 


H 

H 
C 
H 

O 
W 

o 

> 


C 
> 


Court  House,  Decatur,  Ga. 


1820-1829.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  361 

graded  school,  two   railways  and  a   street  railway.      It  is  a 
prohibition  town  and  has  an  excellent  population. 

Oxford,  the  seat  of  Emory  College,  is  a  beautiful  village 
among  the  oaks,  and  is  noted  for  the  piety  and  intelligence 
of  its  people. 

The  county  of  Newton  was  one  of  the  first  to  enterprise 
cotton  mills,  and  at  Newton  Factory  and  at  Cedar  Shoals 
there  were  mills  fifty  years  ago,  and  at  the  present  time 
there  is  quite  a  large  and  prosperous  factory  at  Porter 
Dale,  formerly   Cedar  Shoals. 

The  county  is  rich  in  its  quarries  of  most  excellent 
granite. 

The  G.  R.  R.  and  the  Middle  Georgia  and  Atlantic  road 
are  in  Newton,  and  the  people  of  the  county  have  the  best 
railroad  facilities. 

The  Methodists,  Baptists  and  Presbyterians  have  each  a 
good  following  in  the  county.  Newton  is  a  prohibition 
county  and  is  noted  for  the  moral  worth  of  its  people. 

The  county  was  opened  for  settlement  in  1821,  and  in 
1830  there  were  11,815  inhabitants;  of  these  3,003  were 
slaves.  In  1850  there  were  only  8,109  whites  and  5,187 
slaves. 

The  first  court  held  in  the  county  vi^as  in  1822,  and  the 
first  grand  jurors  were  :  Solomon  Graves,  C.  A.  Carter, 
James  Johnson,  L.  Dunn,  R.  J.  Lane,  Wm.  Jackson,  W. 
Whateley,  H.  Jones,  Thos.  Jones,  Jno.  Stocks,  S.  D.  Echols, 
W.  Fannin,  F.  H.  Trammell,  J.  Bloodworth,  Henry  Lane, 
David  Hodge,  Robert  Leake,  John  Stephens,  G.  B.  Turner, 
Geo.  Cunningham,  Jno.  F.  Piper,  James  Hodge. 

Newton,  as  we  have,  seen,  was  selected  as  the  seat  of 
the  manual  labor  school  established  by  the  Methodists, 
of  which  I  speak  more  fully  in  another  chapter.  When 
it  was  decided  to  establish  a  college  a  large  body  of  land 
was  purchased  by  the  trustees  and  Oxford,  a  college  vil- 
lage, was  laid  out.      It  naturally  drew  to  Georgia  a  fine  body 


\ 


362  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VIII. 

of  people,  among  them  Dr.  Few,  of  whom  I  have  already 
spoken.  Judge  Longstreet  and  Dr.  Means,  all  of  whom 
had  connection  with  the  college.  The  mother  of  Justice 
L.  Q.  C.  Lamar  resided  here;  Judge  Longstreet,  wise  and 
witty,  Bishop  Geo.  F.  Pierce  and  Bishop  James  O.  An- 
drew had  their  homes  here. 

While  Bishop  Andrew  was  living  in  this  village  he  lost 
his  first  wife  and  married  Mrs.  Greenwood,  who  was  a 
slaveholder.  By  circumstances  beyond  his  control  he  had 
already  become  a  slaveholder  before  his  marriage  with  her. 
The  laws  of  the  M.  E.  Church  forbade  slaveholding  on  the 
part  of  its  ministry  if  it  could  be  avoided,  and  there  had 
been  no  slave-owning  bishop  before  this  time.  When  by 
this  marriage  he  became  the  husband  of  one  who  had  a 
number  of  slaves  there  was  much  feeling  aroused  in  the 
North,  and  he  was  arraigned,  not  for  any  wrong-doing,  but 
for  being  connected  with  slavery.  He  wished  to  resign, 
but  the  Southern  members  would  not  permit  him  to  do  so, 
and  eventually  he  was  virtually  deposed,  and  as  a  result  of 
this  the  M.  E.  Church  was  divided  and  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  South,  was  organized. 

FAYETTE. 

Fayette,  named  after  General  Lafayette,  was,  at  its  lay- 
ing off,  a  large  county.  It  was  in  many  respects  the  coun- 
terpart of  Henry.  It  was  settled  rapidly,  but  not  so  rap- 
idly as  Henry  or  Monroe.  It  had,  however,  5,000  people 
in  it  by  1830,  and  near  9,000  in  1850,  nearly  2,000  of  whom 
were  slaves. 

The  people  who  settled  in  the  county  were  generally 
plain,  poor  people,  who  were  industrious  and  economical 
and  made  a  good  livelihood,  and,  while  many  of  them  were 
primitive  in  their  manners  and  illiterate,  they  were  a  worthy 
class  of  people,  who  led  simple  and  unpretending  lives. 

Fayetteville,  the    county  site,  was   long  a  small   village 


1820-1829.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  363 


without  railroad  connections,  but  when  the  Atlanta  and 
Florida  road  was  constructed  it  was  connected  with  Atlanta 
by  rail,  and  is  now  (1898)  a  prosperous  county  town. 

White  gives  as  the  first  grand  jury  :  James  Strawn,  Wm. 
Morgan,  Matthew  Burge,  Wm.  Watts,  Jos.  Shaw,  John  Levi, 
Chas.  Lisles,  Jno.  Hamilton,  James  Head,  A.  Tilghnam, 
Wm.  Gilliland,  William  Powell,  Larkin  Lardner,  Stephen 
Smith,  Wm.  Harkess,  James  Garrett,   M.  Glass,  R.  Barrow. 

Much  of  Fayette  county  is  very  poor,  but  there  are  some 
excellent  farms  on  the  Flint  river  and  on  the  creeks,  and 
while  the  people  are  not  wealthy  they  live  in   comfort. 

The  Baptists  are  perhaps  the  largest  denomination  of 
Christians,  but  the  Methodists  come  close  to   them. 

DEKALB. 

There  is  such  a  general  resemblance  between  the  up-coun- 
try counties  which  adjoin  each  other  that  it  is  difficult  to  de- 
scribe one  without  describing  the  other.  Dekalb,  which 
was  laid  out  in  1822  from  Henry  and  Fayette,  presents 
almost  the  same  features  as  we  have  found  in  those  coun- 
ties. It  was  laid  out  in  1822,  and  had  over  ten  thousand 
people  in  it  in  1830. 

Lands  were  cheap,  and  the  homeless  people  in  Georgia  and 
other  States  were  many  and  they  crowded  into  these  hills. 
As  a  general  thing  the  lands  were  very  poor  and  cheap,  but 
along  the  creeks  and  brooks  there  were  some  fertile  tracts, 
and  along  the  South  river  some  first  quality  lands. 

The  village  of  Decatur  was  an  important  little  town,  in- 
habited by  substantial  people  almost  from  its  first  settle- 
ment. 

Fulton  county  was  made  from  Dekalb,  and  the  size  of 
the  county  was  lessened  and  the  population  much  reduced. 
The  first  settlers  in  Dekalb,  some  of  whom  lived  in  what  is 
now  Fulton,  were,  according  to  White:  Wm.  Jackson,  James 
Montgomery,  Jno.  R.  Brock,  Wm.  Ezzard,  Wm.   Hill,   Ste- 


364 


The  Story  of  Georgia 


[Chap.  VIII, 


phen  Mays,  Reuben  Cone,  J.  M.  Smith,  Wm.  David,  Mason 
Shewmake,  John  Simpson,  Amos  Towers,  Jno.  W.  Fowler,' 
Edward  Jones,  Andrew  Johnson,  Jno.  Turner,  I.  P.  Carr, 
James  W.  Reeves,  William  Murphy,  George  Clifton,  James 
Jones,  Jesse  Lane,  Lachlan  Johnson,  William  Terrell  and 
George  Brooks. 

Stone    mountain,    one    of  the  wonders    of    Georgia,    an 
immense  pile  of  solid  granite,  is  in  this  county.     It  is  three 


Stone  Mountain. 


thousand  feet  high  and  six  or  seven  miles  in  circumference, 
and  from  its  summit  can  be  secured  the  most  entrancing 
view  of  all  the  country  round  for  sixty  miles.  The  moun- 
tain is  of  granite,  a  peculiarly  valuable  kind  suited  for 
paving  and  building,  and  has  greatly  enriched  those  who 
own  it. 

The  growth  of  Atlanta  and  its  proximity  to  Dekalb 
county  have  caused  a  number  of  villages  to  spring  up  in  this 
county.  Kirkwood,  Clarkston,  Stone  Mountain,  Lithonia 
and  Ingleside  are  all  flourishing  villages,  while  Decatur  has 
reached  the  proportions  of  quite  a  city. 

Dekalb  has    been   the  home    of    many   excellent  people, 


1820-1829.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  365 


who  have  done  the  State  good  service.  The  Rev.  John  S. 
Wilson  came  to  it  a  young  man,  and  never  left  it,  except  to 
remove  a  few  miles  to  Atlanta,  till  his  death  in  old  age. 
He  was  a  teacher  and  a  minister  of  the  Presbyterian  church. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  worth  and  of  great  influence. 

Charles  Murphy,  long  a  member  of  Congress  and  a  law- 
yer of  great  ability  and  integrity,  lived  in  Decatur  for  many 
years,  and  died  there. 

James  M.  Calhoun,  a  sterling  Whig,  a  worthy  and  gifted 
lawyer,  lived  here  for  many  years. 

William  Ezzard,  once  judge  of  the  circuit  court,  a  pure 
and  upright  man,  and  Dr.  Calhoun,  a  physician  of  the  old 
school,  were  among  the  prominent  citizens  of  the  little  vil- 
lage in  its  early  life.  Gov.  A.  H.  Colquitt,  famous  as  a  sol- 
dier, statesman  and  a  Christian,  lived  and  died  in  this  county. 

Among  its  present  citizens  are  Colonel  Scott,  who  has,  at 
his  own  expense,  built  the  Agnes  Scott  Female  Institute,  a 
Presbyterian  school;  Colonel  M.  A.  Candler,  who  has  rep- 
resented his  district  in  Congress;  General  J.  B.  Gordon, 
famous  as  a  soldier  and  a  statesman  and  senator. 

The  Orphans  Home  of  the  North  Georgia  Conference  is 
located  near  Decatur.  There  are  over  one  hundred  chil- 
dren who  are  being  cared  for  by  the  North  Georgia  Con- 
ference. It  is  now  under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  Howard  L. 
Crumley,  as  agent,  who  has  done  much  for  it.  It  was  the 
first  orphanage  of  the  Methodists,  and  its  founder  was  the 
great  Dr.  Jesse  Boring,  who,  in  his  old  age,  aroused  the 
church  to  a  sense  of  her  duty  to  her  orphans,  and  caused, 
by  his  earnest  pleadings,  at  least  ten  homes  to  be  erected 
in  the  various  conferences. 

PIKE. 

By  the  same  act  which  made  Henry  and  Fayette  separate 
counties  the  county  of  Pike,  north  of  Monroe  and  south  of 
Fayette,  was  provided  for.      No  two  counties  could  have  re- 


366  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VIIL 

sembled  each  other  in  every  feature  more  than  Pike  and 
Fayette.  In  Pike  there  was  a  large  area  of  pine  woods, 
some  fine  land  on  the  river  and  on  the  creeks,  and  in  the 
west  of  the  county  some  excellent  bodies  of  red  land,  but 
the  larger  part  of  the  county  was  gray  land  of  moderate 
fertility. 

It  was  rapidly  peopled  and  was  settled,  in  the  main,  by 
people  of  moderate  means,  of  whom,  in  1830,  there  were 
six  thousand,  and,  unlike  the  richer  counties,  it  continued 
to  grow  and  more  than  doubled  its  population  in  twenty 
years.  In  1850  there  were  only  four  thousand  negroes  in 
the  county,  and  they  were  equally  distributed  throughout 
the  county,  which  then  included  Spalding.  In  1890,  after 
Spalding  had  long  been  given  off,  there  were  over  sixteen 
thousand  inhabitants  still  in  the  county. 

The  early  settlers,  according  to  White,  were:  John  Mar- 
shall, Isaac  Cooper,  B.  Jordin,  J.  Gilder,  S.  Stephens,  T. 
Mathews,  E.  Phillips,  B.  Grace,  J.  Weaver,  W.  Mobley,  E. 
Mabry,  W.  Amos,  E.  Walker,  W.  Taylor,  J.  Farley,  I.  Gil- 
bert, J.  Johnson,  R.  Myrick,  J.  Moore,  General  Daniel,  Jas. 
Neal,  Jno.  Neal,  J.  B.  Read,  James  Williamson,  H.  G.  John- 
son, W.  E.  Mangum,  Gideon  Barnes,  W.  J.  Milner,  William 
Ellis  and  B.  Orr. 

Perhaps  no  county  in  Georgia  ever  had  a  better  class  of 
settlers  than  those  who  came  into  Pike.  But  few  of  them 
were  people  of  large  means,  but  they  were  industrious, 
pious  and  thrifty.  The  country  was  healthy  and  the  land 
was  productive,  and  there  was  a  general  prosperity  from  the 
first  settlement. 

Its  first  county  site  was  called  Newnan;  but  in  1825 
Zebulon  was  laid  out  and  made  the  county  site.  It  was  at 
one  time  a  town  of  some  importance.  After  the  railroad 
skirted  the  county  and  Griffin  was  built  up,  the  little  village 
declined  and  never  recovered  its  position.      A  railroad  now 


1820-1829.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    1'eOPLE.  367 

passes  through  it    from  Atlanta  to   Fort  Valley,  and  it   is 
imj:)roving. 

Barnesville  is  quite  an  enterprising  and  energetic  little 
city  on  one  side  of  Pike.  It  has  long  been  famous  for  its 
excellent  schools,  and  Gordon  Institute  is  one  of  the  largest 
and  most  successful  of  high  schools.  The  school  is  coedu- 
cational; it  has  an  elegant  equipment  and  a  very  large 
patronage.  There  are  excellent  churches  in  the  city  for 
white  and  colored  people,  and  a  very  admirable  popula- 
tion. In  addition  to  its  school  advantages,  it  has  become  a 
manufacturing  town  of  some  importance.  Its  famous  car- 
riage factories,  its  knitting-mills  and  its  cotton-mills  give 
employment  to  many  hands. 

Milner  is  a  respectable  village  not  far  from  Barnesville, 
on  the  Central  railroad. 

The  Midland  road,  which  passes  through  the  western 
side  of  Pike,  has  developed  a  new  section  of  the  county, 
and  there  are  some  thriving  villages  on  it. 

Pike  has  been  the  home  of  a  sterling  class  of  business 
men,  but  has  not  been  famous  for  its  men  of  political  emi- 
nence. It  was  the  residence  of  an  Irish  merchant,  Samuel 
Mitchell,  who  bought  the  lot  upon  which  Atlanta  stands 
and  laid  out  the  city. 

BUTTS. 

Butts,  which  was  named  from  a  brave  captain  of  that 
name  who  lost  his  life  in  a  fight  with  the  Indians  in  Ala- 
bama, and  whose  county  site  was  named  in  honor  of  Andrew 
Jackson,  was  laid  off  from  Newton  and  Henry  in  1826,  and 
four  years  afterward  had  in  its  boundary  4,000  people.  It 
has  the  Ocmulgee  on  its  eastern  border,  and  has  some 
good,  strong  red  land  on  the  river;  but  the  larger  part  of 
the  county  is  of  light,  gray  soil.  It  was  never,  except  near 
the  river,  a  very  fertile  country;  but  the  land  was  easily 
tilled  and  cheap,  and  the  county  was  peopled  by  a  class  of 


368  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vill. 

industrious,  plain  people  who  worked  their  own  farms  and 
led  independent  lives. 

For  many  years  Butts  was  some  distance  from  the  rail- 
way and  was  very  far  behind  some  of  the  contiguous 
counties  in  its  advancement;  but  the  building  of  the  South- 
ern railway  gave  new  life  to  the  county.  Jackson,  from 
being  an  insignificant  hamlet,  has  become  a  sprightly  county 
town ;  and  Flovilla,  near  Indian  Springs,  a  place  of  con- 
siderable trade. 

The  churches  for  a  long  time  were  very  few  and  very 
much  neglected,  until  the  railroad  came;  but  since  that 
event  and  the  establishing  of  the  public  school  system  the 
change  for  the  better  has  been  very  decided. 

In  1830  there  were  nearly  5,000  people  in  Butts;  in'1850 
there  were  6,000,  and  in  1890  there  were  10,500. 

Indian  Springs,  the  most  noted  watering-place  in  Geor- 
gia, is  located  in  Butts.  A  small  stream  of  pure,  strong 
sulphur  water  trickles  from  a  rock,  and  is  said  by  many 
who  have  tested  it  to  be  invaluable  as  a  remedy  for 
divers  diseases,  and  has  been  so  regarded  for  over  seventy 
years.  It  was  at  this  place  that  the  treaty  of  18 18  was 
made,  and  the  famous  treaty  between  Mcintosh  and  his  fol- 
lowers and  Messrs.  Campbell  and  Meriwether  was  made  in 
1825. 

Butts,  in  its  most  fertile  part  near  the  river,  has  had  the 
same  history  as  Jasper  and  Monroe.  It  was  very  produc- 
tive and  became  the  property  of  large  planters,  and  is  now 
largely  in  the  hands  of  negro  tenants;  but  the  poorer  lands 
are  still  held  by  white  owners  who  live  on  them,  as  the 
white  population  has  never  diminished  but  steadily  in- 
creased. 

There  has  been  no  county  in  which  there  has  been  a 
more  gratifying  improvement  in  the  building  of  churches 
and  the  founding  of  schools.  In  Jackson,  Indian  Springs, 
Flovilla  and  in  the  rural  parts  of  the  county  there  have 


H 


« 


1820-1829.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  369 

been  established  good  schools,  and  handsome  and  conve- 
nient churches  have  been  erected. 

The  county  was  first  a  part  of  Monroe  and  was  settled  as 
early  as  any  part  of  its  mother  county.  The  first  inhab- 
itants must,  therefore,  be  found  among  those  who  came  to 
Monroe. 

The  Hon.  David  J.  Bailey,  long  a  member  of  Congress 
and  a  man  of  influence,  for  many  years  had  his  home  in 
Jackson,  but  the  county  has  been  so  small  and  remote  that 
it  has  had  few  noted  men. 

CAMPBELL. 

Campbell  county  was  named  in  honor  of  Duncan  G. 
Campbell,  and  was  laid  out  in  1827.  It  was  not  thickly 
settled  for  some  time,  and  in  1830  had  in  it  only  3,000 
people.  In  1850  its  population  had  but  little  more  than 
doubled,  and  of  these  1,500  were  slaves.  The  value  of  the 
lands  was  not  great.  The  hills  were  many  and  were  sterile; 
but  on  the  creeks  and  the  river  the  land  was  fertile.  While 
the  land  was  poor,  it  was  moderately  productive,  and  the 
people  were  plain  and  industrious,  and  so  made  a  good 
living. 

There  was  some  excellent  land  near  Palmetto,  and  a  very 
prosperous  village  was  built  up  there;  and  at  Fairburn, 
nearer  Atlanta,  there  is  another  sprightly  village. 

The  water-power  o'n  the  Sweetwater  was  very  fine,  and 
one  of  the  most  successful  factories  in  Georgia  was  built  on 
that  stream. 

The  early  settlers,  as  given  by  White,  were  the  McClar- 
tys,  Stewarts,  Lathams,  Beaverses,  Longinos,  Davenports, 
Wattses,  Cochrans,  Whites,  Kolbs,  Pauletts,  Skeenes,  Pen- 
ningtons,  Bullards,  Bryans,  Hightowers,  Hopkinses,  Smiths, 
Jenningses,  Silveys  and  Thorntons. 

The  first  grand  jury,  which  met  at  Campbellton  in  1829, 

24 


870  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  vtil 

was  composed  of  Fulton  Sheats,  Jere  Sampler,  I.  D. 
Crumpton,  D.  Hall,  S.  Baggett,  H.  Bird,  J.  Turner,  Q.  Daw- 
son, S.  Green,  C.  Field,  George  Haines,  M.  Anthony,  T. 
Hill,  I.  Crow,  D.  D.  Smith,  I.  West,  E.  Dorsett,  I.  Wise, 
I.  Gresham,  I.  Hayne,  I.  Dorsett,  I.  Gray,  Moses  Benson. 
The  fact  that  the  larger  part  of  the  county  was  some  dis- 
tance from  the  railroad  and  there  was  no  considerable  town 
in  it  has  had  the  effect  of  drawing  to  Atlanta  quite  a  num- 
ber of  the  leading  families  of  Campbell.  There  has  beea 
too  little  attention  paid  to  education;  but  there  has  been  for 
years  a  high  school  at  Fairburn  and  one  at  Palmetto,  and 
the  usual  common  schools  are  found  in  the  rural  parts  of 
the  county.  The  people  are  generally  religious  and  moral, 
and  generally  belong  to  the  Baptist  and  Methodist  Churches. 

CARROLL. 

On  the  west  of  Campbell  is  the  county  of  Carroll, 
named  for  Chas.  Carroll  of  CarroUton.  It  was  laid  out  in 
1826. 

It  is  in  the  main  a  county  of  second-class  land,  but  there 
is  some  excellent  land  in  it,  and  early  in  its  history  there 
was  discovered  a  rich  deposit  of  gold  in  a  part  of  the 
county,  and  a  village  sprang  up  which  was  known  as  Villa 
Rica.  A  large  number  of  those  who  came  to  dig  gold  re- 
mained in  the  county  as  permanent  citizens  and  opened, 
farms. 

There  was  but  little  inducement  for  men  with  many 
slaves  to  turn  from  the  rich  cotton  lands  south  of  Carroll 
to  settle  in  it,  and  so  as  late  as  1850,  when  the  county  was 
very  large,  there  were  only  one  thousand  one  hundred, 
slaves  in  its  borders.  The  larger  part  of  the  people  owned 
their  own  homes,  but  owned  no  slaves.  The  population 
grew  rapidly  from  natural  increase  as  well  as  from  immi- 
gration, and  in  1890  there  were  twenty-two  thousand  in- 
habitants. 


1820-1829.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  371 


.  The  opening  of  the  railroad  from  Griffin  to  Carrollton 
was  followed  by  the  building  of  the  railway  from  Car- 
rollton to  Chattanooga,  and  then  by  the  Georgia  Pacific, 
which  runs  through  the  county.  These  have  given  it  the 
best  railway  advantages,  and  perhaps  no  county  in  the 
State  has  advanced  more  rapidly  in  every  respect  than 
Carroll  since  the  war.  Carrollton,  from  being  a  small  vil- 
lage, has  become  a  town   of  considerable  importance. 

Religion  and  education  have  advanced  with  the  progress 
of  the  county,  and  now  there  are  good  schools  and  good 
churches  in  every  part  of  it. 

Whitesburg  is  a  village  in  the  east  of  the  county,  near 
to  the  Hutchinson  cotton-mills,  where  there  is  a  high 
school  largely  attended.  The  school  is  under  the  control 
of  the  Methodists,  and  has  a  small  endowment  left  by 
Arthur  Hutchinson,  an  Irish  manufacturer.  There  are  ex- 
cellent schools  in  Villa  Rica,  Carrollton  and  Bowden,  and 
along  the  lines  of  railway  in  a  number  of  villages  there  are 
good  schools. 

Carroll  is  on  the  border  of  the  State,  and  at  its  first  set- 
tlement was  very  remote  from  market;  land  was  very  cheap 
and  the  population  very  small. 

In  1830,  when  the  county  was  much  larger  than  it  is 
now,  the  population  was  only  three  thousand  four  hundred 
and  sixteen,  of  which  only  four  hundred  and  eighty-seven 
were  slaves. 

It  was  the  center  of  a  mining  excitement,  and  many  wild 
and  lawless  men  came  into  it.  There  was  an  organized 
body  of  horse  thieves  known  as  the  Pony  Club,  at  one  time 
in  the  county,  who  carried  on  their  nefarious  work  with 
impunity,  and  murders  were  fearfully  common  near  the 
mines,  while  gambling  and  drunkenness  sought  no  conceal- 
ment; but  with  the  establishment  of  the  courts  and  the 
faithful  work  of  the  churches  the  lawlessness  of  the  people 
has   long  since  disappeared,  and  no  county   has  a  higher 


372  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vill. 

standard  of  morality  and  religion  than  this  county  at  the 
present  time. 

HOUSTON. 

In  1 82 1  a  county  was  formed  adjoining  Pulaski,  Bibb 
and  Crawford,  which  was  called  Houston,  in  honor  of  the 
distinguished  governor  of  that  name.  The  county  site  was 
called  Perry,  after  Commodore  Perry. 

There  was  a  large  part  of  the  county  in  the  pine  woods, 
and  much  of  it  in  the  rotten  limestone  region  known  as  the 
black  lands.  The  lower  part  of  the  county  was  remark- 
ably fertile,  and  while  to  white  people  it  was  very  un- 
healthy, it  was  not  specially  so  to  negroes,  and  it  drew  to 
it  at  its  first  settlement  many  of  the  wealthy  planters  from 
the  older  counties,  who  opened  large  plantations  and  who 
were  very  prosperous.  They  often  had  their  homes  in 
Bibb  and  Monroe,  or  in  the  pine  belt  of  the  county.  Much 
of  this  pine  belt  was  productive  and  the  valley  of  the  Flint 
river  adjoined  it,  and  it  soon  had  a  settlement  of  excellent 
people,  who  formed  a  village  called  Fort  Valley,  probably 
because  of  its  having  been  the  site  of  one  of  the  early 
Indian  forts.  The  land  about  the  village  lay  well  and  was 
quite  productive,  and  when  the  railroad  reached  it  the  sec- 
tion was  thickly  settled. 

It  was  discovered  that  the  country  around  the  village 
was  admirably  adapted  to  fruit  culture,  and  many  acres 
have  been  put  in  fruit  trees,  and  fruit  is  raised  in  great 
quantity  for  distant  markets.  The  desirableness  of  the 
land  to  the  orchardist  has  led  many  settlers  from  the  west 
and  north  to  buy  fruit  farms,  and  the  need  of  crates  and 
baskets  for  shipping  fruit  has  led  to  the  founding  of  fac- 
tories to  provide  them,  and  the  little  city  has  become  the 
center  of  a  number  of  small  factories  and  has  a  good  trade 
in  a  variety  of  lines. 


1820-1829.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  373 

Flint  river  is  within  a  few  miles  of  the  city,  and  there  arc 
large  plantations  and  stock-farms  on  it,  and  in  proximity 
to  it  large  cotton  plantations. 

The  building  of  the  South  Georgia  and  Florida  railroad, 
which  passes  directly  through  the  county,  has  developed 
some  flourishing  villages,  in  which  there  is  considerable 
trade. 

The  population  in  1830  was  5,175  free  and  2,194  slaves; 
in  1850  there  were  6,526  free  and  9,924  slaves.  The  free 
population  in  1830  was  almost  as  great  as  it  was  twenty 
years  after. 

The  people  of  Houston  have  always  put  a  high  estimate 
on  education.  There  were  chartered  academies  at  Perry, 
Fort  Valley,  Henderson  and  Hayneville  at  an  early  day, 
and  many  of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  the  planters  were 
sent  abroad  for  an  education. 

Mr.  Everett,  of  Fort  Valley,  a  very  wealthy  Methodist, 
came  to  the  rescue  of  the  Wesleyan  Female  College  when 
it  was  in  distress,  and  by  a  generous  contribution,  or  rather 
by  the  purchase  of  scholarships,  succeeded  in  saving  it  from 
sale  and,  possibly,  failure.  Since  the  war  the  villages  along 
the  line  of  railway  have  become  centers  for  good  schools, 
while  in  Fort  Valley  there  is  a  graded  school  of  excellent 
character. 

The  Methodists  and  Baptists  are  the  principal  denomi- 
nations of  Christians,  and  they  came  to  Houston  with  its 
first  settlement,  and  during  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  Samuel 
Anthony,  on  the  Perry  circuit  in  its  early  days,  there  were 
sixteen  hundred  additions  to  the  Methodist  church  alone  in. 
one  year  in  this  and  the  adjoining  counties  of  Dooly  and 
Pulaski. 

The  county  had  become  by  1850  one  of  the  largest  cot- 
ton-growing counties  in  the  State,  and  there  were  very  large 
plantations  and  a  great  many  slaves.  The  rich  bottoms  on 
the  Flint  and  the  black  lands  below  Perry  were  occupied  bv 


374  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  viir. 

large  planters  who  had  a  large  number  of  negroes,  but  after 
the  war  the  negroes  deserted  these  black  lands  and  they  be- 
came unprofitable  to  the  planter  and  declined  in  value,  until 
plantations  which  were  worth  before  the  war  ten  thousand 
dollars  were  not  salable  at  one-tenth  the  price. 

It  is  hardly  possible  to  give  a  list  of  early  settlers  in  any 
of  the  counties  of  this  period,  since  they  were  settled  by 
such  a  number  at  near  the  same  time,  but  Mr.  White  gives 
as  among  the  first  settlers:  Abner  Wimberly,  James  Clark, 
David  Clark,  Allen  Sutton,  Allen  Williams,  M.  Joiner, 
Thomas  Gilbert,  Mr.  Kelly,  Colonel  Howell  Cobb,  Lewis 
Hunt,  Daniel  Dupree,  Jacob  Little,  James  Everett,  Rev.  D. 
McKenzie,  Thos.  Scott,  D.  W.  Mann,  H.  W.  Kaley,  J.  Pol- 
lock, A.  Wingate  and  F.  Pattillo. 

These  were  among  the  first,  and  there  was  at  an  early 
day  a  large  immigration  from  South  Carolina  of  wealthy 
slave-owners,  who  settled  in  the  black  lands  of  the  county 
and  who  made  very  great  fortunes. 

After  the  war,  as  we  have  seen,  the  rich  country  of  the 
prairies  and  rotten  limestone  region  was,  to  a  large  extent, 
deserted,  and  the  pine  woods  sections  greatly  improved, 
but  in  late  years  there  has  been  some  improvement  in  the 
black  land  country. 

There  was  a  cotton-mill  of  small  size  established  in  Hous- 
ton at  an  early  day  which  has  now  been  abandoned,  and 
there  are  now  no  cotton-mills  in  the  county. 

There  are  few  counties  with  better  railroad  facilities  and 
in  which  there  has  been  greater  development  than  in  Hous- 
ton during  the  last  few  years. 

DOOLY. 

Dooly  was  in  the  upper  part  of  the  purchase  of  1818  and 
was  included  in  Early,  but  was  made  into  a  separate  county 
in  1 82 1  and  named  in  honor  of  Judge  Dooly.  It  had  in  its 
bounds  what  are  now  several  large  counties. 


1820-1829.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  375 

There  were  sundry  rich  hummocks  on  the  creeks  and 
some  fine  bottom  land  on  the  river,  and  these  were  soon 
occupied  by  cotton-planters.  The  pine  woods  were  re- 
garded as  barrens,  and  when  oak  and  hickory  lands  were 
worth  ten  to  twenty  dollars  an  acre  the  pine  lands  were  held 
at  from  fifty  cents  to  one  dollar. 

In  1887  a  new  railroad  was  constructed  from  Macon,  Ga., 
to  Palatka,  Fla.,  and  one  from  Americus  to  Savannah. 
These  railways  opened  up  the  pine  woods,  mills  were  erected, 
turpentine  farms  opened,  and  prosperous  towns  sprang  up. 
Parmers  began  to  cultivate  the  land  from  which  the  saw- 
mill men  had  cut  the  timber  and  opened  productive  farms. 

The  story  of  Dooly  is  much  the  same  with  all  the  wire- 
grass  counties,  only  modified  by  the  fact  that  Dooly  had  a 
larger  area  of  rich  land  on  its  creeks  than  most  of  them, 
and  there  was  from  the  first  a  larger  number  of  wealthy 
people,  and  the  growth  of  the  towns  had  been  greater. 
Vienna,  Ashburn  and  Cordele  are  places  of  considerable 
business. 

While  the  upper  part  of  Dooly  has  long  been  settled, 
and  while  there  were  churches  and  schools  in  Vienna  and 
Drayton  from  the  early  twenties,  the  pine  woods  were  sadly 
neglected  by  the  preachers  and  teachers  for  many  years. 
The  Primitive  Baptists  and  a  few  scattering  Methodists 
were  all  the  religious  people  in  this  section,  and  a  few  log 
churches  the  only  houses  of  worship;  but  with  the  coming 
of  the  railroad  ancrthe  influx  of  new  people  churches  and 
schools  sprang  up  in  all  directions,  and  now  Dooly  is 
abreast  with  any  of  the  counties  in  the  provision  she  has 
made  for  the  improvement  of  her  people. 

MONROE. 

The  county  of  Monroe,  which  was  named  in  honor  of 
James  Monroe,  was  laid  out  in  1821  and  the  land  distributed 
by  lottery.     It  lay  abreast  of  Jones  and  Jasper,  which   had 


376  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  viil. 

been  settled  for  nearly  twenty-five  years.  They  were 
already  crowded  with  inhabitants  and  the  first  settlers  had 
grown  restless  and  longed  for  new  lands,  and  when  Monroe 
was  opened  they  came  rushing  into  it  in  great  troops. 

It  was  a  magnificent  domain  when  it  was  first  laid  out, 
stretching  from  above  Griffin  to  below  Macon,  but  was  soon 
divided  into  sundry  counties;  indeed,  they  were  ordered  be- 
fore Monroe  could  be  organized,  and  the  county  stands  at 
present  almost  as  it  did  when  it  was  organized  in  1822. 

It  is  now  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  Ocmulgee  river; 
the  Towaliga,  a  river  of  some  size,  flows  through  its  north- 
eastern corner,  and  it  is  well  watered  with  large  creeks  and 
many  brooks.  It  does  not  differ  from  other  middle  Georgia 
counties,  and,  as  is  common  in  them,  it  has  fine  red  land, 
rich  bottoms  and  some  gray  thin  land,  and  in  the  northern 
part  a  considerable  pine  belt. 

The  county  when  opened  was  accessible  and  healthy. 
The  land  was  given  away  to  Georgia  people,  and  it  was 
soon  very  thickly  settled.  The  fortunate  drawer  of  the 
land  in  most  cases  moved  directly  to  it,  or  sold  to  one  who 
did. 

Monroe  was  settled  largely  by  Georgia  people.  It  never 
had  any  of  the  features  of  the  frontier,  except  the  single 
one  of  log  cabins,  which  were  a  necessity  in  all  new 
counties  in  those  days.  The  people  who  came  to  Monroe 
were  so  many  that  it  was  more  thickly  neopled  a  few  years 
after  it  was  settled  than  it  is  now.  Ii^seven  years  there 
were  16,000  in  the  county.  In  1850,  thirty  years  after  it 
was  settled,  there  were  a  thousand  more  negroes  than  whites 
in  the  county. 

The  history  of  agriculture  in  Monroe  is  but  the  same 
story  told  of  the  older  counties  east  of  the  Ocmulgee.  It 
was  at  first  settled  by  people  of  moderate  means  who  had 
but  few  slaves  and  small  farms,  and  oftentimes  there  were 
several    families    on    one   lot    of   land.       Then    these   small 


1820-1829.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  377 

farmers  sold  out  their  possessions  and  went  westward,  and 
the  wealthy  slave-owners  bought  their  farms  and  made 
large  plantations.  Negroes  increased;  for  the  country  was 
healthy,  and  they  were  well  cared  for.  As  the  planter 
was  anxious  for  quick  returns  from  his  fields,  the  grand 
forests  were  cut  down  and  large  cotton  fields  opened.  The 
land  was  hilly  and  the  soil  easily  washed  away,  and  many 
of  the  large  plantations  were  soon  reduced  to  a  state  of 
almost  barrenness.  Fields  were  worn  out  and  washed  into 
huge  gullies  and  then  given  over  to  the  old-field  pine  and 
the  Bermuda  grass.  The  planter  found  it  difficult  to  make 
any  clear  profit  on  his  products,  but  comforted  himself  with 
the  thought  that  he  had  such  a  valuable  lot  of  young  slaves. 
He  found  himself,  when  they  were  freed  and  commercially 
valueless,  with  his  old  fields  and  his  decaying  buildings  as 
his  only  estate.  There  were  years  when  it  seemed  as  if  the 
old  county,  once  so  rich,  would  never  rally;  but  there  came 
a  better  day.  The  lands  were  divided  into  smaller  bodies, 
the  hills  terraced,  the  farming  diversified,  and  the  old  pine 
fields  were  brought  into  cultivation;  and  now  perhaps 
Monroe  is  really  more  prosperous  than  ever.  But  much  of 
what  was  once  the  best  part  of  the  county  when  white 
people  had  beautiful  country  homes  is  given  up  to  negro 
tenants;  and,  as  is  the  case  in  all  the  middle  Georgia  coun- 
ties where  the  landed  estates  are  large,  there  is  a  tendency 
to  leave  the  country  for  the  town.  This,  however,  is  only 
true  of  that  part  of  the  county  in  which  there  were  planta- 
tions and  not  farms.  In  the  pine  woods  and  the  gray  lands 
the  farms  were  small  and  the  inhabitants  many.  The 
people  had  but  few  slaves,  the  larger  number  none.  They 
lived  in  log  houses  and  in  a  very  plain  way.  They  spun 
and  wove  their  own  clothing  and  worked  their  own  fields. 
They  had  not  been  cotton-raisers  before  the  war  except  on 
a  very  small  scale,  and  their  main  effort  was  to  raise  sup- 
plies for  home  use.      When  the  war  ended  and  the  negroes 


378  The  Story  of  Gteorgia  [Chap,  VIII. 

were  freed  and  commercial  fertilizers  were  introduced 
largely,  it  was  in  Monroe  as  it  was  elsewhere,  and  these 
poor  sections  of  the  county  became  the  best. 

The  county  was  a  very  large  one  and  was  thickly  peo- 
pled, in  the  rich  red  lands  by  negro  slaves  and  in  the  pine 
woods  and  gray  lands  by  white  people.  It  was  very  rough, 
and  roads  in  the  early  days  were  very  bad;  and,  as  there 
was  no  navigable  river,  it  was  decided  to  build  a  railway. 

The  first  railway  projected  in  the  State  was  the  one 
from  the  new  city  of  Macon  to  the  new  town  of  Forsyth. 
After  much  struggling  it  was  built.  Years  afterward  a  part 
of  the  county  on  the  eastern  side  was  traversed  by  the 
Southern  railway,  and  a  section  which  had  been  thickly 
settled  but  which  had  become  thinly  peopled  with  white 
people  was  brought  into  communication  with  the  outside 
world.  Some  sprightly  villages,  with  good  churches  and 
schools,  have  sprung  up  beside  the  new  railroad. 

Forsyth,  named  in  honor  of  John  Forsyth,  was  made  the 
county  site  when  the  county  was  organized.  It  was  too 
near  Macon  to  become  a  place  of  great  commercial  impor- 
tance, but  up  to  the  war  was  a  thrifty  town  with  three 
churches  for  white  people  and  as  many  for  negroes,  a  high 
school  for  males  and  a  female  college.  The  Monroe  rail- 
road, now  the  Central,  reached  Forsyth  in  the  early  forties, 
and  it  was  the  first  interior  town  in  the  State  to  have  a  rail- 
way connection  with  a  navigable  river. 

After  the  war,  in  common  with  all  middle  Georgia  towns, 
Forsyth  began  to  make  a  forward  movement,  and  it  is  now 
a  very  prosperous  little  city.  There  is  a  very  fine  court- 
house. The  Baptists  have  a  handsome  college.  There  is 
a  large  graded  school.  The  Baptists,  Methodists  and  Pres- 
byterians have  very  neat  and  comfortable  churches.  There 
is  a  cotton-mill,  an  oil-mill  and  other  enterprises.  The 
planters  have  moved  in  from  the  country  to  get  school  privi- 
leges, and  the  population  has  largely  increased. 


1820-1829.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  379 

The  county  is  a  prohibition  one,  and  is  noted  for  its 
sobriety  and  morality.  In  the  extreme  southwest  of  the 
county  the  lands  were  very  fine,  and  a  body  of  wealthy 
planters  settled  a  village  where  they  could  educate  their 
children  and  named  it  Culloden.  They  were  mainly  Meth- 
odists, and  were  rigid  advocates  of  total  abstinence.  They 
had  an  act  passed  forbidding  the  sale  of  liquor  within  a  mile 
of  the  village.  They  erected  the  first  brick  church  built  by 
Methodists  in  Georgia.  They  established  a  high  school 
and  opened  the  celebrated  Culloden  Female  Seminary,  over 
which  Dr.  John  Darby  presided.  The  little  village  was  six- 
teen miles  from  a  railway,  and  sank  into  a  decline;  but  the 
building  of  the  Macon  and  Birmingham  and  the  Atlanta 
and  Florida  railroads,  both  of  which  pass  through  it,  has 
given  it  a  new  vigor. 

The  people  of  Monroe  were  of  the  best  class  of  Georgia 
people.  They  came  from  Hancock,  Baldwin,  Greene,  Mor- 
gan, Jones  and  Jasper. 

The  settlers  of  Monroe  were  a  truly  religious  people, 
and  the  first  thing  they  did  when  they  reached  their  new 
homes  was  to  build  log  houses  of  worship. 

The  Baptists  were  very  numerous  among  the  first  comers, 
and  as  they  had  not  divided  at  that  time  into  the  Primitive 
and  Missionary  bodies,  they  were  possibly  the  most  numer- 
ous body  of  Christians  in  the  county.  They  established 
churches  in  all  sections  of  the  county  and  had  a  large  fol- 
lowing. 

The  Methodists  came  with  the  first  settlement  and  soon 
had  churches  in  every  part  of  the  county.  At  one  time 
there  were  three  camp-grounds  belonging  to  these  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  county.  They  had  a  missionary  to  the 
negroes,  a  stationed  preacher  in  Forsyth  and  two  circuit 
preachers  in  the  county  in  i860. 

It  was   in   Monroe   that   the    Congregational    Methodist 


380  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vili. 

church,  which  is  Methodist  in  doctrine  and  Baptist  in 
church  government,  was  organized. 

The  Presbyterians  had  two  churches  in  the  county,  but 
were  not  numerous. 

After  the  division  of  the  Baptist  church  the  Primitive 
branch  was  very  strong  and  wealthy  and  so  continues  to  the 
present  time. 

Monroe  has  produced  some  very  distinguished  Georgians. 
Her  list  of  public  men  in  church  and  State  is  a  long  one 
for  a  county  which  has  been  more  a  county  of  plain, 
thrifty,  energetic  planters  than  of  lawyers  or  politicians, 
and  few  villages  have  sent  out  so  many  distinguished 
men  as  the  little  village  of  CuUoden.  Here  Governor 
James  M.  Smith  was  born  and  received  his  early  education. 
In  this  village  the  Hon.  Alexander  Speer,  formerly  the 
secretary  of  state  in  South  Carolina  and  a  famous  Meth- 
odist preacher,  had  his  home,  and  from  this  village  his  two 
gifted  sons.  Judge  Alexander  M.  Speer  of  the  Georgia 
Supreme  Court,  and  Dr.  Eustace  W.  Speer,  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  of  the  preachers  in  Georgia,  went  out  to 
begin  public  life.  Colonel  N.  J.  Hammond,  so  famous  as 
a  lawyer  and  a  statesman,  began  life  in  CuUoden,  and  Dr. 
W.  F.  Cook  and  his  brother  Dr.  J.  O.  A.  Cook  were  brought 
up  here.  Judge  E.  G.  Cabaniss,  long  a  judge  and  one  of 
the  most  gifted  and  excellent  of  men,  lived  in  Forsyth. 
Judge  R.  P.  Trippe,  long  a  judge  in  the  supreme  court, 
a  member  of  Congress,  lived  in  Forsyth  for  many  years. 

The  county  has  been  noted  for  her  excellent  schools. 
The  Baptist  Female  College  in  Forsyth  has  been  for  fifty 
years  a  good  school,  and  some  of  the  most  distinguished 
Baptist  preachers  in  Georgia  have  been  professors  in  it. 
There  was  a  Methodist  male  school,  Hillard  Institute,  in 
Forsyth. 

Early  Cleveland    was   famous    for  the  excellent  private 


1820-1829.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  '  381 

academy  which  he  conducted  for  many  years  in  the  county, 
and  the  Rev.  Thomas  G.  Scott,  either  as  teacher  or  as 
county  school  commissioner,  spent  his  life  in  educational 
work   in  this  county. 

The  celebrated  seminary  in  Culloden  had  a  fame  which 
went  beyond  the  State. 

BIBB. 

When  it  was  decided  in  1822  to  lay  off  a  city  opposite 
Fort  Hawkins,  a  new  county  was  a  necessity,  and  Bibb,  to 
contain  a  part  of  Jones  and  a  part  of  the  projected  county 
of  Monroe,  was  decided  on.  It  was  to  be  called  Bibb, 
after  Senator  Wm.  Wyatt  Bibb  of  Elbert,  and  the  county 
site  Macon  after  that  staunch  Republican,  Nathaniel  Macon 
of  North  Carolina. 

This  new  county  when  made  had  in  it  some  very  excel- 
lent land  and  much  whose  agricultural  value  was  very 
small.  The  upper  part,  bordering  on  Monroe  and  reaching 
down  to  within  a  few  miles  of  Macon,  while  very  hilly,  was 
very  fertile.  This  was  soon  taken  up  by  large  slave-owners 
who  came  from  Baldwin,  Putnam  and  Jones.  They  formed 
a  community  of  wealthy  planters,  many  of  them  kins- 
people,  and  were  of  the  best  class  of  Georgians.  There 
were  but  few  small  landholders  among  them,  and  they  soon 
sold  out  their  farms  and  went  west. 

The  same  story  told  of  these  people  elsewhere  is  true  of 
Bibb.  Plantations  grew,  lands  were  worn,  and  planters 
took  the  place  of  farmers.  As  their  wealth  increased,  in 
many  cases  they  removed  to  the  city  and  left  their  planta- 
tions in  charge  of  overseers.  When  the  railroads  reached 
southwestern  Georgia  many  of  them  settled  plantations 
there  and  removed  the  larger  number  of  their  slaves  to 
these  new  fields.  The  usual  changes  passed  over  the  social 
features   of  the    county:  negroes  and  plantations  took  the 


382  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  viil. 

place  of  white  people  and  farms,  schools  went  down  and 
churches  were  thinly  attended. 

The  pine  lands  south  and  west  of  Macon  were  for  a  con- 
siderable time  thinly  settled  and  by  poor  people;  but  the 
lands  were  healthy  and  the  products  of  small  crops  found 
a  ready  market  in  Macon,  and  even  before  the  war  there 
was  much  thrift  in  a  number  of  the  piny  woods  homes. 
After  the  war  and  the  building  of  the  railways  these  people 
prospered  more  largely  and  some  good  villages  sprang  up 
where  a  few  years  before  there  had  been  only  sterile  pine 
woods. 

The  prosperity  of  Macon  has  had  its  effect  on  the  coun- 
try around  it,  and  market-gardens  and  dairies  have  been 
numerous. 

As  I  shall  give  in  a  future  chapter  a  sketch  of  Macon 
there  is  much  which  concerns  the  country  which  will  be 
then  brought  under  review.  The  first  settlers  could  hardly 
be  given,  for  the  county  was  scarcely  laid  out  before  it  was 
thickly  settled. 

The  religious  privileges  of  the  Bibb  county  people  have 
always  been  good.  The  Baptists,  both  Missionary  and 
Primitive,  have  had  a  large  following,  and  some  of  the  best 
country  churches  in  Georgia  have  been  found  in  the  rural 
districts  of  this  county. 

While  the  city  of  Macon  has  always  had  the  best  of 
schools,  the  country  around  it  was  not  for  many  years  so 
well  favored.  In  the  first  settlement  of  the  county  there 
was  an  academy  in  the  Holt  and  Myrick  settlement,  nearly 
four  miles  from  Macon,  known  as  the  Lake  academy;  one 
in  the  northern  part  of  the  county,  in  the  Lamar  settlement, 
known  as  Washington  academy,  and  one  near  Liberty 
chapel  in  the  pine  woods. 

There  were  besides  these  a  few  schools  which  were  of  in- 
ferior grade,  but  when  the  common  school  system  was  adopted 
by  the  county  school  facilities  were  provided  for  all  classes, 


1820-1829.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  383 


black  and  white,  In  every  section  of  the  county;  and  now  in 
no  part  of  the  State  is  there  better  provision  made  for  the 
education  of  all  classes. 

The  nine  railroads  which  terminate  at  Macon  have  led  to 
the  establishment  on  their  lines  of  sundry  small  villages, 
until  the  country  has  been  well  dotted  with  them — Holton, 
Mims,  Rutland,  Walden  and  Lizella  are  hamlets  of  small 
size  on  the  railroads. 

CRAWFORD. 

By  the  same  act  in  1822  by  which  Bibb  was  made  a 
county  another  was  ordered  in  the  new  purchase,  which  was 
called  Crawford  in  honor  of  the  celebrated  William  Harris 
Crawford. 

The  county  site  was  called  Knoxville,  in  honor  of  Gen- 
eral Knox,  Washington's  secretary  of  war. 

It  adjoined  Monroe  on  the  north,  and  a  limited  part  of 
its  upper  territory  was  of  the  same  kind  of  land  as  that 
which  belonged  to  Bibb  and  Monroe.  There  was  a  valley 
of  rich  land  along  the  Flint,  and  some  rich  bottoms  on 
some  of  the  creeks;  and  there  was  a  remarkable  hill  known 
as  Rich  Hill,  which,  rising  in  the  midst  of  a  pine  forest,  was 
itself  a  great  deposit  of  fossils  and  was  the  richest  of  lime- 
stone land.  The  rest  of  the  county  was  all  pine  forest,  and 
much  of  it  richly  deserved  the  name  of  pine-barrens. 

The  population  varied  with  the  land.  Along  the  river 
were  extensive  plantations,  and  planters  with  many  slaves 
owned  them.  These  plantations  were  rarely  occupied  by 
the  planters  themselves,  but  were  in  charge  of  overseers. 
From  one  hundred  to  five  hundred  negroes  were  often  on  a 
single  estate. 

The  land  was  very  fertile,  but  was  subject  to  overflow, 
and  was  leveed  for  miles;  but  during  the  war  the  levees 
broke,  and  after  it  was  over  the  negroes  moved  out  of  the 
swamps,  and  the  river  floods  were  so  common  that  after  a 


384  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  Vlll. 

vain  effort  to  cultivate  the  rich  lands  profitably,  they  were 
at  length  to  a  large  extent  given  up  to  cattle  ranches. 

The  people  in  the  pine  woods  section  of  Crawford  were, 
many  of  them,  poor  people  living  on  poor  land  and  in  a  poor 
way.  They  had  but  few  religious  or  educational  advan- 
tages. Knoxville  was  a  very  small  hamlet,  with  a  few 
families  of  cultivation  and  wealth  residing  in  it;  and  its 
proximity  to  Macon,  its  distance  from  a  railroad  and  the 
general  poverty  of  the  country  around  it  prevented  any- 
thing like  growth  until  the  railroad  came  close  to  it.  It  is 
now  somewhat  improved. 

Crawford  had  in  it  in  1850  as  many  negroes  as  whites, 
but  they  were  owned  very  largely  by  the  wealthy  people 
who  owned  the  river  plantations. 

The  strong  red  lands  north  of  Knoxville  and  adjoining 
Monroe  had  the  usual  history  of  such  lands  at  this  period. 
They  were  at  once  occupied  and  soon  impoverished  and 
sold  by  the  owners  to  some  near-by  planter  who  absorbed 
them  into  his  great  plantation,  until  much  of  the  land  was 
owned  by  a  few  people. 

It  was  in  Crawford  that  remarkable  man  Colonel  Benja- 
min Hawkins,  the  famous  Indian  agent,  lived  and  died. 
The  old  agency  on  the  Flint  river  was  for  many  years  his 
home,  and  here  he  ruled  the  Creek  nation  with  an  imperial 
but  kindly  sway.  Descended  from  an  aristocratic  English 
family  who  resided  in  North  Carolina,  he  was  educated 
at  Princeton  College,  and  while  there  became  a  proficient 
in  the  French  language.  He  entered  the  army  during  the 
Revolution  and  became  a  member  of  Washington's  staff, 
where  his  knowledge  of  French  made  him  useful.  He  was 
elected  after  the  war  senator  from  North  Carolina,  and 
Washington,  when  he  was  president,  selected  him  as  com- 
missioner to  treat  with  the  Indians.  He  became  fascinated 
with  Indian  life,  and  accepted  the  position  of  agent  of  the 
Creeks  and  settled  among  them.      He  was  a  man  of  great 


■S^^'^Z 


'<& 


'  '^''L 

2^:^ 


"<^.  >#  J. 


ife-^j^ji^^j^,;^,^ 


5T.    J03E.FM5       CMUR.CM,     y^?<kCO/N.     Ci>K. 
AtJCU-AYTON,  -ARCHT.  CAI-VESXOA*.   TEXj^S. 


First  Presbytkrian  Church,  Atlanta. 


1820-1829.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  385 

wealth  and  large  enterprise  as  well  as  of  fine  culture,  and  con- 
ducted extensive  farming  and  pastoral  interests  in  the  nation, 
at  the  same  time  directing  his  efforts  to  elevate  the  people 
among  whom  he  lived.  He  had  large  interests  in  Crawford 
and  a  comfortable  residence  at  the  old  agency  on  the  Flint. 
Here,  as  a  kind  of  satrap,  he  lived  for  many  years,  revered 
and  beloved  by  the  wild  tribes  who  knew  how  implicitly 
they  could  trust  him.      While  his  home  was  here  he  died.* 

Judge  Samuel  Hall,  judge  of  the  supreme  court,  was 
from  this  county,  and  Judge  Simmons,  at  present  chief  jus- 
tice, was  born  and  brought  up  here. 

The  religious  and  educational  advantages  of  the  county 
before  the  war  were  few.  The  leading  denominations  were 
the  Missionary  and  Primitive  Baptists. 

UPSON, 

Upson  county,  which  adjoins  Monroe  and  Crawford  on 
the  west  and  Pike  on  the  north,  was  laid  out  from  Crawford 
and  Pike  in  1824  and  named  in  honor  of  Stephen  Upson,  a 
distinguished  lawyer  of  Oglethorpe  county. 

Thomaston,  its  county  site,  was  laid  out  in  1825. 

Upson  has  a  good  deal  of  fine  bottom  land  immediately 
on  the  Flint  river  and  some  fertile  bodies  on  the  various 
creeks;  but  the  main  body  of  the  land  is  like  that  of  Pike 
and  Monroe — very  hilly  red  land  easily  washed  away.  It 
was  productive  when  first  cleared;  and,  as  the  climate  was 
good,  soon  after  the  county  was  laid  out  it  was  settled  by  a 
body  of  pushing  planters.  The  red  lands  were  cleared  of 
their  magnificent  trees.  The  hills  were  high,  and  the  wash- 
ing rains  denuded  them  of  their  soil,  and  much  of  the  land 
became  sterile;  and  while  Upson  had  7,913  people  in  it  in 
1830  (only  six  years  after  it  was   made  a  county),  in  1850 

♦  Wheeler's  History  of  North  Carolina  ;  Chappel's  Pamphlet. 
25 


386  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  Vlll. 

the  population  had  only  reached  9,000,  and  in  1890  there 
were  only  12,000  in  the  county  of  all  races. 

Much  of  the  land  was  badly  worn,  and  many  of  the  land- 
owners after  the  war  sought  the  villages  and  towns  as  places- 
of  residence,  and  the  negroes  were  tenants  in  the  country 
where  their  fathers  had  been  slaves.  The  rural  white  pop- 
ulation, as  in  all  these  middle  Georgia  counties,  decreased, 
but  the  villages  all  increased  in  the  number  of  inhabitants.. 

Upson  was  one  of  the  first  of  the  middle  Georgia  coun- 
ties to  enter  upon  manufacturing  on  an  extensive  scale,  and 
there  was  established  in  the  county  several  large  cotton- 
mills  at  an  early  date.  The  Waymanville  factory,  Rogers 
factory  and  Respess  factory  were  cotton-mills  of  consider- 
able importance  long  before  the  war.  Some  of  these  were 
burned  by  the  Federals  who  desolated  Upson  on  a  raid, 
but  some  escaped.  The  Waymanville  factory  is  still  stand- 
ing, and  has  been  for  fifty  years  a  prosperous  mill. 

The  town  of  Thomaston  was,  like  most  of  the  interior 
towns,  a  place  of  little  importance  until  after  the  war,  but 
is  now  a  thriving  and  prosperous  little  city.  It  has  two 
railways  and  is  an  educational  center,  with  an  excellent 
institute  and  two  handsome  churches,  the  Methodist  and 
Baptist. 

The  county  has  always  been  noted  for  its  decidedly  re- 
ligious character.  The  Primitive  and  Missionary  Baptists 
are  strong,  but  the  Methodists  are,  perhaps,  most  numer- 
ous. There  are  good  churches  all  over  the  county,  and  a 
successful  camp-meeting  has  been  held  for  many  years  near 
or  at  the  Rock,  a  village  eight  miles  from  Thomaston. 

TALIAFERRO. 

The  counties  of  Wilkes,  Warren  and  Hancock,  which  ad- 
joined each  other,  were  all  large  counties,  and  in  1825  it 
was  decided  to  take  a  corner  from  each  and  make  a  new 
county.     This  was  done  and  this   new   county  was   called 


1820-1829.] 


AND    THE    GeOKGIA    PeOPLE.  387 


Taliaferro,  after  Colonel  and  Judge  Taliaferro,  and  the 
county  site  was  called  Crawfordville  in  honor  of  W.  H. 
Crawford. 

This  very  small  county  has  had  the  same  history  as  its 
parent  counties  and  it  is  needless  to  repeat  it  here. 

The  first  Roman  Catholic  church  in  a  rural  section,  and 
perhaps  the  first  in  any  section  of  Georgia,  was  built  at 
Locust  Grove,  afterward  Raytown,  in  this  county,  then 
Wilkes. 

Taliaferro  has  been  rendered  famous  by  being  the  county 
in  which  Alexander  H.  Stephens  was  born  and  the  county 
in  which  he  is  buried.  He  bought  the  little  farm  his  father, 
who  was  a  country  teacher,  owned,  and  it  was  his  residence 
when  he  died.  His  father  was  a  Pennsylvanian  of  a  correct, 
if  of  limited,  education;  a  country  school-teacher,  a  man  of 
great  integrity  and  of  very  small  estate.  He  was  living  on 
this  little  farm  of  one  hundred  acres  when  he  was  taken 
violently  ill,  and  died,  leaving  his  son  Alexander  an  almost 
penniless  orphan.  The  guardians  of  the  boy  gave  him  his 
first  schooling  in  this  county,  and  his  academic  training  in 
Washington.  He  was  graduated  at  Athens.  When  he  be- 
gan the  practice  of  law  he  settled  at  Crawfordville.  It  was 
then  a  new  village  in  a  new  county.  He  was  soon  sent  to 
the  Legislature,  and  early  evinced  his  v^ondrous  power  as 
an  orator  and  his  astuteness  as  a  statesman.  His  career  as 
the  great  commoner,  both  before  and  after  the  war,  is  too 
well  known  to  be  told  here.  He  died  in  Atlanta  while  gov- 
ernor  of  the  State,   but  was  buried  at  his  lifelong  home. 

The  little  county  was  a  healthy  one,  and  negroes  in- 
creased very  rapidly,  with  the  usual  result,  and  in  1850 
there  were  more  negroes  than  whites  in  the  county. 

TROUP. 

When  the  lands  secured  by  the  Indian  Springs  treaty  in 
1825  were  opened  for  settlement  a  large  county  was  formed 


388  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  Vlll. 

on  the  western  border  of  the  State,  including  what  is  now  a 
number  of  counties,  and  was  named  Troup  in  honor  of  the 
fiery  governor,  and  its  county  site  was  called  Lagrange  after 
the  home  of  the  Marquis  de  Lafayette,  who  had  but  re- 
cently made  a  tour  through  the  United  States. 

This  county  has  been  repeatedly  divided  until  it  has 
reached  its  present  size.  There  were  few  sections  of  the 
State  superior  to  it  in  attractiveness  and  fertility.  The  oft- 
told  story  of  middle  Georgia  is  applicable  to  Troup.  Much 
of  it  was  very  rugged  and  very  rich.  The  water  was  pure, 
the  air  free  from  malaria,  the  forests  magnificent,  and  on 
the  Chattahoochee  and  the  various  creeks  there  were  bot- 
toms of  great  fertility.  There  was  no  part  of  the  county 
sterile  and  it  was  rapidly  settled,  not  by  poor  people,  who 
are  generally  the  first  in  a  new  country,  but  by  well-to-do 
planters  from  eastern  Georgia,  who  opened  large  cotton 
plantations  at  their  first  coming. 

Although  the  first  settlers  came  into  Troup  in  1826,  by 
1830  it  had  a  population  of  six  thousand.  Lagrange,  when 
Sherwood  published  his  first  gazetteer  in  1829,  had  only  a 
court-house,  a  jail,  a  Methodist  church  and  seven  resi- 
dences, and  in  1833  was  large  enough  to  entertain  the 
Georgia  annual  conference. 

The  lands  were  so  productive  that  they  were  at  once  oc- 
cupied by  large  planters,  and  soon  after  the  settlement  of 
the  county  cotton  was  sent  in  wagons  to  Columbus  and 
Montgomery  by  hundreds  of  bales. 

The  log  house,  the  first  in  all  new  counties,  soon  gave 
way,  and  a  few  years  after  the  settlement  of  the  county 
there  were  handsome  residences  in  all  sections  of  it. 

The  same  methods  of  planting  which  had  resulted  in  the 
almost  desolation  of  the  older  counties  of  Georgia  were  at 
once  adopted  in  Troup.  The  people  of  moderate  means 
were  soon  bought  out  by  the  large  planters,  the  forests 
were  cut  down,  cotton  was  planted  largely  and  almost  ex- 


1820-1829.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  389 

clusively,  and  the  lands  washed  away  until,  when  the  mag- 
nificent county  ought  to  have  been  in  its  prime,  much  of  it 
was  counted  as  worn  out. 

Many  of  the  planters  lived  in  the  town  of  Lagrange  and 
their  great  plantations  were  in  charge  of  overseers. 

There  were  in  1850  seven  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
thirty-one  whites  and  over  nine  thousand  negroes  in  the 
county. 

In  no  county  in  the  State  was  there  so  much  attention 
given  to  education,  especially  to  the  education  of  girls.  A 
female  high  school,  from  which  sprang  the  Lagrange 
Female  College,  was  established  by  Thomas  Stanley  in  La- 
grange as  early  as  1833.  The  Montgomerys  afterward 
built  from  this  foundation  the  Lagrange  Female  College, 
which  became  in  the  course  of  time  one  of  the  most  famous 
schools  in  the  State.  It  was  afterward  sold  to  the  Meth- 
odists and  is  still  a  flourishing  institution. 

The  Rev.  Milton  E.  Bacon  established  a  female  college 
under  Baptist  auspices  not  long  after  the  Lagrange  Female 
College  was  chartered,  and  carried  it  to  a  high  degree  of  suc- 
cess. Both  of  these  colleges  were  destroyed  and  both 
rebuilt. 

The  education  of  males  attracted  as  much  attention  at 
an  early  day,  and  the  Rev.  Carlisle  P.  Beman,  the  famous 
teacher,  taught  a  male  school  in  the  village,  and  the  Rev. 
Otis  Smith  had  a  classical  school  for  boys  at  Brownwood, 
where  Dr.  Brown  had  at  one  time  his  female  seminary. 

The  religious  privileges  of  Troup  have  always  been  of  a 
very  high  order.  The  Methodists  were  early  in  the  county, 
and  a  Methodist  church  was  one  of  the  first  buildings  in 
the  then  village  of  Lagrange.  The  Baptists  had  a  large 
membership  and  the  Presbyterians  a  strong  church.  Each 
of  these  denominations  had  good  churches  in  Lagrange  as 
early  as  1835.  The  wooden  churches  of  the  Baptists  and 
Methodists  have    long  since   been    replaced   by  neat   brick 


390  The  Story  op  Georgia  [Chap.  vili.    \ 

structures,  and  the  Methodists  have   a  third  church  on  the     i 
same   lot.     The  most  distinguished   preachers  of   each  of 
these  three  denominations  have  filled  the  pulpits    in    La-     i 
grange.  , 

The  city  has  become  in  late  years  quite  a  manufacturing     ; 
town,  and  with  its   two  railways,  its    colleges  and  its    com-     ; 
merce,  it  has  become  one  of  the  leading  cities  of  that  section 
of  Georgia.  ; 

West  Point,  immediately  on  the  Chattahoochee  river,  is  ; 
a  town  of  considerable  importance.  It  has  a  large  graded  I 
school,  several  churches  and  some  large  factories  near  by,  | 
and  does  considerable  business.  | 

Hogansville,  on  the  other  side  of  Lagrange,  is  a  village  ; 
of  some  size,  with  an  excellent  population.  j. 

The  county  of  Troup  has  long  been  famous  for  its  public  ; 
men  and  its  brilliant  and  beautiful  women.  It  drew  to  it  j 
at  its  first  settlement  men  of  culture  and  influence.  Julius  '■ 
Alford,  known  as  the  war-horse  of  the  Democracy;  Walter  . 
T.  Colquitt,  the  great  stump-speaker  as  well  as  advocate 
and  judge;  Hugh  A.  Haralson,  a  leading  Whig  and  con- 
gressman; Edward  Young  Hill,  the  great  jurist;  Benj.  H. 
Bigham,  the  lawyer  and  judge,  all  lived  here;  but  no  man  \ 
perhaps  has  shown  with  such  brightness  as  Benjamin  H.  j 
Hill,  who  spent  his  boyhood  in  the  county  and  his  youth 
in  the  town  of  Lagrange,  and  won  his  first  laurels  as  a 
great  orator  while  living  there.  Mr.  Hill  was  born  in  Jasper 
county,  but  his  father  moved  at  an  early  day  to  the  county 
of  Troup.  The  father  was  a  man  of  fine  intelligence,  of  j 
pure  character  and  of  large  means.  He  gave  his  son  the  i 
best  of  opportunities,  which  he  faithfully  improved.  He  i 
began  the  practice  of  law  in  Lagrange  and  soon  was  at  the  ; 
head  of  the  bar  in  Georgia.  He  took  ground  against  the  ; 
measures  of  the  leading  party  in  Georgia,  the  Democrats,  '1 
and  when  the  excitement  concerning  secession  began  was 
a  decided  Union  man.     When   the  State   seceded   he   took 


1S20-1829.] 


AND    THE    GeOROIA    PeOPLE.  391 


his  place  as  advocating  a  Southern  Confederacy,  and  was  a 
senator  to  the  Confederate  Congress  and  a  close  friend  of 
President  Davis.  After  the  war  he  was  in  the  House  and 
finally  in  the  Senate,  when,  in  the  vigor  of  his  manhood, 
he  passed  away. 

Dr.  R.  A.  T.  Ridley,  famous  as  a  physician  and  a  public 
■man  and  noted  for  his  philanthropy  and  his  piety,  lived 
here. 

Troup  suffered  fearful  reverses  from  the  war.  The  Troup 
people  were  free  livers  and  somewhat  careless  financiers. 
Their  wealth  was  largely  in  their  slaves,  and  all  they  had 
made  was  invested  in  the  negroes  they  had  reared.  They 
were  kind  and  careful  masters,  the  country  was  healthy, 
and  their  negroes  had  increased  largely  and  rapidly. 
Many  of  them  were  in  debt  for  slaves  they  had  bought,  as 
•well  as  for  expenses  incurred  in  supporting  those  they  had 
raised.  When  their  property  was  rendered  valueless  by 
Federal  fiat  many  of  them  were  hopelessly  bankrupt.  The 
planters,  as  in  Middle  Georgia,  found  it  impossible  to  man- 
age as  they  had  done,  and  many  of  them  removed  from 
their  country  homes  and  went  to  the  towns,  renting  their 
plantations  to  their  ex-slaves.  The  towns  prospered  at  the 
expense  of  the  country,  and  for  a  time  it  seemed  as  if  the 
country  would  be  deserted.  But  now  the  current  is  turning, 
•and  there  is  a  tendency  to  build  up  homes  in  the  rural  sec- 
tions. 

The  building  of  the  Atlanta  and  West  Point  railway  over 
forty  years  ago  brought  Troup  into  connection  with  the 
seaboard,  and  the  building  of  the  Macon  and  Birmingham 
road  to  Macon  has  brousfht  it  into  closer  connection  with 
Savannah. 

MERIWETHER. 

Meriwether  county,  named  in  honor  of  General  Meri- 
wether, kinsman  to  James  Meriwether  who  made  the  treaty, 


392  ,  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vill. 

was  cut  off  from  Troup  in  1827.  The  description  I  have 
given  of  Troup  is  applicable  to  Meriwether  in  almost  every 
feature.  Like  Troup,  it  was  settled  from  the  eastern  coun- 
ties, and  in  1830,  only  three  years  after  it  was  laid  out, 
there  were  nearly  4,500  people  in  the  county.  Much  of  the 
land  in  Meriwether  was  like  that  of  Troup,  and  the  same 
wasteful  agriculture  exhausted  the  lands  as  rapidly.  There 
was,  fortunately,  some  poor  land  in  the  county  tenanted  by 
poor  people,  and  this  has  not  been  worn  out,  but  has  im- 
proved. 

This  county  is  famous  for  the  only  thermal  spring  in 
Georgia.  It  is  known  as  Warm  Springs.  It  sends  forth 
1,400  gallons  per  minute  at  a  temperature  of  90°.  It  is 
1,200  feet  above  sea  level.  The  improvements  are  very 
handsome,  and  the  watering-place  is  very  popular.  There 
are  also  chalybeate  and  sulphur  springs  in  the  county. 

The  people  of  Meriwether  have  always  been  noted  for 
their  morality  and  for  their  attention  to  education.  There 
are  now  schools  of  high  grade  at  Greenville,  Stinson,  Senoia 
and  Woodbury.  A  camp-meeting  attended  by  immense 
throngs  has  been  held  in  Meriwether  near  Warm  Springs 
annually  for  over  seventy  years. 

Meriwether    has   had  her    share    of    distinguished   men. 

The  Hon.  Hiram  Warner  came  from  Massachusetts  to 
Georgia  and  settled  in  Houston  county  as  a  teacher.  He 
studied  law,  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  elected  to  the  Legfis- 
lature,  and  made  a  judge  of  the  Western  Circuit.  He  fixed 
his  home  in  Greenville  and  never  changed  it.  He  was 
placed  on  the  supreme  bench  as  soon  as  the  supreme  court 
was  established,  and  retained  his  place  there  until  his  death, 
except  during  the  period  in  which  he  was  a  member  of 
Congress. 

Colonel  Henry  R.  Harris,  for  several  terms  a  member  of 
Congress  and    an  assistant  postmaster-general   under   Mr. 


1820-1829.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  393 


Cleveland's  administration,  was  born  in  this  county  and  has 
resided  here  all  his  life. 

Governor  Atkinson  was  a  native  of  this  county,  and  was 
brought  up  and  educated  in  it  until  he  went  to  the  Univer- 
sity. 

For  many  years  after  the  neighboring  counties  were  sup- 
plied with  railroad  facilities  Meriwether  had  none.  The 
road  from  Grififin  to  Newnan  skirted  the  upper  part  of  the 
county,  and  the  West  Point  road  passed  through  a  corner 
of  it.  But  a  narrow-gage  road  was  built  from  Columbus 
to  Greenville,  and  the  Macon  and  Birmingham  crossed  the 
county  from  east  to  west,  and  the  Midland  from  the  north- 
east to  the  southwest.  No  county  has  now  better  railroad 
facilities,  and  no  county  has  made  more  rapid  progress 
since  the  advent  of  the  roads. 

Greenville  is  a  prosperous  county  town  with  an  excellent 
people,  good  churches  and  good  schools. 

Stinson,  Woodbury,  Warm  Springs,  Senoia  and  Harris 
City  are  all  promising  villages. 

The  preachers  came  into  Meriwether  with  the  coming  of 
the  people,  and  had  but  to  gather  the  members  of  their 
various  churches  together.  A  plain  church  was  among  the 
first  buildings  in  every  neighborhood.  The  Methodists  and 
Baptists  are  the  leading  denominations,  and  they  have  been 
in  the  county  since  its  first  settlement. 

HARRIS. 

From  the  south  of  Troup  and  the  north  of  Muscogee  a 
county  was  cut  off  in  1828  which  was  called  Harris  in 
honor  of  Charles  Harris  of  Savannah,  a  distinguished  law- 
yer who  died  about  the  time  the  county  was  laid  off.  It 
was  a  county  of  varied  resources,  and  was,  like  the  neigh- 
boring counties,  rapidly  settled.  In  1 830  there  were  5,000 
people  in  it,  although  it  was  but  four  years  old,  and  in  1850 
there    were    nearly    7,000   whites   and   8,000   slaves.     The 


394  The  8tory  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vill. 

county  was  settled,  as  were  all  these  western  counties,  from 
the  eastern  and  middle  parts  of  the  State. 

Many  of  the  people,  when  they  came  to  Harris,  were 
large  slaveholders,  and  were  well  supplied  with  all  the 
requisites  for  planting;  so  the  best  red  lands  were  taken  up 
in  large  plantations,  while  the  poorer  lands  were  occupied 
by  people  of  limited  means. 

Hamilton,  the  county  site  of  Harris,  was  named  in  honor 
of  that  staunch  anti-tariff  Democrat  of  South  Carolina, 
General  J.  W.  Hamilton.  Hamilton  was  too  near  to  Colum- 
bus to  ever  become  a  town  of  much  commercial  importance, 
but  has  been  from  its  first  settlement  a  pleasant  place  of 
residence.  The  schools  in  the  town  have  been  good,  and 
education  has  been  carefully  attended  to. 

When  the  narrow-gage  road  was  completed  to  Green- 
ville, across  the  Pine  Mountain,  a  village  of  some  impor- 
tance named  Chipley  was  built  up. 

The  first  court  was  held  in  Hamilton  in  1828  and  was 
presided  over  by  Judge  Walter  T.  Colquitt. 

There  is  so  little  to  distinguish  one  of  these  western 
cotton-raising  counties  from  the  other  that  anything  like 
an  elaborate  account  of  any  one  is  out  of  place,  and  Harris 
is  no  exception  to  the  rule.  It  was  largely  settled  by 
eastern  Georgians — an  intelligent,  moral  and  religious  peo- 
ple. The  chief  denominations  were  Methodists  and  Bap- 
tists and  the  churches  were  established  as  early  as  the 
county. 

The  city  of  Columbus,  being  so  near  to  Harris,  has  drawn 
to  it  a  large  number  of  Harris  county  people.  The  county 
has  not  been  famous  for  distinguished  public  men,  but  as  a 
rule  the  citizens  of  Harris  have  been  noted  for  their  intel- 
ligence and  morality. 

COWETA. 

Coweta,  which  adjoined  Troup  on  the  east,  was  a  large 
and,  in  the  main,  a  fertile  county.      It  was    named    Coweta 


1820-1829.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  395 


after  the  old  Indian  town  two  miles  below  Columbus,  and 
its  county  town  was  named  Newnan  in  honor  of  General 
Daniel  Newnan,  a  brave  soldier  in  the  war  of  1812. 

The  county  was  in  all  respects  like  those  already  de- 
scribed which  adjoined  it.  There  was  no  waste  land  in  it, 
but  the  fertility  of  its  various  sections  differed  much,  and 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  soil  was  the  class  of  settlers 
who  made  their  homes  in  the  county. 

In  the  rich  red  lands  there  was  the  slave-owner,  and  on 
the  poorer  gray  lands  the  men  of  smaller  means.  The 
lands,  having  been  granted  by  lottery,  were  very  rapidly 
occupied  by  Georgia  people,  and  in  three  years  there  were 
5,000  people  in  the  county,  of  whom  1,372  were  slaves. 

There  were  but  few  people  of  anything  like  considerable 
property,  and  the  larger  number  of  the  first  comers  were 
men  in  very  moderate  circumstances. 

There  was,  however,  as  in  Troup,  quite  an  immigration 
of  people  of  some  property  from  the  eastern  counties. 
After  the  county  had  been  settled  some  time  there  came  to 
it  a  fine  body  of  people  who  moved  in  a  body  from  Vir- 
ginia, and,  besides  these,  a  colony  of  German  origin  from 
South  Carolina,  but  the  larger  part  of  the  people  came  from 
the  eastern  counties  of  Georgia. 

They  had  few  hardships  to  encounter  and  found  land 
very  cheap  and  a  wide  range  for  their  cattle  and  hogs,  and 
were  soon  comfortably  fixed  in  their  log  cabins. 

The  first  court-house  was  at  Bullsboro,  about  two  miles 
from  the  present  city  of  Newnan,  and  the  first  court  was 
held  there  by  Judge  Walter  T.  Colquitt,  This  place,  which 
was  chosen  as  a  county  site,  was  not  satisfactory,  and  no 
public  buildings  were  ever  erected  there.  At  that  time 
Coweta  included  Heard  and  Carroll  and  was  an  immense 
county. 

The  early  recdrds  show  that  there  was  a  great  deal  of 
fraud  in  taking  up  the  lands,  which  were  distributed  by  lot- 


396  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  yiii, 

tery,  and  that,  as  is  common  in  newly  settled  counties,  there 
was  a  great  deal  of  drinking  and  fighting.  There  was,  how- 
ever, never  a  reign  of  lawlessness  in  the  county. 

The  people  were  generally  poor  and  generally  moral. 
They  were  from  the  best  families  east  of  Coweta,  and  were 
substantial,  industrious  and  unpretending  people. 

The  price  of  land  at  the  first  settlement  of  the  county- 
ranged  from  fifty  cents  to  two  dollars  and  a  half  per  acre^ 
only  the  very  best  lands  bringing  more  than  one  dollar. 

The  chief  property  of  the  first  comers  was  cattle.  Cows 
and  calves  sold  for  twelve  dollars;  cattle,  as  they  came,  at 
six  dollars  per  head.  There  was  much  bacon  made,  which 
found  ready  purchasers  in  the  newcomers. 

It  was,  however,  only  a  few  years  after  the  county  was" 
settled  before  it  became  famous  as  a  cotton-growing  county 
and  the  plantations  were  greatly  enlarged. 

Coweta  was  no  exception  to  the  general  rule  in  middle 
Georgia.  Farms  were  absorbed  in  plantations,  and  the 
same  condition  of  things  noted  elsewhere  followed  the'  re- 
verses of  the  war.  The  planters  abandoned  the  plantations 
and  negro  tenants  alone  were  left.  A  gratifying  change  is 
now  passing  over  the  county.  The  great  estates  are  being 
divided  and  the  number  of  smaller  landholders  is  increas- 
ing. 

Newnan  was  made  the  county  site  in  1827,  and  has  been 
one  of  the  leading  towns  in  western  Georgia  since  its  first 
settlement.  It  soon  became  a  place  of  commercial  impor- 
tance, and,  being  the  site  of  the  public  buildings  and  of  the 
academies,  it  drew  to  itself  a  population  noted  for  its  intel- 
ligence and  refinement.  The  ante-bellum  homes,  some  of 
which  still  stand,  were  commodious  and  imposing,  with 
large  grounds  about  them,  mainly  owned  by  planters  who 
had  large  estates  in  the  county. 

The  citizens  took  great  interest  in  education  in  all  sec- 
tions of  this  county.      Mr.  M.  P.  Kellogg,  a  northern  teacher 


1820- 18U9.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  397 


of  great  ability  and  enterprise,  built  up  a  female  institution 
of  high  grade,  which  he  called  College  Temple,  and  which 
was  a  noted  school  for  girls  for  many  years.  There  was, 
from  the  settlement  of  Newnan,  a  classical  school  for  males, 
and  in  the  country  neighborhoods  there  were  some  excel- 
lent schools.  The  Longstreet  Institute,  the  Rock  Springs 
Academy  and  the  Senoia  Institute  were  all  fine  schools. 

The  Methodists,  Baptists  and  Presbyterians  came  with 
the  first  settlers,  and  the  Methodists  and  Baptists  each  had 
a  log  church  in  Newnan  in  1827.  The  Presbyterians  came 
next,  and  the  Episcopalians  have  now  a  church  in  the  cit}-. 
These  first  churches  were  of  logs,  but  they  soon  gave  way 
to  better  buildings,  and  these  in  turn  to  those  which  are 
still  better;  and  now  in  Newnan  there  are  elegant  churches 
which  would  do  credit  to  any  city,  while  all  over  the  county 
there  are  comely  and  comfortable  churches  of  various  de- 
nominations. In  addition  to  these  the  colored  people  have 
a  number  of  neat  and  attractive  buildings. 

This  county  has  been  the  home  of  rriany  prominent  and 
useful  men  who  have  been  distinguished  in  the  history  of 
the  State. 

Rev.  Dr.  Luther  M.  Smith,  president  of  Emory  College 
and  of  the  Southern  University,  was  born  and  brought  up 
in  this  county. 

W.  B.  W.  Dent,  a  congressman,  was  a  useful  resident  of 
this  county  in  its  earliest  settlement. 

Hugh  Buchanan,  a  gifted  Scotchman  and  true  soldier, 
and  who  was  severely  wounded  in  the  war  between  the 
States,  came  to  Cow'eta  a  young  teacher  and  studied  law. 
He  became  at  once  prominent,  was  sent  to  the  Legislature, 
elected  a  judge  of  the  circuit  court  and  a  member  of  Con- 
gress, and  died  here  greatly  esteemed. 

The  celebrated  Dr.  Calhoun,  the  famous  surgeon  of  At- 
lanta, whose  reputation  as  an  oculist  has  become  world- 
wide, was  brought  up  in  Newnan. 


398  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vill. 

Perhaps  no  town  in  the  State  has  had  a  better  class  of 
enterprising  citizens  than  Newnan.  The  Messrs.  Cole,  na- 
tives of  Coweta,  built  up  a  famous  foundry  and  machine 
shop,  whose  work  took  the  highest  prize  at  more  than  one 
State  exhibit,  and  in  common  with  others  built  up  a  cotton- 
mill,  which  has  been  successful  from  its  beginning. 

There  is  now  no  town  in  western  Georgia  in  which  there 
are  evidences  of  more  genuine  prosperity  than  Newnan. 

TALBOT. 

Talbot  was  named  in  honor  of  Matthew  Talbot.  He 
was  one  of  the  prominent  men  of  Wilkes  and  was  senator 
from  that  county  and  president  of  the  Senate  when  Gov- 
ernor Rabun  died.  The  death  of  Governor  Rabun  made 
him  ex-officio  governor.  He  ran  for  the  governorship,  but 
was  defeated  by  G.  M.  Troup  by  two  votes. 

The  county  of  Talbot  was  ordered  in  1826.  It  was  a 
very  large  county  and  of  very  varied  features.  Some  of  the 
land  was  remarkably  fine,  and  the  Talbot  valley,  lying 
between  the  Oak  and  Pine  mountains,  is  a  valley  of  great 
beauty  and  fertility.  Much  of  the  county  was  very  rugged, 
and  though  the  hills  were  fertile,  they  were  easily  washed 
away.  There  was  some  valley  land  on  the  river  and  a 
large  body  of  pine  woods. 

The  county  Vv^as  speedily  settled,  and  in  1829  it  had  3,841 
free  inhabitants  and  2,099  slaves.  The  wealth  of  the 
neighborhoods  varied  according  to  the  character  of  the  soil. 

The  same  story  told  of  Meriwether  and  Troup  can  be 
told  of  Talbot.  Eastern  planters  moved  all  their  interests 
to  the  new  country.  The  proximity  to  Columbus  enabled 
the  settler  to  secure  all  the  comforts  he  had  left  behind. 
Schools  were  at  once  established,  churches  built,  and  so 
Talbot  became  a  great  cotton-raising  county.  In  1830 
there  were  7,811  free  and  8,723  slaves. 

The    population   of   Talbot    differed    but    little    from   the 


1820-1829.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  391> 


best  population  of  the  adjoining  counties.  It  was  largely- 
settled  by  eastern  Georgians,  and  the  oak  and  hickory  lands 
by  cotton-planters.  They  had  been  neighbors  in  Morgan, 
Putnam  and  Hancock,  and  there  was  but  little  change  in 
their  lives  in  this  new  county. 

As  was  always  the  case  the  pine  lands  and  the  poorer 
sections  were  neglected  and  thinly  peopled  for  a  number  of 
years;  but  when  the  railroad  to  Columbus  passed  through 
the  county  mills  sprang  up  and  farms  followed.  The  Mid- 
land road  from  Griffin  to  Columbus  passed  through  Talbot, 
and  a  branch  road  from  Talbotton  to  Bostwick  connected 
Talbotton  with  the  Central  railroad. 

The  history  of  Talbot  is  simply  that  of  all  the  slave- 
holding,  cotton-planting  country.  It  suffered  much  from 
the  reverses  which  followed  the  war,  but  is  now  perhaps  as 
prosperous  on  the  whole  as  it  has  ever  been. 

Talbotton,  the  county  site,  was  settled  as  soon  as  the 
county  was  made.  It  has  been  famous  from  its  settlement 
for  its  culture  and  refinement,  and  while  it  has  suffered,  as 
all  the  near-by  towns  have  done,  from  the  attractions  of  the 
large  cities  which  have  drawn  its  people  away  from  it,  it  is 
still  a  thrifty  town,  with  a  good  trade  and  an  excellent 
population. 

Geneva  and  Bostwick  are  small  villages  on  the  Central 
railway. 

The  Collinsworth  Institute,  now  suspended,  was  built 
and  endowed  by  Josiah  Flournoy,  and  was  long  a  famous 
high  school  among  the  Methodists.  The  LeVert  Female 
College,  now  the  graded  school,  was  a  famous  female 
college. 

From  Talbotton  Allen  F.  Owen  was  sent  to  Congress 
and  made  minister  to  a  foreign  court,  Geo.  W.  Towns  was 
made  governor  and  Barna  Hill  was  made  judge. 

Leonard  Rush,  one  of  the  ablest  of  Georgia  preachers, 
long  had  his  home  in  the  Talbot  valley. 


400  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  viii. 

BAKER. 

A  very  large  county  in  the  northeastern  part  of  Early 
was  cut  off  from  that  county  in  1825  ^^^  named  Baker  in 
honor  of  Colonel  Baker  of  the  Revolutionary  war.  It  was, 
when  laid  out,  almost  an  unknown  land  to  the  people 
of  Georgia,  and  few  had  any  appreciation  of  the  immense 
value  of  the  as  yet  untouched  soil.  It  was  not  a  pleasant 
country  to  the  eye,  nor  did  it  seem  to  promise  good  health. 
It  was  in  what  the  old  geologists  called  the  tertiary  forma- 
tion; the  water  was  strongly  impregnated  with  lime,  and 
the  air  was  laden  with  malaria.  It  was  soon  discovered 
that  the  hummocks  were  exceptionally  fertile,  and  adapted 
especially  to  cotton. 

It  was  at  first  taken  possession  of  by  the  stock-raiser  and 
was  a  fine  land  for  grazing,  but  as  soon  as  the  fertility  of  its 
soil  was  recognized  it  was  bought  up  by  the  large  slave- 
owners of  middle  Georgia  and  plantations  were  opened. 

While  the  climate  in  winter  and  the  early  spring  was  very 
fine,  it  was  very  unfriendly  to  white  people  in  the  later 
summer  and  fall,  but  it  was  not  so  to  negroes,  and  they 
breathed  the  malarious  air  with  greater  impunity. 

As  soon  as  the  great  value  of  the  cotton  lands  was  dis- 
covered, and  all  danger  from  the  Indians  was  removed,  the 
county  became  very  attractive  to  men  of  large  means,  and 
it  was  soon  turned  into  a  great  plantation  and  negro  quar- 
ter. 

In  no  part  of  the  State  was  planting  carried  on  on  so 
large  a  scale.  From  one  hundred  to  two  thousand  bales  of 
cotton  was  the  ordinary  crop  of  a  Baker  county  planter. 
The  cotton  was  sent  by  steamer  down  the  Flint  and  Apa- 
lachicola  to  Apalachicola  in  Florida,  and  thence  shipped 
to  New  York  and  Europe. 

The  plantations  were  very  large  and  the  pine  woods  ad- 
joining were  almost  unpeopled,  and  in    1830    in   the  entire 


1820-1829.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  401 


county,  now  divided  into  several  counties,  there  were  only 
1,253  inhabitants  of  all  kinds,  of  whom  the  larger  number 
were  whites,  but  in  1 8 50,  after  the  planters  had  begun  their 
settlements,  there  were  8,000,  of  whom  4,000  were  negroes. 
The  pine  lands  were  at  first  regarded  merely  as  grazing 
land  and  were  not  valued  by  the  cotton-planters,  but  when 
cultivated  were  found  to  be  almost  equal  to  the  hummocks 
in  fertility,  and  they  too  were  put  in  cotton  fields. 

Baker  received  quite  an  uplift  when  the  Central  road,  " 
then  the  Southwestern,  reached  Albany  and  there  was  quick 
transportation.  The  transfer  of  the  cotton-planting  interest 
from  the  upper  counties,  from  Liberty,  Burke,  Baldwin  and 
Putnam,  to  Baker  was  made  rapidly  after  1850  and  there 
was  quick  transit  to  Savannah.  Albany  became  quite  an  im- 
portant cotton  market.  The  county  was  then  divided  into 
Baker  and  Dougherty. 

There  was  little  likelihood  that  a  county  of  large  planta- 
tions and  absentee  landlords  would  be  a  county  of  good 
schools  or  prosperous  churches,  and  this  county,  outside  of 
Albany,  suffered  for  the  want  of  them  for  many  years. 
Schools  were  few  and  churches  were  fewer.  The  planters 
did  not  live  on  their  estates  in  many  cases,  and  those  who 
did  were  too  few  to  keep  up  good  schools.  So  they  sent 
their  children  abroad  or  employed  private  tutors.  There 
were  too  few  people  to  form  good  congregations,  and 
although  Methodist  and  Baptist  preachers  were  in  the 
county  from  its  settlement  and  had  churches  and  many 
members  among  the  slaves,  they  had  small  following  among 
the  whites. 

LEE. 

Lee  county  adjoins  Baker  on  its  northern  side.  It  was 
laid  out  in  1826  and  was  named  Lee  in  honor  of  "Light 
Horse  Harry."  This  county  was  the  exact  counterpart  of 
Baker.     It  was  very  fertile,  but  was  considered  quite  un- 

26 


402  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  Vill. 

healthy,  and  was  but  slowly  settled.  In  1830  there  were 
but  1,680  people  in  a  very  large  county;  but  when  its 
resources  as  a  cotton  country  were  discovered  it  had  the 
same  history  as  Baker.  It  was  bought  up  by  wealthy  plan- 
ters and  turned  into  a  great  cotton  plantation.  The  plan- 
ters of  Bibb,  Baldwin,  Jones  and  Putnam  transferred  the 
larger  part  of  their  working  force  to  Lee  and  put  them  in 
charge  of  overseers;  and  the  history  given  of  Baker  tells, 
the  story  of  Lee  in  all  its  details. 

There  was  for  years  after  the  county  was  settled  very  bad 
drinking  water,  many  ponds  and  much  ill  health.  Whites 
deserted  the  country,  and  the  plantations  became  immense, 
for  Georgia  negroes  by  the  hundreds  were  settled  on  them, 
in  charge  of  overseers. 

Captain  Fort  succeeded  in  solving  the  water  problem  by 
boring  a  deep  artesian  well.  His  example  was  followed  by 
others,  and  now  there  is,  as  in  Baker  and  Dougherty,  good 
water  everywhere. 

Before  the  war  the  county  was  so  thinly  settled  by  white 
people  that  the  conditions  usual  in  such  sections  were  found 
here.  Schools  were  few  and  churches  fewer.  After  the 
war,  with  the  building  up  of  the  villages  along  the  railway,, 
there  was  improvement  on  all  these  lines. 

DECATUR. 

The  immense  county  of  Early  was  made  into  a  number 
of  new  counties,  and  among  them  one  on  its  lower  border 
extending  to  the  Florida  line  was  made  in  1823.  It  was- 
called  Decatur  after  the  gallant  Commodore,  and  its  county 
site  was  named  Bainbridge  in  honor  of  Commodore  Bain- 
bridge. 

The  description  given    of  Early  county  in  the  preceding 

chapter  is  applicable  in  almost  all  respects  to  Decatur. 

It  contained  a  great  body  of  pine  land,  through  which  the 
Flint  river  ran  diagonally  into  the  Chattahoochee.      There 


1820-1829.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  403 


were  a  number  of  large  creeks  in  the  county,  and  on  these 
rivers  and  creeks  there  was  much  rich  hummock  land  tim- 
bered with  oak,  hickory  and  other  hardwood  trees.  The 
main  body  of  the  land  was  pine  land,  and,  as  was  universal  in 
the  first  settlement,  it  was  regarded  as  mere  grazing  land  and 
was  esteemed  as  of  little  worth.  The  lands  on  the  rivers 
were  fertile  and  accessible,  and  were  soon  taken  up  by  the 
wealthy  cotton-planters,  many  of  whom  moved  from  the 
eastern  counties  of  Georgia,  and  some  from  South  Carolina. 
These  cotton-planters  bought  large  bodies  of  pine  land  in 
connection  with  the  land  they  cultivated  and  had  very  large 
estates. 

For  convenience  of  access  to  the  outside  world  the  larger 
planters  lived  near  the  Chattahoochee  or  Flint  rivers,  and 
really  had  but  little  intercourse  with  the  stock-raisers  scat- 
tered over  the  pine-barrens  of  this  county.  These  Chatta- 
hoochee and  Flint  river  planters  lived,  as  did  those  who 
were  near  them  in  Early,  in  a  community  of  their  own. 
They  had  many  slaves  and  splendid  mansions,  and  no 
people  in  Georgia  lived  with  greater  elegance.  The  history 
of  the  great  Munnerlyn  estate  will  perhaps  give  a  better 
exhibit  of  this  one  phase  of  this  southwestern  Georgia  life 
than  any  general  statement: 

Mr.  Munnerlyn  went  from  South  Carolina  to  Florida;  but 
not  being  pleased  he  bought  the  famous  Fowltown  tract 
in  Decatur  county.  It  lay  between  the  rivers,  where  the 
Indians  had  a  town.  Here  he  settled  a  large  plantation. 
There  were  thousands  of  acres  in  the  tract.  He  built  a 
large  and  comfortable  mansion  house  with  broad  verandas, 
wide  halls  and  airy  rooms.  There  was  about  it  a  large 
park,  a  well-kept  flower-garden,  a  large  kitchen-garden  and 
all  the  needful  equipment  of  a  gentleman's  home.  The 
plantation  was  on  the  river,  the  fields  stretching  out  along 
its  banks  for  miles.  There  were  several  settlements  known 
as  negro  quarters,  each  with  scores  of  negroes  and  each  in 


404  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  vill. 

charge  of  an  overseer.  The  discipline  spoken  of  elsewhere 
was  observed  on  the  estate,  and  for  many  years  there  was 
great  prosperity.  Mr.  Munnerlyn  was  merely  one  of  many; 
but  after  the  war  it  was  no  longer  possible  to  keep  up  the 
admirable  discipline  that  had  brought  success,  and  the  great 
estate  was  abandoned. 

On  the  banks  of  the  Chattahoochee,  isolated  and  remote 
from  all  people  of  like  kind,  there  was,  up  to  i860,  an 
elegance,  a  refinement  and  a  style  of  living  equal  to  any  in 
the  land.  There  were  books,  periodicals,  newspapers, 
musical  instruments,  and  all  the  comforts  and  many  of  the 
luxuries  of  life.  The  fine  fish  and  oysters  of  the  coast,  fruit 
from  the  West  Indies,  flour  from  Baltimore,  and  all  the  table 
comforts  furnished  by  the  city  market  were  at  the  planter's 
call,  while  his  own  plantation  supplied  all  the  poultry,  the 
mutton,  the  beef  and  hams  demanded  by  the  generous 
housekeeper.  There  was  a  lavish  hospitality,  and  during 
all  the  winter  a  houseful  of  guests.  The  life  of  the  James 
river  planter  of  the  last  century  and  of  the  sea  island 
planter  of  the  first  part  of  this  was  reproduced  in  the  west- 
ern border  of  Georgia,  where  for  scores  of  miles  east  of  the 
river  there  were  only  log  cabins  and  poor,  plain  rustics. 
The  main  body  of  the  Decatur  people  lived  in  the  pine 
woods  and  had  the  same  features  of  character  belonging  to 
these  stock-raisers  everywhere. 

Then  the  railroads  came,  with  the  usual  result. 

There  were  in  the  county  in  1830  3,850  people,  and  in 
1850  about  8,000,  of  whom  there  were  3,639  slaves. 

In  a  county  like  that  of  Decatur,  where  there  was  such 
inequality  in  social  conditions,  there  was,  of  course,  great 
inequality  in  the  school  and  religious  privileges.  In  certain 
wealthy  neighborhoods  there  were  congregations  of  select 
people,  while  in  the  pine  forests  the  churches  were  few  and 
far  apart  and  were  attended  by  the  poor  and  illiterate. 
The    results    following   the   war  produced  great  changes  in 


1820-1829.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  405 


this  direction.  The  building  of  the  railway  from  Savannah 
to  the  Chattahoochee,  and  from  Montgomery,  Ala.,  to 
Bainbridge  brought  all  parts  of  Decatur  into  notice. 

Bainbridge,  the  county  site  of  Decatur,  was  for  some 
years,  on  account  of  its  location  on  the  river,  the  most 
important  town  in  this  section  of  southwest  Georgia.  With 
the  building  of  the  railway  to  Albany  and  the  decline  of 
Apalachicola  it  suffered  a  temporary  decline,  but  with  the 
extension  of  the  railroad  and  the  building  of  the  line  from 
Montgomery  it  was  provided  with  excellent  railroad  facili- 
ties,  and   has    become    quite   a    busy  and    prosperous  city. 

There  are  sundry  small  villages  along  the  railways  in  the 
county  which  are  centers  of  a  good  trade. 

THOMAS. 

Thomas  county,  on  the  line  of  Florida,  was  laid  out  in 
1826.  It  was  named  in  honor  of  General  Jett  Thomas,  a 
soldier  of  18 12.  It  was  in  the  main  a  pine  woods  county 
in  which  there  were  a  few  bodies  of  fertile  hummock  land. 
In  common  with  all  sections  of  this  kind,  it  drew  to  it  two 
very  different  classes  of  settlers,  the  cattle-raiser  and  the 
cotton-planter;  but  it  was  very  thinly  settled  for  a  long 
time.  It  had  in  1830  only  3,000  inhabitants  when  it  em- 
braced what  are  now  several  large  counties;  and  at  this 
early  day  1,168  of  these  first  comers  were  slaves.  Although 
the  size  of  the  county  was  greatly  reduced,  in  1850  there 
were  9,000,  of  whom  5,155  were  slaves. 

Many  of  its  first  people  emigrated  from  Bulloch,  Screven, 
Burke,  Laurens  and  Montgomery,  and  brought  with  them  a 
number  of  slaves.  The  planters  located  on  the  rich  hum- 
mocks near  the  Florida  line,  and  raised  cotton.  Large 
fortunes  were  rapidly  made.  The  cotton  was  sent  by 
wagons  to  Magnolia,  St.  Marks  and  Newport,  Fla.,  and 
shipped  by  sailing  vessels  to  New  York.  The  land  was  very 
fertile,  and  the  cotton  product  was  very  large.  The  planter, 


406  The  Story  of  Gteorgia  [Chap.  viri. 

being  remote  from  markets,  depended  largely  on  his  own 
resources,  and  few  planters  were  so  independent  or  so 
prosperous. 

The  pine  woods  furnished  a  range  of  wide  extent,  and 
the  cattle  fed  on  the  wild  pastures  and  increased  to  large 
numbers. 

The  county  was  healthy  and  negroes  increased  rapidly, 
and  as  land  was  abundant  and  cheap  the  first  comer  se- 
cured a  large  body  of  it,  and  although  he  lived  a  long  way 
in  the  interior,  he  was  only  a  three-days'  journey  from  the 
Gulf  coast  and  found  a  ready  market  for  his  cotton  there 
and  so  his  property  rapidly  increased. 

The  poorer  class  lived  in  great  simplicity  and  did  not 
differ  from  the  ordinary  pine  woods  people  whom  we  have 
so  often  described.  Those  of  them  who  first  settled  near 
the  plantation  of  the  rich  planter,  whose  favorite  maxim 
was  "  poor  land  is  the  best  neighbor,"  sold  out  his  small 
lot  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  acres  and  went  to  Florida. 

The  homes  of  some  of  the  wealthy  planters  just  before 
the  war  were  very  elegant.  They  generally  lived  on  or 
near  their  plantations,  and  as  they  had  access  to  the  city 
markets  through  St.  Marks  or  Newport,  and  as  they  had 
money  to  their  credit  in  New  York,  they  bought  often- 
times handsome  furniture,  and  as  they  had  abundant  timber 
and  often  a  lumber-mill  of  their  own,  and  their  own  car- 
penters and  brick-makers,  they  built  themselves  commo- 
dious and  handsome  residences.  The  plantation  furnished 
them  with  all  the  comforts  they  needed;  the  most  beautiful 
flowers,  exotics  elsewhere,  grew  in  the  open  air.  The 
water-oaks  were  of  great  size,  the  magnolia  was  indigenous 
and  the  yellow  jessamine  and  the  red  woodbine  festooned 
the  forest  trees. 

The  good  women  were  famous  as  housekeepers  and  labor 
was  abundant. 

The  young  people  were  sent  abroad  for  an  education  and 


1820-1829.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  407 


had  the  advantage  of  the  best  schools.  As  the  wealthy 
cotton-planters  lived  remote  from  the  seaboard,  shut  up  to 
themselves,  they  formed  an  exclusive  circle,  but  one  suffi- 
ciently extensive  for  pleasant  society. 

There  was  no  sale  for  the  smaller  products  of  the  plan- 
tation, and  so  the  planter's  table  was  laden  with  the  most 
toothsome  viands  from  his  own  estate,  and  his  hospitality 
was  boundless. 

Thomasville  was  a  quiet  little  village  for  many  years 
after  it  was  settled,  but  with  the  building  of  the  railway  it 
became  quite  a  mart  of  trade.  When  the  war  ended  atten- 
tion was  drawn  to  its  matchless  winter  climate.  Great 
hotels  were  built  and  visitors  came  by  the  thousands. 
Many  of  these  visitors  were  so  well  pleased  with  the  county 
that  they  decided  to  establish  winter  homes  in  it,  and  in 
Thomasville  and  in  the  country  roundabout  some  of  them 
built  very  handsome  homes  and  purchased  large  bodies  of 
land  as  hunting  lodges.  These  winter  visitors  form  a  soci- 
ety of  their  own  and  have  little  to  do  with  the  people  of 
the  city  or  county  in  which  they  sojourn  for  a  little  while. 
They  spend  only  a  few  of  the  severest  weeks  of  the  year 
in  this  climate  and  then  return  northward. 

The  sand  pear,  or  LeConte  pear,  was  found  so  admi- 
rably suited  to  the  soil  around  Thomasville,  that  until  the 
blight  reached  the  trees,  it  seemed  as  if  the  whole  county 
would  be  a  pear  orchard;  but  while  the  blight  checked,  it 
has  not  entirely  destroyed  the  fruit-raising  industry. 

The  little  towns  of  Boston  and  Cairo,  one  on  the  east 
and  the  other  on  the  west  of  Thomasville,  are  both  sprightly 
towns,  with  a  good  trade. 

Thomasville,  by  the  bequest  of  Remur  Young,  has  a 
small  and  feeble  chartered  college  for  girls,  called  by  his 
name,  and  there  is  a  male  school  which  is  owned  by  the 
city,  known  as  the  South  Georgia  College,  and  the  usual 
county  public  schools  in  all  sections  of  the  county. 


408  The  Stoey  of  Georgia  [Chap.  Vlil. 

Few  parts  of  the  State  have  grown  with  greater  rapidity 
than  Thomas  has  since  the  war,  although  its  progress  has 
been  retarded  by  the  purchase  of  large  bodies  of  land  by 
the  rich  men  of  the  north  and  west,  which  have  been 
turned  into  game  preserves  and  which  are  owned  by  ab- 
sentee landlords  who  only  visit  the  county  once  a  year, 
and  take  no  interest  in  its  development  and  have  little  in- 
tercourse with  its  people. 

WARE. 

In  1824,  out  of  the  great  county  of  Irwin,  which  em- 
braced so  much  of  southern  Georgia,  several  counties  were 
formed.  One  of  these  was  the  county  of  Ware,  named  in 
honor  of  Nicholas  Ware  of  Augusta. 

We  have  already  seen  the  county  from  which  it  was 
made,  Irwin,  and  there  was  but  little  to  distinguish  this 
part  of  the  county  from  any  other  part  of  it.  It  had,  how- 
ever, in  its  borders  one  of  the  largest  swamps  in  America, 
the  Okefinokee,  which  has  no  rival  in  America  except  the 
Dismal  Swamp  in  Virginia  and  the  Everglades  in  Florida. 
This  swamp  has  been  explored  but  partially,  and  has  been 
found  to  be  a  vast  marsh,  with  occasional  lakes  and  islands. 
There  is  in  it  some  good  timber  of  various  kinds.  The 
swamp  was  purchased  from  the  State  a  few  years  since  by 
a  land  company,  and  an  effort  was  made  to  drain  it  by  a 
large  canal.  The  promoters  hoped  not  only  to  drain  the 
swamp,  but  by  the  canal  to  provide  a  means  for  floating  the 
timber  found  in  it  to  the  Satilla  river,  and  thus  recover 
much  land  for  cultivation  and  secure  timber  for  the  mills. 
The  effort,  however,  has  not  been  a  successful  one.  The 
great  swamp  was  a  hiding  place  for  deserters  during  the 
war.  It  is  famous  for  its  fish  and  its  vast  number  of  wild 
bee-trees  with  their  stores  of  honey  and  beeswax. 

The  county  of  Ware  had  few  advantages  for  agriculture, 
and  was  almost  entirely  given  up  to   cattle-raising  until  the 


1S20-1829.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  409 


building  of  the  Atlantic  and  Gulf  railroad,  when  the  vast 
timber  resources  of  the  country  were  first  developed. 

After  the  war  the  turpentine  farms  were  opened,  and 
when  the  great  Plant  System  of  railways  decided  on  a 
direct  line  to  Florida,  to  provide  for  its  Florida  travel,  it 
made  the  point  of  departure  from  its  main  line  a  little  vil- 
lage in  Ware  called  Waycross,  where  the  Brunswick  and 
Western  railroad  crosses  the  Savannah,  Florida  and  West- 
ern. Here  it  resolved  to  build  large  shops  and  have  a  hos- 
pital. A  city  sprang  up,  and  now  there  are  three  fine  school 
buildings,  electric  lights  and  water-works. 

For  many  years  the  country  was  thinly  settled.  Churches 
were  few  and  schools  were  rare.  The  people  were  good, 
poor  people  who  were  isolated  and  illiterate  and  had  little 
ambition  to  improve  their  condition.  But  perhaps  in  no 
part  of  the  State  is  there  now  more  intelligence  or  a  better 
type  of  piety. 

Waresboro  has  become  quite  a  prosperous  little  town, 
and  there  are  churches  and  villages  all  along  the  various 
railroads  which  permeate  the  country.  The  artesian  well 
has  opened  up  inexhaustible  fountains  of  pure  water,  and 
the  health  of  the  country  and  city  is  now  remarkably  good. 

LOWNDES. 

Lowndes  county  was  laid  off  from  Irwin  in  1825,  and  was 
named  in  honor  of  the  free-trader  Senator  Lowndes  of 
South  Carolina.  Its  first  county  site  was  Troupville,  named 
for  Governor  Troup.  When  it  was  decided  to  move  the 
county  site  to  where  it  is  now  the  name  chosen  was  Val- 
dosta,  which  was  the  name  of  Governor  Troup's  country 
home. 

It  has  a  wide  stretch  of  pine  woods,  broken  into  by  a  few 
hummocks.  The  rivers  which  traverse  the  county  have  no 
swamps,  but  make  their  way  through  banks  of  sand.  There 
is  some   pine  land  which   is  productive,  some  that  is  very 


410  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Ohap.  Vlll. 

sterile,  and  some  that  is  too  flat  for  good  drainage.  The 
hummocks  are  productive,  and  the  county  as  a  whole  is  a 
good  one. 

The  land  was  laid  off  originally  in  large  lots  of  490  acres, 
and  those  who  had  only  one  lot  were  accounted  as  having 
a  very  small  holding. 

The  people  generally  were  independent  and  contented. 
They  had  no  slaves,  or  but  few ;  had  little  and  wanted  little. 
But  there  were  almost  from  its  first  settlement  a  few  large 
planters  who  had  extensive  plantations  and  many  slaves. 
Their  homes  were  plain  but  comfortable.  But  the  most  of 
the  people  were  mere  stock-raisers  who  lived  at  home. 
They  were,  like  the  other  piny  woods  people,  comfortable 
and  contented.  They  lived  on  the  large  land  lots  remote 
from  each  other,  and  made  no  other  effort  than  to  live 
comfortably  and  independently. 

The  railroad  came,  the  little  hamlet  of  Valdosta  began  to 
grow,  and  trade  from  the  counties  roundabout  began  to 
come  into  it.  The  mill  man  came  to  make  lumber,  the  tur- 
pentine distiller  to  make  turpentine,  and  the  little  town 
became  a  city,  with  banks,  factories  and  wholesale  stores 
and  handsome  churches  and  other  public  buildings. 

The  county  of  Lowndes  was  near  no  navigable  stream, 
and  had  no  railroads,  and  was  for  many  years  settled  only 
by  those  who  wanted  to  lead  a  quiet  life  and  who  had  little 
hope  of  making  fortunes. 

There  came  into  the  county  at  an  early  date  many  de- 
scendants of  the  old  Salzburghers,  who  made  a  most  ad- 
mirable class  of  settlers. 

There  was  some  cotton  raised  in  the  county,  which  found 
a  market  at  St.  Marks;  but  there  was  little  bought  or  sold. 

But  little  attention  was  paid  to  religious  culture  or  edu- 
cation until  the  railway  reached  the  county,  and  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  afterward;  but  now  there  is  a  fine  graded  school 
in  Valdosta  and  good  schools  in  all  sections  of  the  county. 


1820-1829.]  ^ND    THE    GrEORGIA    PeOPLE.  411 

RANDOLPH. 

The  county  of  Randolph  was  the  second  county  in  Geor- 
gia named  for  John  Randolph.  It  lay  on  the  Chattahoochee, 
and  when  laid  out  in  1828  the  Indians  were  on  the  Alabama 
side.  The  county  was  a  pine  woods  one,  was  very  remote 
from  the  center  of  population,  and  did  not  attract  settlers 
rapidly;  but  it  had  a  considerable  number  of  people  scat- 
tered over  it  who  were  engaged  in  raising  cattle. 

After  the  last  Indian  trouble  in  1836,  when  the  town  of 
Roanoke  was  burned,  the  value  of  the  lands  in  Randolph 
was  discovered  and  the  county  began  to  improve.  The 
opening  of  the  Southwestern  railroad  brought  into  it  a  large 
body  of  new  immigrants. 

There  is  but  little  to  distinguish  this  county  from  the 
other  piny  woods  counties  of  the  southwestern  part  of 
Georgia;  but  it  has  been  exceptionally  fortunate  in  the  class 
of  people  who  have  settled  it. 

Cuthbert,  the  county  site,  is  a  beautiful,  enterprising  and 
prosperous  city.  Its  citizens  have  taken  great  pride  in  its 
educational  advancement,  and  before  the  war  the  Baptists 
and  Methodists  had  each  a  college  for  girls  located  here. 
The  Methodist  college  was  burned  a  few  years  since,  but 
has  been  rebuilt.  It  is  an  elegant  building  and  the  school 
has  a  large  patronage.  There  are  good  churches  and 
schools  in  every  part  of  the  county,  which  is  steadily  im- 
proving. 

MARION. 

Marion  county  was  named  in  honor  of  the  great  partizan 
chief,  and  was  laid  off  from  Lee  and  Muscogee.  Much  of 
it  was  sterile  pine  woods,  but  there  are  sundry  bodies  of 
good  land  scattered  through  it. 

It  had  in  it  in  1830  only  about  1,300  people  all  told,  but 
in  1850  the  population  was  over  1 1,000,  of  which  3,600 
were  slaves. 


/ 


412  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  VIII. 

Buena  Vista,  which  was  made  the  county  site  in  1847, 
since  the  railroad  reached  it,  has  become  a  prosperous  town. 

The  inhabitants  in  the  county  are  a  plain,  good  people, 
and  there  are  churches  and  schools  in  all  parts  of  the 
county. 

As  in  all  the  pine  woods  counties,  there  has  been  a  de- 
cided advance  in  all  material  interests  since  the  war  and 
since  the  introduction  of  fertilizers;  but  as  the  county  has 
been  reduced  in  size  by  its  giving  of  territory  to  contiguous 
counties  newly  formed,  there  has  been  no  increase  in  its 
population,  which  in  1890  was  only  7,000. 

MUSCOGEE. 

The  present  county  of  Muscogee  is  not  a  large  nor  is  it 
agriculturally  a  rich  county.  It  derives  its  importance 
from  being  the  county  in  which  the  city  of  Columbus,  with 
its  valuable  manufacturing  interests,  is  located. 

As  we  shall  speak  of  the  city  in  another  chapter,  we 
have  little  to  say  of  the  county  now.  It  is  largely  of  pine 
woods  and  the  pine  lands  are  thin  and  generally  sterile. 
There  are  sundry  creeks  in  the  county  and  there  are  some 
good  bottom  lands  upon  them,  but  the  country  around  the 
city  is  not  generally  fertile. 

The  Chattahoochee  in  Muscogee  flows  over  great  beds 
of  rock  and  forms  an  immense  shoal  and  gives  an  almost 
unlimited  water-power.  South  of  the  shoals  the  river  is 
navigable  to  the  Gulf,  and  along  it  are  some  fine  productive 
bottoms. 

The  county  was  not  thickly  settled,  the  attention  of  the 
people  being  turned  almost  entirely  to  the  city,  and  the 
proximity  to  the  Indians  across  the  river  making  it  some- 
what perilous  to  live  isolated.  After  the  city  grew  and  the 
Indians  were  removed  the  planters  chose  the  rich  lands  of 
Alabama.  There  is  but  little  outside  of  Columbus  and  its 
vicinity  of  interest  in  Muscogee  as  it  at  present  stands. 


1829-1837.J 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.         413 


CHAPTER  IX. 

1829    TO    1837. 

Governor  Gilmer — Gold  Discovery  in  Habersiiam — The  Rush  of  Intruders — 
Troubles  of  the  Governor  with  them  and  with  the  Indians — Extension  of 
Georgia  Laws  over  the  Cherokee  Nation — Recusant  Missionaries  Arrested 
and  Convicted — Their  Imprisonment  in  the  State  Prison — Governor  Lump- 
kin— Governor  Schley — Flush  Times — Banking  Mania — Wild  Speculation — 
List  of  Enterprises — Manual  Labor  Schools — Mercer  University — Emory 
College — Oglethorpe  University — Wesleyan  Female  College — Mission  Work 
among  the  Cherokees — Final  Removal  of  the  Cherokees — New  Counties 
Laid  Out — The  Mountains  and  the  Mountaineers — The  Settlers  in  the  Hill 
Country — State  Benevolences — Asylum  for  Deaf  and  Dumb — Asylum  for 
Lunatics — First  Public  Move  towards  Securing  a  History  of  Georgia — The 
First  Geological  Survey — Dr.  Cotting — The  Gold-seekers — Salting  Mines — 
The  Blue  Limestone  Country — Political  Strife — Newspapers — Education — 
Religion — The  Great  Railroad  Movement. 

Authorities  as  in  last  period,  with  Prince's  Digest,  files  of  newspapers,  Gilmer's 
Georgians. 

George  R.  Gilmer,  who  was  elected  governor,  has  already 
been  sketched  in  my  account  of  Oglethorpe  county.  He 
was  born  in  Georgia,  but  in  a  settlement  of  Virginians.  He 
married  a  Virginian  and  spent  much  time  in  that  State.  He 
was  nominally  a  Georgian,  but  really  a  Virginian  in  all  his 
sympathies.  He  had  been  an  adherent  of  Mr.  Crawford, 
but  was  somewhat  of  a  free-lance  in  politics,  and  was 
brought  out  by  the  Clarke  party,  who  had  been  defeated  by 
Troup  and  Forsyth.  He  was  opposed  by  Joel  Crawford, 
but  elected  over  him. 

He  came  to  his  office  in  a  troublous  time,  for  it  was 
during  the  gold  mania.  In  a  garden  in  the  Nacoochee 
valley  the  spade  of  a  workman  had  turned  up  a  nugget  of 
gold,  and  there  was  a  discovery  of  rich  deposits  of  the 
precious   metal  in  other   parts   of   Habersham  county,  and 


414  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ix. 

the  discovery  had  brought  into  the  up-country  a  vast  horde 
of  gold-seekers.  The  Indian  country,  in  which  white  men 
were  not  allowed  permanent  residence,  was  in  this  section 
of  country,  and  the  gold-seekers  poured  into  it.  The  gov- 
ernor issued  a  proclamation  commanding  the  intruders  to 
depart;  but  "these  paper  bullets,"  he  says,  "had  little  in- 
fluence over  a  people  who  could  not  read." 

The  gold-hunters  dug  the  gravel  from  the  bottom  of  the 
streamlets  and  the  banks  and  valleys  near  by,  rocked 
their  long-toms  in  the  daytime,  gathered  their  nuggets, 
and  spent  the  nights  in  drinking,  gaming  and  fighting. 

In  addition  to  the  annoyance  the  governor  had  from  the 
intruders,  he  had  more  serious  trouble  from  the  Cherokees 
themselves.  They  were  a  somewhat  weak  tribe,  who  had 
shared  with  the  Creeks  the  possession  of  Georgia.  They 
had  been  so  often  defeated  by  the  "  Long  Knives,"  as  they 
called  the  Virginians,  the  Georgians  and  the  South  Caro- 
linians, that  there  had  been  no  open  war  for  a  long  time, 
and  they  had  lived  quietly  in  their  beautiful  valleys. 

The  Moravian,  the  Presbyterian,  the  Congregationalist, 
the  Methodist  and  the  Baptist  missionaries  were  at  work 
among  them,  and  with  good  success.  Many  of  the  Scotch 
traders  lived  in  the  nation  during  the  last  century,  had 
married  Indian  wives  and  their  children  were  now  in  con- 
trol of  the  tribe. 

The  United  States  government,  after  having  agreed  with 
Georgia  to  extinguish  the  Indian  title,  had  granted  a  title 
in  fee  to  many  of  these  Indians,  and  a  reservation  had  been 
secured  to  them;  and  one  of  their  chiefs,  John  Ridge,  act- 
ing under  the  instructions  of  another  chief,  John  Ross,  in 
the  dead  of  winter,  after  having  warned  off  some  white  in- 
truders and  after  their  refusing  to  leave,  had  burned  the 
cabins  of  the  intruders  and  drove  their  families  from  the 
nation. 

The    indignation    among  the  whites  was   very  great,  and 


1829-1837.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  415 


it  was  all  the  governor  could  do  to  restrain  the  angry  fron- 
tiersmen from  taking  summary  vengeance  and  precipitating 
a  bloody  conflict.  In  vain  had  the  appeal  been  made  to 
the  president  to  carry  out  the  agreement  with  the  State  to 
extinguish  the  Indian  title.  So  the  Legislature  was  called 
toffether,  the  laws  of  the  State  were  extended  over  the  ter- 
ritory,  and  all  the  white  men  who  were  in  the  nation  were 
required  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  State  govern- 
ment. An  Indian  having  committed  a  murder,  was  tried 
for  the  crime  in  Hall  superior  court,  which  had  juris- 
diction over  the  entire  nation,  and  he  was  convicted,  and, 
despite  the  interference  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States,  he  was  duly  hung.  There  were  a  number  of  white 
missionaries  from  the  North  who  refused  to  vacate  their 
places  or  take  the  oath;  and  they  were  arrested  and  tried  on 
the  charge  of  contemning  Georgia  laws,  and  they  all  purged 
themselves  of  contempt  and  were  discharged  but  Messrs. 
Worcester  and  Butler,  who  refused  positively  to  do  so. 
They  were  arrested  and  were  treated  very  brutally  by  Gen- 
eral Nelson,  who  was  the  officer  in  charge  of  the  militia 
forces,  for  which,  much  to  his  indignation,  he  was  called  to 
account  by  the  governor.  These  missionaries  were  brought 
before  the  civil  court  and  tried  for  contumacy.  They  were 
ably  defended,  but  being  unwilling  to  make  any  conces- 
sions, were  finally  sentenced  to  confinement  in  the  State 
prison.  They  were  offered  a  free  pardon  on  condition  that 
they  would  comply  with  the  law  or  leave  the  nation.  They 
refused  to  do  either,  and  went  submissively  to  the  State 
prison.  Their  punishment  was  more  nominal  than  real,  and 
after  a  short  time  in  prison  they  gained  their  consent  to 
make  the  submission  demanded,  and  were  released. 

The  governor  was  roundly  abused  for  the  persecution  of 
these  good  men,  but  it  is  evident  that  the  missionaries  were 
unwilling  to  do  anything  to  relieve  the  situation  and  that 
he  reluctantly  consented  to  allow  the  law  to  take  its  course;,  v 


416  The  Story  of  G-eorgia  [Chap.  IX. 

and  it  is  evident  there  was  no  disposition  on  the  part  of  any 
of  the  civil  authorities  to  throw  any  impediment  in  the  way 
of  proper  missionary  work.  The  two  imprisoned  mission- 
aries were  doubtless  honest  in  the  course  they  took  of  re- 
bellion against  the  State,  although  they  took  a  course  which 
none  of  the  other  missionaries  felt  called  upon  to  take. 
The  rabble  who  had  gone  into  the  territory  to  dig  gold 
was  removed  out  of  the  nation  by  the  Federal  troops,  and 
steps  were  taken  by  the  president  to  secure  the  removal  of 
the  Indians  from  Georgia.  This  was  not  finally  accom- 
plished until  Governor  Gilmer's  second  term,  which  began 
in  1837. 

The  course  of  the  governor  in  not  at  least  winking  at  the 
course  of  the  intruders  made  him  so  obnoxious  to  many  that 
he  was  defeated  when  he  offered  for  reelection  in  183 1,  and 
Governor  Wilson  Lumpkin  took  the  vacated  place.  Gover- 
nor Lumpkin  was  a  Virginian  by  birth,  who  had  spent  his 
youth  in  the  clerk's  office  in  Lexington,  where  his  father 
was  clerk.  He  entered  early  into  public  life,  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Legislature  and  filled  important  county  offices; 
and  now,  as  candidate  of  the  Crawford  party,  defeated  Gov- 
ernor Gilmer. 

While  he  was  governor  the  Cherokee  lands  were  surveyed 
and  laid  off  and  distributed  by  lottery,  although  the  In- 
dians were  still  in  the  territory.  The  lots  were  of  forty  and 
sixty  acres,  the  small  lots  being  in  the  gold  region. 

Governor  Lumpkin  finished  his  term,  and  was  succeeded 
by  Governor  Schley.  Governor  Schley  was  a  Marylander. 
He  came  to  Georgia  when  a  boy.  He  studied  law  and  be- 
came a  leading  lawyer  in  Augusta.  He  was  then  a  mem- 
ber of  Congress  and  a  judge  of  the  superior  court,  and  was 
elected  governor  in  1835. 

While  he  was  governor  the  Seminoles  in  Florida,  who 
were  kinspeople  of  the  Creeks,  rose  against  the  whites;  and 
the  Creeks  in  Alabama  having   heard  of  this   insurrection, 


1829-1837.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  417 

resolved  to  make  one  more  effort  to  recover  their  Georgia 
lands.  They  invaded  Georgia  in  May  and  June  of  1836. 
The  settlers  fled,  and  Governor  Schley  ordered  out  the 
militia  and  took  the  field  in  person.  The  Indians  burned 
the  little  village  of  Roanoke  in  Stewart  county  and  killed 
twelve  persons.  They  burned  a  steamboat  which  was  at 
anchor  at  the  village  and  attacked  another  which  was  ascend- 
ing the  river  and  succeeded  in  capturing  it.  They  had  a 
sharp  fight  with  a  small  body  of  whites  on  Sheppard's  plan- 
tation. They  then  took  position  in  a  dense  swamp,  from 
which  they  were  finally  routed.  Another  band  of  Indians 
making  an  effort  to  reach  the  hostiles  in  Florida  were  at- 
tacked by  the  whites  and  defeated,  and  the  disheartened 
tribe  at  last  made  a  full  surrender  and  consented  to  remove 
in  a  body  to  Arkansas,  and  the  last  Creek  left  Georgia. 
There  was  no  further  disturbance  with  the  Indians  in  the 
State,  and  the  wild  Seminoles  were  driven  into  the  Ever- 
glades of  Florida  and  from  thence  removed  to  the  west. 

The  Cherokees,  as  we  have  seen,  were  somewhat  tardily 
accepting  the  situation  and  were  peaceable,  and  then  the 
wise,  far-seeing  governor  gave  himself  to  the  work  of 
advancing  the  general  interests  of  the  State.  He  was  a 
man  of  great  sagacity  and  broad  views,  and  recommended 
in  his  message  to  the  Legislature  the  building  of  the 
Western  and  Atlantic  railroad,  a  geological  survey,  and 
what  was  sadly  needed,  an  asylum  for  the  insane.  He  was 
a  man  of  affairs,  and  when  his  time  was  out  as  governor 
and  Governor  Gilmer  was  elected  in  his  place,  he  retired 
from  public  life  and  became  a  manufacturer. 

Governor  Gilmer  was  elected  governor  the  second  time 
in  1837.  The  first  part  of  the  period  now  under  survey 
was  a  time  of  great  inflation.  New  plantations  were  being 
opened  in  all  sections  of  the  State.  Villages  and  towns 
were   springing   up   like    magic.       Macon    and    Columbus, 

27 


418  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IX^ 

which  were  not  ten  years  old  when  this  period  ended,  and 
which  were  but  founded  when  it  began,  were  now  consider- 
able cities. 

The  banking  interest  had  taken  a  new  impetus  and  rose,  ac- 
cording to  Governor  Gilmer,  to  a  mania.  The  State,  which 
had  a  large  block  of  stock  in  the  Planters  Bank,  the  Bank  of 
Darien  and  the  State  Bank,  now  chartered  a  new  bank, 
called  the  Central  Bank  of  Georgia.  The  capital  stock 
was  to  be  the  balance  in  the  State  treasury,  the  State's 
shares  in  the  Bank  of  Augusta,  in  the  Planters  Bank,  the 
Bank  of  Darien  and  the  Bank  of  the  State  of  Georgia. 
The  purpose  in  establishing  this  bank  was  to  make  money 
easy  for  the  planters,  and  the  ease  with  which  discounts 
were  secured  was  in  inverse  ratio  to  the  ease  with  which 
collections  of  the  notes  were  made. 

Four  banks  were  established  in  Columbus,  five  in  Macon, 
one  in  Milledgeville,  one  in  Brunswick,  one  in  Rome,  one 
each  in  Hawkinsville,  Irwinton,  Florence  and  other  small 
towns. 

The  notes  of  these  various  specie-paying  banks  were 
legal  tender,  and  they  were  all  specie-paying  when  there 
was  no  extensive  call  for  redemption.  Notes  were  issued 
freely  and  paper  discounted  readily,  and  there  was  a  wild 
era  of  speculation.  The  rich  lands  in  the  newly  opened, 
western  counties  in  Georgia  and  in  the  Cherokee  country 
were  bought  and  sold  in  many  markets. 

The  Georgia  land  speculator  crossed  the  Chattahoochee 
river  and  bought  land  in  Alabama.  Land-trading  was  uni- 
versal. Lawyers,  preachers,  doctors,  merchants  and  bankers 
were  all  buying  plots,  grants  and  soldiers'  warrants  and 
selling  them  at  an  advance.  Money  was  easy,  and  when, 
the  trader  had  no  money  of  his  own  he  went  to  a  bank 
and  secured  a  loan. 

Negroes    came   in   droves    from  Virginia  and   Maryland,. 
and  were  bought  on   nine  months'  time,  and  large   fortunes 


1829-1837.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  419 


were  apparently  possessed  by  men  who  were  in  debt  for 
everything  they  held. 

The  growth  of  the  cities  made  speculation  in  town  lots 
a  prominent  feature  of  the  times,  and  many  men  trading  in 
town  lots  became  rich  by  repute  in  a  few  weeks.  There 
was  what  is  called  in  modern  language  a  "  boom  "  in  real 
estate  in  town  and  country. 

The  growth  of  cotton  in  the  western  counties  made  the 
question  of  transportation  one  of  prime  importance,  and 
schemes  of  various  kinds  were  entered  upon  to  provide  for 
the  carrying  of  produce  to  the  seaports.  Railways  were  now 
attracting  attention  and  charters  were  granted  to  quite  a  num- 
ber. The  Central  Railroad  and  Canal  Company  was  to  con- 
nect Macon  and  Savannah,  and  the  Georgia  Railroad  and 
Turnpike  Company  to  connect  Augusta  with  Eatonton,  with 
branches  to  Madison  and  Athens.  The  Monroe  railroad 
was  to  run  from  Macon  to  Forsyth,  the  Western  Turnpike 
Company  from  Rome  to  Chattanooga,  and  Thomas  Spald- 
ing was  given  a  charter  to  dig  a  canal  and  build  a  railway 
from  Brunswick  to  Albany.  It  was  to  be  a  railway  of 
wood,  or  a  canal.  Mr.  T.  Butler  King  and  his  associates 
were  to  construct  the  great  Western  road  from  Brunswick 
to  Macon,  and  thence  to  Tennessee.  A  road  was  to  be 
built  from  Brunswick  to  Florida,  and  a  railroad  from  Macon 
to  Columbus  and  Lagrange.  Steamboat  lines  were  to  run 
from  Augusta  to  Savannah,  and  from  Macon  to  Darien; 
the  Western  and  Atlantic  railroad  from  some  point  near 
Rossville,  on  the  Tennessee  line,  to  some  point  in  middle 
Georgia,  either  Athens,  Madison,  Milledgeville,  Forsyth  or 
Columbus.  This  was  to  be  built  by  the  State.  A  railroad 
was  also  chartered  from  Madison  to  the  Chattahoochee, 
and  from  St.  Marys  to  Columbus. 

These  were  some  of  the  railway  and  steamboat  lines 
chartered,  and  then  there  were  sundry  other  corporations 
and  joint  stock  companies.     Among  them  the  Macon  In- 


420  The  yTORY  of  Georgia  .  [Chap.  IX. 

surance  Company,  the  Flat  Shoals  (Dekalb)  Cotton  Mill, 
the  Augusta  Mining  Company,  the  woolen  and  cotton  mill 
in  Augusta,  a  woolen  and  cotton  mill  in  Upson,  the  Frank- 
lin factory  in  Upson,  the  Camak  factory  in  Clarke,  the 
Richmond  factory  in  Richmond,  the  Scull  Shoals  Company 
in  Greene  county,  the  Pigeon  Roost  Mining  Company  in 
Lumpkin,  the  Auraria  and  Blue  Ridge  turnpike,  the  Eaton- 
ton  Manufacturing  Company,  the  Georgia  Mining  Company, 
the  Flat  Shoals  Manufacturing  Company  in  Harris  county, 
the  Oglethorpe  Insurance  Company  in  Macon. 

This  long  list  of  companies  shows  the  character  of  the 
times.  Stock  companies  of  all  kind  sprang  up  in  every 
direction.  This  state  of  things  continued  until  the  sudden 
burst  of  the  panic  of  1837,  when  the  whole  country  was 
swept  by  a  cyclone  of  disaster  from  which  there  was  no 
recovery  for  near  ten  years. 

In  these  flush  times  there  was  a  new  impetus  given  to 
the  cause  of  education.  The  people  in  Georgia  were  mostly 
planters  and  farmers  and  had  made  their  property  by  hard 
work,  and  the  one  sin  in  their  eyes  was  laziness.  The  rapid 
increase  of  wealth  and  the  multiplication  of  slaves  had  led 
the  planters  to  fear  that  their  sons  might  grow  up  in  indo- 
lence and  become  worthless.  The  scheme  of  manual  labor 
schools,  some  of  which  were  established  in  the  North, 
struck  them  favorably,  and  led  to  the  establishment  of  sev- 
eral in  Georo^ia.  Of  these  more  is  said  in  a  succeedinsf 
chapter.  From  these  schools  the  advance  was  made  to  the 
chartering  of  new  colleges.  The  Mercer  University  among 
the  Baptists,  Emory  among  the  Methodists,  and  Ogle- 
thorpe among  the  Presbyterians  were  all  chartered  and 
established.  The  Macon  people  of  all  denominations 
secured  a  charter  for  the  Georgia  Female  College,  and  the 
Baptists  in  Washington  one  for  a  Baptist  female  college, 
which,  however,  was  never  founded. 

The   last   of  the    Indians   were    removed    from    Georofia 


1829-1837.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  421 


during  this  period.  The  Creeks  and  other  tribes  had  gone 
years  before,  and  now  the  Cherokees  (in  1837)  were 
removed.  They  were  a  weaker  but  more  civilized  tribe  than 
the  Creeks,  and,  as  we  have  seen  elsewhere,  had  a  number 
of  villages  in  upper  Georgia.  They  had  large  towns  in 
Murray,  Polk  and  Gordon,  and  had  schools  and  churches; 
and  when  an  effort  was  made  to  remove  them  they  stub- 
bornly resisted  it.  The  sympathies  of  the  Northern  people, 
who  had  freed  themselves  from  the  presence  of  the  Indians, 
were  now  with  the  Cherokees.  The  Georgians  wanted  the 
land  the  Indians  held,  and  claimed  it  by  virtue  of  the  same 
title  with  which  the  New  England  and  all  the  older  States 
held  their  Indian  land.  The  United  States  had  agreed  to  ex- 
tinguish the  Indian  title  nearly  forty  years  before  this  period, 
and  had  provided  a  better  country  for  the  Indians  in  the 
West  and  offered  them  free  transportation  to  it,  a  year's 
supply  of  provisions  and  full  pay  for  their  belongings  in 
Georgia;  but  the  Cherokees  were  not  willing  to  go.  They 
appealed  to  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States,  and 
gave  Wm.  Wirt  a  fee  of  $20,000  to  defend  their  right  to 
their  old  homes.  The  State  had,  as  we  have  seen  else- 
where, extended  her  laws  over  that  part  of  the  nation 
which  was  in  her  boundary  and  had  forced  all  the  white 
people  in  the  Indian  country  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance 
to  Georgia  or  to  remove,  and  had  punished  those  who  had 
refused  to  do  so.  It  had  surveyed  the  country  and  granted 
to  its  citizens  land  of  the  Indian  nation;  but  still  the  Indians 
lived  in  their  old  homes.  Governor  Gilmer,  who  was  a 
political  foe  of  President  Van  Buren,  found  that  Ross,  the 
Indian  chief,  still  pressed  the  case  of  the  Cherokees  before 
the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States.  The  president  still 
delayed  action,  and  apparently  purposed  to  give  the  Indians 
two  years  longer  in  which  to  decide  whether  they  would 
remove  or  not.  So  Governor  Gilmer  took  matters  in  his 
own  hands  and  ordered  General  Chas.  Floyd  to  march  with 


422  The  IStory  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IX. 

his  militia  to  the  nation.*  General  Scott  was  in  charge  of  the 
United  States  troops  in  the  nation,  and  was  now  ordered  to 
gather  the  Indians  into  forts.  Still  the  poor  Cherokees 
thought  they  would  be  permitted  to  return  to  their  cabins 
again;  but  they  soon  found  the  decree  was  irrevocable,  and 
that  they  must  go  to  a  new  land  and  one  to  them  unknown. 
It  was  a  pitiful  scene.  The  land  they  were  to  leave  was 
theirs  and  had  been  the  land  of  their  fathers.  For  it  they 
had  fought  against  the  Creeks  and  the  Long  Knives;  they 
had  not  sold  it,  nor  had  it  been  wrested  from  them  in  war, 
nor  had  they  given  it  away;  but  by  a  law  which  they  could 
not  understand  they  were  compelled  now  to  go  to  an  un- 
known land  far  away  and  leave  behind  them  all  the  little 
property  they  had  accumulated,  or  to  sell  it  at  such  price 
as  the  whites  in  authority  chose  to  pay.  Some  of  these 
homes  were  very  humble,  for  most  of  the  Indians  were  very 
poor;  but  the  ruling  chiefs,  who  were  generally  half-breeds, 
had  large  plantations  and,  for  those  days,  very  handsome 
brick  residences  and  many  slaves.  The  edict  went  forth, 
the  poor  Indians  were  obliged  to  submit,  and  the  Chero- 
kees left  Georgia  forever  in  1837. 

Five  years  before  this  the  land  had  been  surveyed,  divided 
into  lots  and  distributed  by  lottery.  This  new  territory  was 
divided  into  the  counties  of  Cherokee,  Cass,  Cobb,  Forsyth, 
Gilmer,  Lumpkin,  Murray,  Paulding,  Walker  and  Floyd. 
These  counties  divided  themselves  into  groups:  there  were 
the  gold-producing  counties,  the  hill  counties  of  the  freestone 
group,  and  the  blue  limestone  counties.  In  the  mountain 
gold-producing  group  were  Lumpkin,  Union  and  Gilmer; 
in  the  hill  country  were  Cobb,  Forsyth  and  Cherokee, 
while  the  blue  limestone  counties  were  Cass,  Paulding, 
Floyd,  Walker  and  Murray.  P^ach  of  these  groups  had  its 
distinctive   features.      In  Lumpkin  and  the  adjoinmg  coun- 

*  These  facts  are  largely  presented  in  Governor  Gilmer's  "  Georgians,"  in 
his  autobiography. 


1829-1837.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  423 


ties  there  was  gold,  but  only  in  Lumpkin  did  mining  have 
prominent  place. 

The  lottery  which  divided  the  land  was  drawn  in  1832. 
It  was  a  time  of  absorbing  interest.  The  discoveries  of  gold 
in  the  nation  had  been  just  sufficient  to  arouse  the  highest 
hopes  of  richer  discoveries,  and  men  expected  to  find  mines 
of  untold  wealth  on  the  newly  granted  lands.  There  was 
one  lot  which  the  intruders  had  found  very  rich.  It  was 
known  as  lot  No.  42,  and  it  was  supposed  that  it  would  give 
its  owner  a  princely  fortune.  When  the  drawing  came  off 
men  waited  eagerly  to  hear  who  would  draw  it.  The  spec- 
ulators were  on  hand,  prepared  to  hurry  to  the  lucky 
drawer  and  buy  it  from  him.  When  the  fortunate  drawer 
was  known  one  man,  by  the  aid  of  a  relay  of  horses,  reached 
the  owner  and  for  a  fabulous  sum  succeeded  in  buying  it. 
When  he  went  to  the  mine  and  began  work  he  found  its 
treasures  all  gone.  There  were  many  such  cases.  Men  sold 
their  estates  in  Middle  Georgia,  bought  gold  lots  and  at- 
tempted gold-mining,  and  in  many  cases  lost  all  they  had 
invested.  There  was  little  besides  the  mines  to  lead  men  to 
settle  in  the  mountains  of  northeast  Georgia.  The  valleys 
were  narrow,  the  hills  were  not  naturally  fertile,  and  when 
cleared  of  timber  soon  washed  away,  and  the  mountains 
were  too  rugged  and  barren  for  profitable  culture.  But  the 
scenery  was  charming  and  the  healthfulness  of  the  country 
perfect;  the  products  were  such  as  were  necessary  for  family 
use,  and  so  to  the  hard-working  man  there  was  a  chance 
for  a  livelihood. 

We  have  already  in  a  previous  chapter  given  an  account 
of  the  first  mountaineers;  and  while  the  lapse  of  twenty 
years  had  made  many  changes,  and  the  class  of  people  who 
had  come  into  this  section  were  superior  to  the  first  settlers, 
there  was  much  that  was  very  rude.  The  people  had  no 
money  crop  and  so  money  was  scarce.  The  winters  came 
early  and  went.  late.      Roads   were   few   and   poor   and  the 


424  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ix. 

people  necessarily  scattered.  Those  who  were  fond  of  ease 
did  not  find  it  in  the  rugged  land,  and  there  was  little  to 
attract  the  man  of  means.  So  settlements  were  slowly- 
made.  There  was  no  considerable  change  from  the  moun- 
tains of  twenty  years  before,  except  that  there  was  less 
game  and  a  less  luxuriant  pasturage.  There  were  some 
valleys  which  were  so  fertile  that  they  drew  substan- 
tial farmers  from  North  Carolina,  but  in  the  main  the 
people  were  still  poor  and  illiterate.  The  settlers  were 
mainly  from  the  mountains  of  North  and  South  Carolina, 
and  the  country  was  settled  slowly.  The  gold  mania,  how- 
ever, had  made  the  mountain  country  known,  and  many 
who  came  to  dig  gold  bought  little  farms  and  built  cabins 
and  raised   large  families  of  sturdy  children. 

The  hill  country  of  Cobb,  Forsyth  and  Cherokee  has 
been  already  described  in  telling  of  the  foot-hills  of  the 
Blue  Ridge  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  State.  Indeed,  these 
hill  lands  of  Cherokee  and  Cobb  and  Forsyth  were  largely 
peopled  by  those  who  came  to  them  from  Franklin,  Jackson, 
Hall  and  Madison — eastern  counties  of  the  same  kind. 
Gold  was  looked  for  in  all  these  Cherokee  counties,  and  so 
the  lots  were  only  forty  acres  in  size.  When  gold  was  not 
found  and  there  was  no  mdication  of  it  the  lands  were  very 
cheap;  from  Sio  to  S20  was  the  price  of  a  single  lot,  and 
many  a  man  bought  a  small  farm  for  the  price  of  an  Indian 
pony.  The  cheapness  of  the  lands  led  to  rapid  and  thick 
settlement.  The  country  was  soon  filled  up  with  enter- 
prising young  people,  and  numbers  who  became  substantial 
farmers  on  large  farms  began  life  in  one  of  these  Cherokee 
counties  on  forty  acres  of  poor  land. 

While  the  homes  of  the  planters  in  eastern  and  middle 
Georgia  were  elegant  and  well  furnished,  there  was  much  of 
upper  and  lower  Georgia  in  which  there  was  the  same  sim- 
plicity of  life  which  had  belonged  to  the  settlers  in  eastern 


1829-1837.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  425 


Georgia  a  hundred   years   before.     The    people   in   all   this 
hill  country  were  a  sturdy,  brave  and  self-reliant  ])eople. 

Their  literary  culture  was  very  limited.  It  is  likely  that, 
outside  of  the  mines  and  the  country  towns,  there  were  in 
none  of  these  new  counties  a  half-dozen  classical  scholars, 
and  but  a  small  number  had  had  any  training  in  English, 
many  could  not  write  and  some  could  not  read. 

For  some  years  there  was  not  an  academy  in  any  of  these 
counties  where  the  classics  were  taught.  There  was  not  a 
piano  in  them  outside  a  few  in  the  villages.  There  were 
few  negroes  and  little  wealth,  but  there  was  no  pauperism. 
The  men  plowed,  and  the  women  did  the  household  work 
and  often  helped  in  the  field.  The  people  had  never  known 
luxury  and  were  independent  of  it. 

The  country  was  not  an  easy  one  to  subdue.  The  land 
was  stony  and  often  sterile,  but  the  water  was  cool,  the  air 
bracing,  and,  though  the  land  was  not  rich,  it  produced 
enough  to  give  a  comfortable  support.  A  worthier  people 
never  lived. 

While  the  class  who  had  settled  this  new  country  were, 
as  a  general  thing,  men  of  little  property  and  of  little  cul- 
ture, and  while  there  were  many  of  them  rude  and  disposed 
to  wild  revelry,  there  were  many  of  a  different  class.  They 
lived  in  cabins,  but  their  cabins  were  clean  and  neat.  They 
were  pious  and  industrious,  and  the  camp-ground  and  the 
log  schoolhouse  and  the  log  church  were  sure  to  be  near 
their  homes.  The  Baptists  had  churches,  often  cabins 
of  logs,  in  every  nook,  and  the  Methodist  circuit -rider 
reached  every  settlement.  The  most  gifted  men  of  the 
Methodist  Church  were  presiding  elders  in  this  section. 
There  were  scattered  through  these  counties,  chiefly  in  the 
country  villages,  some  highly  educated  Presbyterian  minis- 
ters, men  of   cultivation,  who  were  preaching  or  teaching. 

There  was   much    intemperance  still  in  the    country,  but 
during  this  period  the  great  total  abstinence  movement  was 


426  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IX. 

being  pressed.  Men  like  James  O.  Andrew,  Adiel  Sher- 
wood and  Jos.  C.  Stiles  were  ardent  friends  and  workers  for 
total  abstinence;  and  Josiah  Flournoy,  one  of  the  wealthiest 
men  in  Georgia,  was  canvassing  Georgia  for  signatures  to  a 
petition  against  allowing  liquors  to  be  retailed.  He  was 
bitterly  opposed  and  his  life  was  threatened,  his  gig  was 
smeared,  his  horses'  tails  were  shaved,  and  every  annoy- 
ance that  could  be  heaped  on  the  good  man  he  was  called 
on  to  encounter,  but  he  kept  bravely  on.  He  had  many 
backers,  but  the  politicians  were  against  him  and  his  ad- 
vance movement  was  defeated. 

There  was  now  every  variety  of  life  to  be  found  in  Geor- 
ofia.  The  uneducated,  uncouth  farmer  from  the  mountains 
was  in  the  Legislature  side  by  side  with  the  aristocratic  sea 
island  planter  and  the  cultivated,  college-bred  lawyer  from 
the  city;  or  the  educated,  wealthy  planter  from  Wilkes  or 
Hancock — men  like  Colquitt  and  McDonald  and  Stephens 
and  Toombs — were  the  political  friends  of  men  who  lived 
in  log  cabins  and  could  barely  read  and  were  unable  to  write 
their  names,  but  who  could  carry  their  counties  in  any 
election. 

While  some  parts  of  Georgia  had  been  settled  a  hundred 
years,  this  new  country  had  just  been  opened,  and  there  was 
found  in  it  all  the  features  of  frontier  life.  There  were  but 
few  slaves  and  few  comforts  as  yet  in  it.  The  log  cabin 
with  one  room  was  still  the  home  of  the  settler.  Governor 
Gilmer,  after  he  left  his  place  in  Congress  and  before  he 
was  elected  governor,  in  1837  made  a  tour  from  his  home 
in  middle  Georgia  to  Montgomery,  Ala.,  and  back  in  his 
private  carriage.  In  returning  he  says  :  "We  arrived  a 
little  before  night  at  the  home  of  a  man  in  Carroll  county 
who  had  sixteen  children.  The  family  lived  in  one  room 
without  a  loft.  There  were  three  beds  in  the  room,  and  I 
and  my  wife  occupied  one.  The  next  morning  when  I 
wanted  a  towel  for  my  wife,   the  hospitable  hostess  took  a 


1829-1837.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  427 

a  shirt  of  one  of  the  boys  and  tore  off  a  part  of  it  and  gave 
it  to  me  for  my  wife  to  wipe  her  face  and  hands  on."  The 
aristocratic  Virginia  lady  was  asleep  when  this  provision  for 
her  comfort  was  made,  and  was  in  blissful  ignorance  of 
whence  the  rag  came  which  she  used  as  a  towel.  The  next 
night,  he  says,  they  spent  in  a  house  located  in  a  potato 
patch  and  for  supper  ate  "'sobbed'  Irish  potatoes  and 
coffee  with  one  grain  to  the  gallon,  without  milk  or  sugar." 
These  frontier  hardships  were  found  only  in  the  newly 
settled  counties,  where  houses  were  few  and  far  between. 

In  the  mines  there  was  a  shameless  disregard  of  all  moral- 
requirements.     Men  were  a  law  unto  themselves,  and  even 
in  so  old  a  county  as  Murray  the  courts  were  often  broken 
up  by  a  lawless  mob. 

At  the  great  gatherings  on  court  days  and  muster  days 
there  were  in  nearly  all  the  county  towns  scenes  of  wild  rev- 
elry. In  all  these  there  was  a  grog-shop  and  a  country 
fiddler,  and  the  drinking  crowd  had  a  shake-down  dance,  a 
fight  or  a  horse-race,  and  sometimes  all  of  them. 

"In  Cobb,"  White  says,  "Judge  Warner,  being  greatly 
annoyed  by  a  drunken  man,  as  there  was  no  jail,  ordered 
the  sheriff  to  put  the  head  of  the  culprit  between  the  fence- 
rails  of  a  horse-lot  near  the  cabin  in  which  the  court  was 
held.  The  sheriff  did  not  return  to  the  court-room,  and 
when  sent  for  was  found  sitting  on  the  fence  to  keep  his 
prisoner  from  escaping."  Another  judge,  who  had  no  jail 
but  an  old  stable,  was  annoyed  by  a  drunken  man  who 
boasted  loudly  that  he  was  a  "  hoss."  "Mr.  Sheriff,"  said 
the  judge,  "put  that  horse  in  the  stable." 

The  curse  of  the  land  was  the  cross-roads  groggery, 
which  was  found  in  every  neighborhood. 

The  old  field  school,  which  had  ceased  to  exist  in  the 
older  parts  of  the  State,  had  been  transferred  to  the  newer 
counties  in  the  north  and  west  of  the   State;   and  schools 


428  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ix. 

were  found  only  in  a  few  places  and  for  a  few  month  in  the 
year. 

The  roads  were  still  execrable  in  winter  time  in  all 
Georgia,  and  the  heavy  stage  and  great  wagon  in  the  cotton 
region  made  their  way  over  rough  causeways  and  plowed 
through  oceans  of  mud. 

During  this  period  the  State  made  ite  first  benevolent 
movement  by  making  an  appropriation  for  the  relief  of  the 
deaf  and  dumb  and  for  lunatics. 

John  Jacobus  Flournoy,*  a  wealthy  man,  was  deaf  and 
dumb,  and  his  sympathy  for  those  who  were  suffering  like 
himself  led  him  to  his  active  work  to  secure  some  help  for 
them.  The  legislature  made  a  liberal  appropriation  for 
their  education,  and  they  were  sent  to  New  Haven,  Conn., 
until  an  asylum  for  their  relief  was  established  at  Cave 
Spring. 

A  Mr.  Bevan,  who  unhappily  died  before  he  began  his 
work,  received  an  appropriation  of  four  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars  to  enable  him  to  collect  materials  for  a  history  of 
Georgia,  in  which  there  was  to  be  an  account  of  (i)  the 
original  settlement,  (2)  trade,  manufactures  and  natural 
history,  (3)  peculiar  settlements,  (4)  academies,  (5)  various 
religious  sects,  and  (6)  manners  and  customs. 

An  effort  was  made  to  provide  a  State  library,  but  the 
bill  failed. 

By  Governor  Schley's  suggestion  ten  thousand  dollars 
were  appropriated  to  a  geological  survey,  and  Dr.  Cotting, 
to  whom  White  is  so  largely  indebted  for  his  mineralogical 
and  geological  information,  made  a  careful  survey  of  the 
various  counties  in  the  State,  and  gave  the  first  full  account 
of  its  larore  mineral  resources. 

There  was  great  excitement  in  gold-mining.  Now  and 
then  a  rich  pocket  would  be  opened,  and  thousands  of  pen- 
nyweights would  be  taken  in  a  few  days;  and  then  it  would 

*  See  sketch  Jackson  county. 


1829-1837.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  429 


be  emptied,  and  all  that  had  been  made  would  be  lost  in  a 
vain  search  for  another.  There  were,  of  course,  great  frauds 
perpetrated  on  the  inexperienced  prospector.  Mines  were 
salted  and  sold;  brass  filings,  and  even  gold  dust  itself,  was 
used  to  mislead.  The  most  innocent  looking  rustic  was 
wise  in  the  art  of  deceiving  the  unwary.  A  prospector  heard 
of  a  discovery  of  gold  in  an  obscure  part  of  one  of  the 
counties.  He  and  his  associates  rode  out  to  see  about  it. 
They  met  the  rough  farmer  who  was  the  owner  of  the 
reputed  mine  on  his  way  to  mill.  He  said  he  did  not  know 
much  about  it;  but  "  thar  mout  be  gold  in  the  branch  bot- 
tom; he  had  seed  what  they  told  him  was  signs.  He  was 
obleedged  to  go  to  mill;  but  they  would  find  his  leetle  boy 
at  the  cabin,  and  he  would  show  'em  whar  to  dig."  They 
went  to  the  cabin,  and  the  little  tow-headed  boy  led  them 
to  the  branch  bottom.  They  began  to  wash  the  dirt,  and 
sure  enough  they  found  some  grains  of  gold.  They  were 
delighted  at  the  prospect,  when  the  little  fellow  said :  "You 
uns  had  better  dig  over  thar.  Dad  put  most  of  it  in  that 
ar  place."     That  mine  was  not  sold  to  those  prospectors. 

The  mines  were  scattered  all  through  the  country — in 
Gilmer,  in  Union,  in  Lumpkin,  in  Habersham,  in  Hall,  in 
Cherokee,  in  Pickens,  in  Cobb,  in  what  is  now  White,  and 
Towns  and  Rabun.  No  one  could  tell  where  the  rich  find 
might  be;  so  the  prospectors  were  scattered  over  the  hills 
and  in  the  valleys  in  every  direction.  There  was  but  little 
produced  in  the  way  of  food  crops,  and  the  wagons  from 
Tennessee  and  North  Carolina  came  laden  with  supplies  for 
the  miners. 

There  was  not  always  failure  in  mining.  The  first  mine 
was  found  in  the  garden  of  a  local  Methodist  preacher  near 
Nacoochee,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Richardson.  It  was  very  rich, 
and  the  owner  reaped  a  large  return  from  it.  When  Dr. 
Mitchell,  the  agent  of  Emory  College,  visited  him,  to  ask 
a  subscription  to  the  college,  he  gave  him  an  astonishingly 


430  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IX»- 

large  one.  The  agent  proposed  to  take  his  note  for  the  J 
amount.  "No,"  said  the  old  miner;  "I  had  as  well  pay  it  j 
now."     And  he  counted  out  the  amount  in  gold  eagles.  ! 

An  Englishman  by  the  name  of  Hockenhull  had  been  '. 
digging  gold  with  some  success  in  the  mines.  His  York-  i 
shire  sweetheart  had  crossed  the  sea  to  meet  her  lover  and  ; 
had  joined  him  in  the  mountains  of  Georgia,  where  they 
were  wedded.  The  thrifty  little  Englishman  and  his  fair 
bride  prospered,  and  they  had  laid  by  a  snug  sum  when  he  : 
ventured  to  open  a  new  mine.  The  shaft  was  sunk  at  large  | 
expense  and  weary  days  went  by,  but  the  gold  was  not 
found.  At  last  the  savings  were  all  gone  and  the  miner 
was  out  of  heart. 

"Mary  dear,"  he  said,  "we  are  ruined.  I  have  spent 
every  dollar  we  had  and  we  have  not  a  color  yet." 

"Be  of  good  heart,  Johnny  dear,"  she  said,  "dig  on  a. 
little  while  longer  and  by  God's  blessing  you'll  come  out." 

And  so  he  did.     She  said: 

"The  very  next  day  he  struck  it  'rich,'  and  that  mine 
made  his  fortune." 

The  placer  miners  were  a  wild  race. 

"Oh  yez!  oh  yez!  "  one  said,  "Brother  Jackson  will 
preach  at  Bill  Jones's  shack  to-night  at  early  candle-light." 

"  Oh  yez!  oh  yez!  "  said  another  voice,  ''  I  will  run  my 
faro  bank  to-night,  beginning  at  early  candle-light." 

There  was  but  little  to  attract  men  to  the  farms  when, 
the  land  was  so  poor  and  the  prospect  for  a  fortune  in 
mining  was  so  bright,  and  so  most  of  the  people  were 
gold-diggers.  There  was  much  gold  dug,  but  it  was  a 
question  whether  each  gold  nugget  had  not  cost  more  than 
it  was  worth. 

This  Cherokee  country  now  opened  to  the  whites  em- 
braced in  its  boundary  the  only  body  of  blue  limestone 
land  in  the  State.  In  the  area  in  which  is  now  Murray, 
Whitfield,  Walker,    Dade,    Chattooga,   Gordon,   Cass   (now 


1829-1837.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  431 


Bartow),  Floyd  and  Polk  counties,  there  was  a  magnificent 
body  of  limestone  land  along  the  banks  of  the  Coosa- 
wattee,  the  Oostanaula,  the  Connesauga,  the  Etowah  rivers, 
the  Euharlee  and  Cedar  creeks,  and  there  were  some  beau- 
tiful valleys  in  which  the  Cherokees  had  their  town.  These 
lands  had  been  cultivated  by  them  in  corn  almost  exclu- 
sively. When  the  whites  occupied  them  their  great  value 
as  wheat  and  cotton  lands  was  recognized.  Some  of  the 
improvements  which  the  Indians  had  made  on  them  were  of 
a  superior  kind,  and  when  the  country  was  opened  to  white 
settlers  they  found  fields  already  cleared  and  houses  already 
built,  and  these  were  bought  by  men  of  means,  and  large 
plantations  were  at  once  secured.  The  country  was  a  mag- 
nificent wheat  and  corn  country,  and  this  part  of  the  State 
soon  became  the  granary  of  Georgia. 

It  was  not  long  after  the  opening  of  this  country  and  the 
removal  of  the  Indians  before  the  Western  and  Atlantic 
railroad  began  to  make  its  way  towards  Ross  Landing  on 
the  Tennessee  river. 

The  prospect  of  rapid  transit  to  the  Atlantic  and  the 
fact  that  there  was  a  certainty  that  steamers  would  be  put 
on  the  Coosa  at  Rome,  opening  up  a  fine  country  in  Ala- 
bama, led  enterprising  men  to  make  large  ventures  in  this 
section. 

During  the  days  before  1840  there  was  a  steady  influx 
of  wealthy  settlers  from  middle  Georgia  and  from  South- 
Carolina,  and  this  section  became  populated  at  a  very  early 
date  with  a  body  of  most  enterprising  and  thrifty  people. 
Its  rich  mineral  resources  had  been  even  then  discovered, 
but  were  not  developed.  No  part  of  the  State  was  settled 
more  rapidly  and  by  a  worthier  people. 

There  had  been  a  period  of  great  inflation  in  every  part 
of  America,  and  nowhere  to  a  greater  extent  than  in  Geor- 
gia, but  the  time  of  liquidation  had  come.  The  banks  had 
issued  millions  of  notes,  and  had  but  little  specie  with  which 


432  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IX. 

to  redeem  them.  They  had  loaned  their  notes  freely  to 
planters  and  taken  personal  security  for  them.  The  State 
had  gone  largely  into  the  banking  business.  The  Great 
Central  Bank  of  Georgia  was  resorted  to  by  all  who  needed 
discounts  and  who  were  in  political  favor,  until  it  had  mil- 
lions of  notes  in  circulation,  which  were  protected  by  the 
credit  of  the  State. 

When  President  Jackson  removed  the  government  de- 
posits from  the  United  States  bank  and  placed  them  in  the 
State  banks  the  panic  of  1834  followed.  This  panic  did 
not  affect  Georgia  perceptibly.  The  price  of  cotton  kept 
up,  the  local  banks  furnished  money  freely,  and,  while  in 
the  North  and  West  there  was  a  time  of  great  financial  dis- 
tress, in  the  South  money  was  easy. 

It  has  been  the  rule  with  all  writers  on  this  great  panic 
of  1837  to  attribute  it  to  General  Jackson's  arbitrary  order 
and  to  the  failure  to  recharter  the  United  States  bank.  This 
Mr,  Benton  denies,  and  seemingly  with  good  reason,  Mr. 
McCullough,  however,  holds  to  that  position,  but  gives  as 
a  reason  for  it  that  the  banks  were  led  by  the  holding  of 
United  States  deposits  to  encourage  wild  trading  and  pre- 
pare the  way  for  disaster. 

The  financial  crash  of  1837  began  in  England,  and  caused 
the  suspension  of  scores  of  banks  and  the  downfall  of  hun- 
dreds of  factories  in  that  kingdom.  The  banks  in  the  east- 
ern American  cities  were  forced  to  the  wall,  and  as  the 
tidal  wave  swept  on  it  reached  Georgia  and  all  the  banks 
except  two  suspended.  Up  to  this  time,  although  there  had 
been  all  the  commotion  excited  by  the  Jackson  panic  of 
1834,  although  there  had  been  some  few  failures  in  Macon 
and  Columbus,  there  had  been  no  distrust  of  the  soundness 
of  the  State  banks  generally;  but  now  they  nearly  all  sus- 
pended. Cotton  had  been  very  high,  running  in  1836  as 
high  as  17  cents  a  pound.  Money  was  easy.  Speculation 
was  wild.     The  banks  were   engaged  in  a  bitter  war  with 


1829-1837.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  433 


each  other,  and  there  was  not  the  slightest  indication  of  the 
coming  storm;  but  it  burst  suddenly  and  swept  England, 
desolated  the  cities  of  North  America,  and  for  ten  years 
raged  with  fury  in  Georgia. 

The  character  of  the  calamity  it  brought  and  a  fuller  his- 
tory of  it  will  be  given  in  the  next  chapter. 

At  no  time,  perhaps,  in  Georgia  history  was  there  a  fiercer 
political  strife  than  at  this  time.  The  long  and  bitter  war 
between  the  Clarke  and  Crawford  parties,  which  only  ended 
in  the  death  of  W.  H.  Crawford  and  the  retirement  of  John 
Clarke  from  Georgia,  had  been  almost  entirely  personal. 
There  was  no  political  principle  involved,  and  it  was  merely 
a  strife  between  leaders.  The  tariff  question  of  1828  found 
all  parties  in  full  agreement,  all  opposed  to  protection;  but 
when  the  nullification  measure  in  South  Carolina  was  pro- 
posed parties  became  fiercely  antagonistic  and  were  divided 
by  plain  lines.  The  Troup  party  was  an  anti-Jackson  nulli- 
fication party  in  the  main.  The  Clarke  party  was  generally 
for  Jackson  and  the  Union.  The  celebrations  of  the  fourth 
of  July  were  still  observed,  and  a  great  dinner  or  barbecue 
always  attended  them.  The  political  banqueters  found 
these  occasions  a  good  time  to  toast  the  nullifiers  or  roast 
Andrew  Jackson  or  Martin  Van  Buren,  or  vice  versa.  As 
is  well  known,  the  compromise  measure  of  Mr.  Clay  averted 
a  strife  which  at  one  time  seemed  inevitable.  The  blue 
cockade  had  been  worn  by  defiant  nullifiers,  and  the  Jack- 
son men  cried  "Treason!"  vociferously.  The  scales  were 
evenly  balanced  in  Georgia. 

The  congressional  delegation  was  about  evenly  divided. 
Mr.  Berrien  and  Mr.  Forsyth  were  pronounced  Jackson 
men;  Governor  Gilmer  was  opposed  to  nullification  but  not 
an  adherent  of  Jackson. 

It  was  during  this  time  that  young  Robert  Toombs,  hearty, 
genial,  fearless  and  gifted,  first  made  his  power  as  a  young 

28 


434  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IX- 

orator  felt,  and  "Little  Aleck,"  as  Mr.  Stephens  was  called, 
first  caught  the  admiring  ear  of  the  Georgia  people.  They 
were  anti-Jackson,  States'  rights  men.  Out  oi  these  two 
parties,  known  as  States'  rights  men  and  Union  men,  sprang, 
during  the  next  decade,  the  Whigs  and  Democrats. 

The  newspapers  had  now  increased  in  number  and  influ- 
ence, and  they  were  intensely  partizan.  There  were  now 
leading  papers  in  Savannah,  Augusta,  Milledgeville,  Macon 
and  Columbus.  The  list,  as  given  by  the  Macon  Telegraph, 
in  1832  was : 

The  Athenian,  Athens;  the  Chronicle,  the  Constitutiojialist, 
the  Courier,  Augusta;  the  Enquirer,  Columbus;  the  Georgia 
Messenger,  the  Advertiser,  Macon;  the  Recorder,  the  yournal, 
Milledgeville;  the  Advertiser,  Mt.  Zion;  the  Republican,  the 
Georgian,  Savannah;  the  Cabi?iet,  the  News,  the  Christian 
Index,  Washington;  the  Christia?i  Repertory,  Macon;  the 
Midlers'  Journal,  Dahlonega;  and  papers  in  Cassville,  Coving- 
ton, Darien,  Brunswick  and  Bainbridge. 

The  Georgian  and  Republican,  Savannah,  and  the  Chrotdcle    : 
and  Constitutiojialist,  Augusta,  were  the  dailies.  | 

The  strict  construction  views  of  the  majority  of  Georgians    ' 
had   made   any  movement  toward  establishing  a  common 
school  system  of  education  abortive.     There  had  been,  how- 
ever, some  provision  to   advance  the  cause   of  education.    ; 
There  had  been  appropriated  ^500,000  to  poor  schools  and    \ 
academies,  the  interest  of  the  sum  to  be  equally  divided    i 
between  them.     No  academy  could  get  a  share  of  the  fund 
unless  it  was  chartered,  and  this  led  to  their  being  very  nu- 
merous.     They  had    the    names   of   academies  and  a  large    1 
board  of  trustees  and  a  charter,  but  had  few  other  features     ; 
of  a  school  of  high  grade.     In  1834  there  were  forty-seven    : 
counties   in  which  there  were   academies,  in  some  several.     | 
The  number  increased  annually  until  there  were  few  coun- 
ties in  which  there  was  not  at  least  one.      In  many  of  these 
only  the  English  branches  were  taught,   and   but    few    of    ; 

i 


1829-1837.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  435 


them  had  a  hundred  pupils.  The  amount  granted  to  them 
was  divided  according  to  the  number  of  pupils.  The  poor 
school  fund  was  very  small,  and  was  carefully  dispensed. 

An  application  was  made  to  the  comptroller  setting  forth 
the  number  of  children  who  attended  school  and  the 
teachers  were  paid  five  cents  a  day  for  each  pupil.  Often 
the  teachers  did  not  render  any  account,  and  in  1834  there 
were  forty-two  counties  who  received  nothing  from  the 
fund.  Schools  were  established  mainly  by  private  effort, 
and  in  every  neighborhood  where  there  were  well-to-do 
people  there  was  a  good  grammar-school  or  an  academy. 
In  several  of  the  counties  there  were  female  academies. 
There  was  no  general  system  of  education  and  there  was 
much  illiteracy  in  the  State,  and  $2,000  was  appropriated 
by  the  Legislature  to  pay  the  cost  of  a  commission,  who 
should  look  closely  into  the  common  school  system  of  New 
England  and  see  if  it  might  not  wisely  be  introduced  into 
Georgia. 

The  plan  of  manual  labor  schools  came  before  the  Leg- 
islature and  received  its  indorsement. 

While  the  State  did  something  for  academies  and  poor 
schools,  it  did  nothing  for  the  university,  which  depended 
on  its  tuition  fees  and  the  rental  of  the  lands  which  had 
been  given  long  before. 

The  religious  history  of  this  period  has  no  such  story  of 
great  advance  as  had  that  of  the  decade  which  preceded  it. 
There  was  too  much  political  strife  and  too  much  eagerness 
after  money  to  favor  religious  movements,  but  the  great 
revival  of  the  last  years  of  the  twenties  had  left  its  effect 
upon  all  the  churches.  The  Baptists  and  Methodists  had 
mainly  profited  by  the  great  awakening,  though  the  Pres- 
byterians had  shared  with  them  in  the  ingathering.  The 
Georgia  Conference  of  the  Methodists  had  now  been  cut 
off  from  the  South  Carolina  and  was  making  an  earnest 
and  to  some  degree  successful  effort  to  send  the  gospel  to 


436  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IX. 

all  parts  of  Georgia  and  Florida,  The  war  in  Florida  with 
the  Seminoles  had  to  some  degree  disturbed  things  in  the 
newer  counties  in  southern  Georgia;  but  in  the  up-country 
among  the  Indians  there  had  been  a  good  work  done  and 
circuits  already  laid,  and  so  when  the  Indians  were  removed 
the  itinerant  preachers  were  on  the  ground.  The  circuits 
were  very  large,  but  the  preachers  preached  nearly  every 
day,  and  the  people  attended  a  week-day  service  almost  as 
well  as  they  attended  one  on  the  Sabbath.  The  camp- 
meetings  were  still  a  great  influence  for  good,  and  were 
found  in  all  the  counties,  new  and  old.  We  will  get  a 
more  satisfactory  account  by  glancing  at  each  county  in 
detail. 

It  was  during  this  period  that  the  great  railroad  system 
which  has  grown  to  such  proportions  in  Georgia  had  its 
beginning.  Railway  building  was  in  its  infancy  in  the 
United  States,  but  a  line  of  road  had  been  built  out  from 
Charleston  reaching  towards  Augusta,  and  now,  as  we  have 
seen  elsewhere,  plans  were  made  to  reach  the  interior  of 
Georgia  by  railways.  Many  of  these  were  chartered  but 
never  built,  others  chartered  were  never  begun,  but  some 
were  successfully  carried  through. 

The  first  of  these  was  the  Central,  which  was  to  run 
from  Savannah  to  Macon.  It  was  chartered  as  the  Central 
Railway  and  Canal  Company,  and  an  experimental  survey 
was  made  under  Colonel  Cruger  in  1834.  There  were  two 
routes  under  consideration,  one  going  through  the  hill 
country  and  making  an  air-line  from  Savannah  to  Macon; 
the  other  following  the  rivers  and  keeping  near  the  water- 
courses. The  last  route  was  the  one  selected.  The  country 
through  which  the  road  made  its  way  was  very  flat  and 
swampy,  and  while  heavy  grading  was  not  necessary,  much 
bridging  was  demanded.  There  was  an  abundance  of  yel- 
low pine  along  the  way,  and  railroad  building  in  those 
days    demanded    much    timber.     The    iron   was    a    flat    bar 


1 


1829-1837.]  -'^ND    THE    GEORGIA    TeoPLE.  437 

which  was  laid  on  a  stringer  and  the  stringers  laid  on  cross- 
ties.  Railroad  building  was  in  its  infancy  and  the  con- 
struction was  very  difficult  and  slow.  There  were  no  labor- 
saving  machines  and  all  the  excavation  and  fillings  were 
made  with  the  shovel,  the  hand-barrow  and  dumping-cart. 
There  was  no  town  on  the  entire  line  of  two  hundred  miles 
between  Savannah  and  Macon,  and  all  hope  of  a  revenue 
depended  upon  the  completion  of  the  line.  A  bank  was 
chartered  to  furnish  funds,  and  the  bills  issued  by  it  were 
used  to  pay  the  expense  of  construction. 

The  panic  of  1837  came,  with  its  desolations,  soon  after 
the  road  was  begun,  and  the  road  was  just  completed  when 
the  depression  ended.  The  first  president  of  the  road  was 
W.  W.  Gordon,  and  its  first  chief  engineer  L.  O.  Rey- 
nolds, Esq. 

The  Georgia  Railroad  and  Turnpike  Company  was  char- 
tered in  1833,  but  the  work  was  not  begun  until  1835.  It 
was  to  run  from  Augusta  to  some  undesignated  point  in 
middle  Georgia.  It  had  the  same  difficulties  to  encounter 
that  had  been  met  by  its  associate  the  Central,  except  that 
as  it  went  westward  it  entered  the  hill  country  sooner  and 
heavy  grading  was  necessary.  The  laborers  were  im- 
ported Irishmen,  and  the  engineer  corps  came  from  Penn- 
sylvania. The  Georgia  Railroad  Bank  was  chartered  to 
give  help  to  the  construction,  and  in  ten  years  from  the 
time  the  work  was  begun  in  Augusta  the  road  reached  the 
village  of  Marthasville,  in  Dekalb  county,  where  is  now 
the  city  of  Atlanta. 

There  was  a  decided  objection  on  the  part  of  the  villages 
and  towns  along  the  line  to  having  the  road  pass  directly 
through  them,  and  while  the  Georgia  passed  near  the  towns 
it  left  some  of  them  a  mile  or  more  on  one  side. 

Perhaps  the  most  daring  venture  at  this  period  was  the 
enterprise  entered  into  by  the  young  city  of  Macon  and  the 
surrounding  country  to  help  it  reach  the  west  by  a  line  of 


438  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ix. 

railway  built  largely  by  its  own  capital.  It  was  at  first 
designed  to  connect  Forsyth  in  Monroe  county  with  Macon 
and  give  the  cotton-planters  an  easier  way  of  conveying 
their  cotton  to  market.  It,  too,  was  to  be  built  by  a  bank, 
and  an  elegant  building,  now  occupied  by  the  city  authori- 
ties in  Macon,  was  erected  for  a  banking  building  and  rail- 
road ofifices.  The  heaviest  work  on  the  line  was  at  the 
beginning  of  the  work  near  Macon  in  cutting  through  the 
river  hills;  but  the  undaunted  president,  Mr.  Griffin,  despite 
the  heavy  outlay,  did  the  work  and  declared  a  dividend  of 
ten  per  cent,  as  soon  as  the  first  few  miles  were  completed. 
The  road  had  great  difficulties  to  overcome,  and,  as  we  will 
see  in  the  next  chapter,  the  bank  upon  whose  support  it 
rested  was  forced  at  last  to  suspend  for  an  indefinite  time. 
Then  the  bank  failed,  and  the  road  was  sold  and  completed 
to  Atlanta  under  another  name.  The  banking  house  was 
sold,  and  after  having  been  a  medical  college  and  a  ware- 
house, it  became  at  last  a  city  hall.  When  the  road  became 
involved  the  directors  worked  hard  to  save  it.  They  issued 
bank  notes  of  all  denominations  and  even  change  bills  as 
low  as  6%  cents.  They  made  the  loudest  boasts  of  their 
progress,  and  called  for  new  subscriptions  to  stock.  In 
1842  the  road  had  an  engine,  the  "Ocmulgee,"  and  a  pas- 
senger coach  with  three  compartments  capable  of  accom- 
modating sixty-seven  passengers.  It  had  a  line  of  stages 
at  its  terminus,  which  was  Barnesville,  to  convey  passengers 
northward,  and  in  1842  one  could  ride  in  the  handsome  new 
car  forty  miles  for  $3.15;  and  the  total  receipts  for  six 
months  were  for  freight  $6,162,  and  for  passengers  $12,451. 
For  years  the  bills  had  been  under  suspicion,  and  were  hard 
to  circulate  out  of  Macon;  but  the  bank  pluckil}^  attempted 
to  resume  specie  payment.  It  made  a  pathetic  effort  to 
furnish  what  it  did  not  have,  using  all  kinds  of  delaying 
artifices;  but  the  inevitable  came.  The  bank  failed  hope- 
lessly, and    the  railroad   had  to  be  sold.      It   had   reached 


1829-1837.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  439 

Griffin,  and  a  part  of  the  line  was  laid  with  wooden  rails 
and  the  cars  were  drawn  by  mules.  The  brave  Griffin  had 
made  a  hard  fight  and  gone  down  and  carried  his  friends 
with  him.  The  road  was  bought  by  a  Northern  company 
for  a  song  and  reorganized  as  the  Macon  and  Western,  and 
for  years  was  the  best  railroad  property  in  Georgia. 

The  Western  and  Atlantic  railroad  was  to  run  from  some 
xindesignated  point  in  DeKalb  county  to  Ross  Landing  on 
the  Tennessee  river.  It  was  one  of  the  most  difficult  enter- 
prises ever  ventured  on  in  Georgia.  The  other  two  great 
lines  had  some  connection  by  water  with  the  outside  world, 
and  could  secure  material  for  building  with  but  little  diffi- 
culty; but  this  road  was  to  begin  in  the  wilderness,  over 
one  hundred  miles  from  the  nearest  point  to  a  navigable 
river.  There  were  rivers  to  bridge,  great  hills  of  stone  to 
be  cut  through  and  mountains  to  tunnel.  Every  pound  of 
iron  and  every  working  tool  had  to  be  brought  from  Macon. 
The  work  had  no  financial  backing  but  the  credit  of  the 
State,  and  had  but  begun  when  the  financial  crash  of  1837 
came  on.  But,  despite  all  these  difficulties,  ten  years  after 
the  first  dirt  was  broken  the  cars  ran  from  Ross  Landing 
to  Marthasville,  or,  as  they  are  now  known,  from  Atlanta 
to  Chattanooga. 

When  one  considers  that  railroad  building  in  the  United 
States  was  just  begun,  and  that  these  roads  were  built  by 
money  furnished  by  stockholders  and  not  on  money  bor- 
rowed on  bonds,  the  work  of  building  them  will  appear  to  be, 
as  it  was,  a  remarkable  achievement.  The  roads  were  long 
in  process  of  construction,  and  all  of  them  were  built  on  the 
same  plan,  with  long  stringers  and  flat  bars,  and  all  had  the 
same  small  wood-burning  locomotives. 

I  have,  in  order  not  to  break  abruptly  the  continuity  of 
the  story,  anticipated  the  events  of  the  next  decade. 

We  turn  now  to  the  study  of  the  counties. 


440  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IX. 

HEARD. 

Heard  county  was  laid  out  in  1830  from  Troup,  Carroll 
and  Coweta  and  named  in  honor  of  that  brave  patriot 
Stephen  Heard. 

The  eastern  part  of  the  county  was  very  rugged,  a  part 
of  it  near  Coweta  very  red  land,  and  a  great  deal  of  it  gray 
land  broken  into  many  hills.  There  were  some  good  plan- 
tations on  the  Chattahoochee  river  and  on  the  creeks.  The 
western  part  of  the  county  was  a  great  pine  forest,  and  had 
in  it  one  of  the  largest  quarries  of  monumental  granite  in 
the  State.  There  is  some  fine  land  in  the  county,  but  much 
of  it  is  only  moderately  fertile. 

It  was  settled  in  the  main  by  men  of  small  means  and 
plain  ways.  They  were  of  the  best  class  of  Georgia  yeo- 
manry, and  in  no  county  is  there  less  pauperism  or  a 
better  standard  of  morals  than  in  the  larger  part  of  the 
county.  There  are  some  sections  of  Heard,  on  the  hills 
near  Alabama,  as  in  all  these  western  counties,  where  there 
is  a  great  deal  of  illicit  distilling  and  a  rude  people. 

Franklin,  the  county  site,  is  a  small  village  on  the  river. 
The  advantages  possessed  by  the  railroad  towns  have  pre- 
vented its  becoming  a  place  of  importance.  Corinth  and 
Houston  are  two  small  villages  in  other  parts  of  the  county. 

STEWART. 

In  1830  the  county  of  Stewart  was  formed  from  Ran- 
dolph, and  was  named  Stewart  in  honor  of  General  Daniel 
Stewart. 

Its  topographical  features  are  very  much  like  those  of  the 
county  from  which  it  was  taken  and  which  have  been  de- 
scribed. In  one  part  of  it  the  pine  woods  give  wa}^  to  lofty 
oak-clad  hills  of  rich  red  soil,  but  land  easily  washed  away. 
Along  the  river  there  are  fine  cotton  lands  on  which  at  one 
time  there  were  large  plantations. 

The   county  was    rapidly    peopled,    and  was   a   populous 


1829-1837.]  -A^ND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  441 

county  soon  after  its  settlement,  but  was  for  a  long  time 
dependent  upon  the  boats  and  the  wagon-trains  alone  for 
communication  with  the  outside  world. 

It  was  in  Stewart,  at  a  village  called  Roanoke,  that  the 
Creek  Indians  made  their  last  serious  attack  on  a  white 
settlement  in  Georgia.  The  little  village  was  on  the  Chat- 
tahoochee river,  and  the  attack  was  made  in  1836  by,  as 
was  supposed,  three  hundred  Indians.  There  were  few 
people  then  in  the  fort;  but  of  the  number  twenty  were 
killed  and  wounded.  There  was  another  more  serious 
battle  with  this  same  body  of  Indians  at  Dr.  Shephard's 
plantation  a  short  time  after  this  in  which  the  Indians  were 
defeated  and  twelve  white  men  killed  and  as  many 
wounded. 

Lumpkin,  the  county  site,  has  long  been  famous  for  its 
refinement  and  morality. 

Two  railroads  have  been  built  through  Stewart  in  the 
last  few  years,  and  the  county  has  taken  on  new  life  and 
promising  little  towns  have  sprung  up  along  the  lines. 

Stewart  had  in  it  bodies  of  fertile  land  suitable  for  large 
cotton  plantations,  and  these  sections  were  appropriated  by 
the  wealthy  slaveholders,  and  were  owned  in  many  cases  by 
absentee  landlords,  who  only  occasionally  visited  their 
plantations.  But  much  of  the  land  was  admirably  suited 
for  homes,  and  many  of  the  neighborhoods  were  the  abode 
of  farmers  who  lived  on  their  plantations  and  built  up  a 
good  community. 

SUMTER. 

Sumter  county  was  laid  out  in  1831  from  Lee,  and  was 
named  in  honor  of  General  Thomas  Sumter,  "  the  Game 
Cock  of  Carolina,"  as  he  was  called.  Its  county  site  was 
called  Americus.  The  physical  features  belonging  to  all 
this  section  of  Georgia,  and  of  which  we  have  written,  were 
those  of  Sumter.     The  rich  cotton  lands  which  were  found 


442  The  Story  op  G-eorgia  [Chap.  ix. 

in  the  hummocks  along  the  creeks  and  rivers  early  drew 
the  attention  of  the  planters  of  Bibb,  Jones,  Jasper  and 
Monroe,  and  large  plantations  were  opened  by  them.  There 
was  a  large  section  of  the  country  which  was  a  pine  forest 
and  was  for  a  long  time  a  cattle-range,  but  which  is  now  an 
excellent  planting  section. 

The  county  has  been  almost  latticed  with  railways,  and 
Americus  has  become  quite  a  railroad  center. 

The  county  has  been  noted  for  the  high  character  of  the 
people,  who  were  mainly  immigrants  from  the  older  coun- 
ties. There  were  some  large  plantations  owned  by  up- 
country  people,  but  the  larger  number  of  the  planters  lived 
on  their  plantations  or  in  the  city  of  Americus. 

Americus,  the  chief  town  in  Sumter,  is  a  beautiful  little 
city,  in  which  there  has  been  much  enterprise  and  public 
spirit.  It  built  the  Americus  Female  College  before  the 
.war,  and  was  noted  for  its  handsome  churches  and  intelli- 
gent congregations  at  that  period.  It  was,  before  the  war, 
the  center  of  much  wealth,  and  after  it  was  over  it  took  on 
a  new  life.  Aiming  to  get  into  closer  connection  with  Sa- 
vannah, it  enterprized  and,  largely  by  its  own  capital  and 
almost  entirely  by  its  own  energy,  built  the  S.  A.  M.  road, 
first  to  Savannah  on  the  east  and  then  to  Montgomery,  Ala., 
on  the  west.  It  has  established  factories  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  fertilizers  and  ice,  sash,  blinds,  etc.,  and  has  an  ele- 
gant hotel,  a  fine  system  of  public  schools,  sprightly  news- 
papers, and  is  otherwise  a  stirring,  prosperous  city. 

It  was  in  this  county,  on  a  high  pine  hill,  that  the  old  prison 
camp  of  Andersonville  was  located,  and  there  is  at  Ander- 
sonville  a  national  cemetery  under  care  of  the  United  States 
g-overnment. 

The  Methodists,  Baptists,  Presbyterians  and  Episcopa- 
lians have  all  churches  in  Americus  and  through  Sumter 
county,  and  there  are  good  schools  and  good  churches  in 
every  neighborhood. 


1829-1837.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  443 


COBB. 


The  county  of  Cobb,  which  was  named  in  honor  of  Judge 
Thomas  W.  Cobb,  was  laid  out  from  the  Cherokee  purchase 
in  1832,  It  was  the  most  southerly  of  the  counties  of  the 
purchase.  As  gold  had  been  found  in  the  county  the  lots 
granted  comprised  only  forty  acres,  and  as  they  were  quite 
cheap  in  price,  Cobb  was  soon  thickly  settled  by  a  very  ex- 
cellent though,  in  the  main,  a  poor  people.  There  were 
but  few  slaves,  and  they  were  almost  entirely  confined  to 
the  plantations  along  the  river  and  larger  creeks,  or  were 
household  servants  in  Marietta.  The  immigrants  to  the 
rural  districts  came  from  the  older  counties  of  northeast 
Georgia  and  from  upper  South  Carolina.  They  were  an 
industrious  and  hardy  race  of  small  farmers.  The  town  of 
Marietta  derived  importance  from  being  the  terminus  for  a 
long  time  of  the  newly  projected  Western  and  Atlantic 
railroad,  and  its  charming  climate  soon  drew  to  it  quite  a 
number  of  settlers  of  refinement  and  wealth  from  the  low- 
country. 

The  people  had  small  farms  which  were  not  very  fertile, 
and  they  were  forced  to  live  very  economically.  For  years 
they  raised  only  family  supplies,  spun  and  wove  their  own 
clothing,  and  handled  but  little  money.  Toward  Powder 
Springs,  on  the  Chattahoochee  river  and  Sweetwater  creek, 
there  were  some  cotton  plantations,  but  the  number  of  ne- 
groes in  the  county  was  not  one  fifth  of  the  population. 

Mr.  Roswell  King  from  Darien,  when  cotton  manufactur- 
ing  began  on  a  large  scale  in  Georgia,  established  the  Ros- 
well cotton-mills,  and  founded  a  charming  village  around 
them,  which  is  now  known  as  Roswell.  This  factory  was 
well  managed  from  its  foundation,  and  has  been  one  of  the 
most  profitable  mills  in  the  State.  It  is  still  in  active  op- 
eration. For  years  it  was  remote  from  the  railroad,  but  on 
the  building  of  the  Southern  a  branch  road  was  built  to  it. 


444  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ix. 

The  Western  and  Atlantic  railroad  goes  through  the 
center  of  Cobb,  one  branch  of  the  Southern  through  its 
western  side  and  another  through  its  eastern,  and  the  North 
Georgia  Railroad  goes  from  Marietta  northward  to  Knox- 
ville,  Tenn.,  and  thus  all  parts  of  the  county  have  railway 
advantages. 

Marietta,  charmingly  located  at  the  base  of  the  Kenne- 
saw  mountain,  has  an  unrivaled  climate  and  a  considera- 
ble population  of  the  best  people.  It  commands  a  good 
trade  from  the  county  and  from  those  which  adjoin. 

From  the  mountains  of  Cherokee  and  the  hills  of  Pauld- 
ing, through  the  great  enterprise  of  General  William  Phil- 
lips, a  citizen  of  Marietta,  a  railroad  was  projected  and 
finally  completed  from  Marietta  first  to  Murphy,  N.  C,  and 
then  to  Knoxville,  Tennessee.  It  passed  directly  through 
the  great  marble  region  of  upper  Georgia.  The  rich  quar- 
ries were  opened  and  polishing  mills  were  erected  near 
Marietta,  and  the  marble  prepared  for  ornamental,  monu- 
mental and  building  purposes.  These  mills  have  been  very 
successful  and  prosperous.  A  paper-mill  is  also  in  the 
county,  and  a  woolen-mill,  and  there  are  quite  a  number  of 
other  enterprises. 

The  convenience  of  Marietta  to  Atlanta,  and  its  great 
attractiveness  as  a  place  of  residence,  has  made  it  a  place 
for  the  homes  of  some  who  do  business  in  Atlanta. 

Acworth  is  quite  a  sprightly  town  above  Marietta,  and 
Smyrna  a  place  of  some  attractiveness  south  of  Marietta. 
Powder  Springs  on  the  Southern  road  is  a  very  sprightly 
town. 

During  the  war  Marietta,  which  was  near  the  Kennesaw 
mountain,  was  a  focal  point,  and  on  all  sides  of  it  the  war 
raged.  On  the  Kennesaw  General  Polk  was  killed,  and  in 
Marietta  the  great  burial  ground  of  the  thousands  of  Fed- 
erals who  fell  between  Chattanooga  and  Atlanta  is  located. 

It  was  in  Marietta  that  the  Rev,  George  White,  an  Epis- 


i829-i8o7.]  AND  THE  Georgia  People.  445 

copal  minister,  to  whom  Georgia  is  so  much  indebted  for 
preserving  her  records  and  for  giving  an  account  of  her 
resources  and  sketches  of  her  people,  lived  for  many  years; 
and  "White's  Statistics"  and  "White's  Historical  Collec- 
tions" were  prepared  here.  Mr.  White  was  a  Georgian  by 
birth.  He  was  at  one  time  a  Methodist  preacher,  but  while 
a  young  man  joined  the  Episcopal  ministry.  He  was  a  man 
of  fine  parts  and  was  very  industrious.  He  was  enthusi- 
astically devoted  to  Georgia  history,  and,  having  resided 
for  many  years  in  Savannah,  had  excellent  facilities  for  its 
study.  He  published  "White's  Statistics"  in  1850,  and 
five  years  afterward  a  much  more  expensive  and  extensive 
work,  known  as  "Historical  Collections."  His  work  has 
been  of  inestimable  value  to  me  in  preparing  this  history. 
After  publishing  the  "  Historical  Collections,"  which  was 
probably  not  a  remunerative  work,  he  reentered  the  minis- 
try and  while  in  charge  of  a  church  in  Memphis  died. 

To  Adiel  Sherwood,  the  Baptist  preacher,  to  Wm.  Bacon 
Stevens,  the  Episcopal  bishop,  to  Mr.  White,  the  village 
parson,  and  to  Colonel  C.  C.  Jones,  Georgia  is  largely  in- 
debted for  a  knowledge  of  her  resources  and  her  history. 

Governor  McDonald  lived  for  many  years  in  Marietta, 
and  died  there.  He  was  governor  of  Georgia  in  the  trying 
times  of  the  great  depression  which  began  in  1837  and 
continued  during  all  the  days  of  his  administration.  He 
was  an  upright  man  and  a  wise  counselor. 

Judge  David  Irwin,  who  lived  here,  was  a  famous  jurist 
and  one  of  the  first  codifiers  of  Georgia  laws.  He  beo-an 
life  as  a  shoemaker,  but  by  dint  of  real  talents  and  great 
energy  became  one  of  the  leading  lawyers  in  upper  Georgia 
and  a  judge. 

General  Hansell,  a  descendant  of  the  distinguished  Harris 
family,  a  lawyer  of  note  and  a  man  of  affairs,  resided  here 
and  was  for  many  years  president  of  the  Roswell  cotton 
factory. 


446  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IX. 

But  no  man  ever  cast  a  brighter  luster  on  the  county  of 
his  birth  than  W.  D.  Anderson,  D.D.  He  was  a  gifted 
young  man,  the  son  of  a  distinguished  father  who  had  been 
a  judge  of  the  superior  court  in  which  the  son  practiced, 
but  who  had  died  when  his  son  was  an  infant.  Younof 
Anderson  had  the  best  of  stepfathers  and  had  every  advan- 
tage of  education.  He  graduated  with  honor  in  Athens; 
went  from  his  college  class  to  the  army  and  won  his  laurels 
there;  returned  to  Marietta,  studied  law  and  rose  to  a  high 
place;  entered  politics,  was  in  the  convention  which  framed 
the  constitution  of  1868,  and  was  elected  speaker  pro  tem. 
of  the  House  of  Representatives;  but  laid  all  his  honors 
down  for  the  Methodist  ministry.  Few  men  were  ever 
more  beloved  or  more  useful  or  more  gifted.  The  degree 
of  D.D.  was  conferred  on  him  by  Emory  College,  and  the 
highest  honors  of  the  church  awaited  him,  when  he  was 
suddenly  called  away,  dying  in  the  brightest  bloom  of  life. 

George  N.  Lester,  a  lawyer  of  great  ability,  attorney- 
general  of  the  State,  a  warm-hearted,  impetuous,  fearless 
soldier  and  an  orator  of  no  mean  parts,  who  began  life  in 
the  hills  of  Forsyth  and  ended  it  in  the  vicinity  of  Marietta, 
long  lived  here. 

While  Cobb  was  long  regarded  as  one  of  the  poor  coun- 
ties of  Georgia,  such  has  been  the  character  of  her  people 
and  their  industry  and  enterprise,  that  for  su-ccessive  years 
she  bore  off  the  prize  of  one  thousand  dollars  which  the 
State  Agricultural  Society  offered  for  the  county  furnishing 
the  greatest  variety  of  products. 

Cobb  has  always  been  a  religious  county.  The  rural 
people,  while  not  cultured,  have  been  noted  for  honesty 
and  simplicity  of  life.  The  Methodists  are  perhaps  the 
leading  denomination,  but  the  Baptists  are  very  numerous 
and  influential.  The  Presbyterians  and  Episcopalians  have 
quite  a  large  membership  in  the  city  of  Marietta. 

The  city  of  Marietta  was  for  a  number  of  years  the  seat 


1829-1837.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  447 

of  the  only  military  institute  Georgia  then  had,  the  Georgia 
Military  Institute,  which  was  burned  during  the  war  and 
has  never  been  rebuilt. 

The  city  has  now  a  good  system  of  public  schools,  and 
the  county  is  well  supplied  with  schools  supported  by  the 
common  school  fund. 

There  are  some  very  handsome  churches  in  Marietta, 
and  its  proximity  to  the  marble  quarries  has  enabled  the 
church  builders  to  use  this  costly  material  very  lavishly. 

The  city  of  Marietta  is  famous  for  the  beauty  of  its 
homes,  and  it  has  been  a  favorite  place  of  residence  for 
distinguished  men.  Senator  Clay  has  his  residence  here, 
and  has  been  a  prominent  lawyer  here  for  years.  The  city 
is  quite  a  favorite  resort  for  those  who  want  a  dry  climate 
in  winter  and  a  bracing  one  in  summer. 

CHEROKEE. 

When  the  Cherokee  country  was  laid  out  a  county  called 
Cherokee,  of  great  size,  which  has  since  been  much  cut 
down,  but  is  still  a  very  large  county,  was  formed. 
The  county  site  was  called  Canton.  As  in  Cobb,  the  lots 
were  only  forty  acres  each,  and  as  land  was  cheap  the  county 
was  rapidly  settled  by  white  people  who  had  very  few 
slaves.  In  1850  there  was  one  slave  to  every  ten  white  in- 
habitants. 

There  were  some  rich  lands  on  the  Etowah,  and  some 
good  gold  mines  near  to  it,  and  there  were  some  few  people 
of  considerable  means  who  fixed  their  homes  in  the  county, 
but  Cherokee  was,  like  Cobb  and  Forsyth,  settled  mainly 
by  those  who  had  little  besides  their  cheap  homes  and  their 
strong  arms. 

When  Cherokee  was  first  settled  it  was  very  remote  from 
any  market  town.  The  railroad  did  not  reach  the  interior 
for  ten  years  after  it  was  thickly  settled.  There  was  but 
little  produced  for  sale  and  the  people   lived  within  them- 


448  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IX. 

selves.  They  had  but  few  schools  and  they  were  inferior, 
and  their  churches  were  small  log  houses.  The  people 
lived  plainly  and  cheaply,  but  were  free  from  want.  Many 
of  them  were  Scotch-Irish  and  many  belonged  to  the  best 
Enorlish  stock.  They  had  few  slaves,  lived  hard  and 
closely  and  developed  a  sturdy  manhood.  That  these  peo- 
ple were  mainly  provincial  could  but  be  expected.  Their 
wants  were  few  and  their  aspirations  not  high;  but  they 
were  a  strong,  self-reliant  people,  in  no  respect  differing 
from  those  of  Cobb  and  Forsyth.  There  were  a  few  wealthy 
people  on  the  Etowah  and  Little  river,  and  in  the  villages, 
but  as  a  general  rule  they  were  those  worthy  yeomanry 
we  have  so  often  described. 

The  county  was  a  score  of  miles  from  the  nearest  rail- 
road until  the  North  Georgia  railroad  traversed  it.  It  is 
now  in  close  communication  with  the  northern  part  of 
Georgia  and  with  Tennessee  and  Atlanta. 

It  was  in  this  county  that  young  Joseph  E.  Brown  began 
the  practice  of  law.  Here  he  married  his  excellent  wife, 
the  daughter  of  a  prominent  and  wealthy  Baptist  preacher; 
here  he  was  living  when  he  was  elected  judge,  and  was 
reaping  wheat  in  his  fields  when  he  received  the  news  that 
he  was  nominated  for  governor. 

During  the  early  days  of  the  county  a  family  of  German 
origin,  the  Reinhardts,  settled  in  Cherokee,  and  a  scion  of 
this  family  is  now  living  in  Atlanta.  In  1885  Colonel 
A.  M.  Reinhardt  established  a  school  which  bears  his  name 
and  which  has  since  been  raised  to  a  country  college  and 
is  doing  most  excellent  work  in  training  teachers  and  edu- 
cating young  people.  It  is  under  the  patronage  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  South. 

The  town  of  Canton,  located  on  the  banks  of  the  Eto- 
wah, is  now  a  sprightly  mountain  town,  with  its  churches 
and  schools,  and  is  becoming  a  desirable  up-country  resort 
for  low-country  people. 


1829-1837.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PeOPLE.  449 

One  of  the  most  productive  gold  mines  in  Georgia  is  in 
Cherokee,  the  Franklin  mine,  from  which  an  immense 
quantity  of  gold  has  been  taken  during  the  last  sixty  years. 

There  were  discovered  some  traces  of  copper  which  were 
sufficiently  promising  to  lead  to  the  opening  of  a  large 
mine,  and  an  effort  was  made  to  smelt  the  ore,  but  it  was  not 
successful.  The  only  rich  return  was  to  those  who  sold 
their  holdings  to  sanguine  prospectors. 

FORSYTH. 

Forsyth  lies  abreast  of  Cherokee,  with  Cobb  on  the  east; 
and  it  is  impossible  to  describe  Cherokee  and  Cobb  without 
describing  Forsyth.  It  has  the  same  physical  features  and 
was  peopled  by  the  same  class  of  inhabitants,  but  had  a 
few  more  slaves  in  proportion  to  the  white  population.  In 
Cherokee  and  Cobb  there  was  about  one  in  ten,  in  Forsyth' 
one  in  eight.  '*'• 

Many  of  the  people  of  Forsyth  bear  the  same  names  as 
those  of  Franklin,  and  the  first  settlers  came  from  the  foot- 
hill counties  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  State.  There  were 
a  few  northern  people  among  these  early  settlers,  who  came 
to  this  county  as  merchants.  There  was  not  much  first- 
class  land  in  the  county,  but  not  a  great  deal  that  was  not 
arable.  Land  was  cheap  and  easy  to  be  secured,  and,  as 
we  have  seen  in  Cobb  and  Cherokee,  there  were  many  sep- 
arate landholders  and  a  large  number  of  small  farms.  The 
Southern  railway  now  skirts  Forsyth  but  does  not  pass 
through  it,  and  the  Forsyth  people  are  still  out  of  the  busy 
whirl  of  life. 

Cumming,  the  county  site,  was  named  for  Wm.  Cumming, 
who  was  a  townsman  of  John  Forsyth,  and,  like  him,  a 
staunch  Jackson  Democrat.  It  is  a  quiet  country  village, 
with  a  good  school  and  good  churches. 

29 


450  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ix. 

There  is  little  to  distinguish  this  county  in  any  way.  It 
was  populated  with  a  sturdy,  thrifty,  religious  people,  very 
simple  in  their  ways  and  thoroughly  independent.  There  was 
but  little  mining  interest  in  the  county,  and  the  wild  popu- 
lation which  belonged  to  Lumpkin  found  no  abode  in  For- 
syth, and  society  from  the  first  was  good. 

GILMER. 

/  Gilmer  county,  named  in  honor  of  Governor  Gilmer,  is  one 
of  the  mountain  counties,  and  at  the  time  it  was  laid  out  was 
a  county  of  very  great  size,  including  what  is  now  a  very  large 
part  of  Pickens  and  Fannin  and  portions  of  other  counties, 
now  contiguous.  With  the  exception  of  a  few  small  and 
beautiful  valleys  it  is  a  county  of  mountain  ranges.  The 
mountains  are  covered  with  timber  and  are  not  arable.  The 
grass,  which  grows  luxuriantly  on  some  of  them,  gives  good 
range  for  cattle  for  a  short  part  of  the  year,  but  the  moun- 
tains are  too  steep  for  good  pastures.  The  streams  are 
many,  and  on  their  borders  are  narrow  strips  of  moderately 
good  land.  The  timber  resources  of  the  county  are  very 
fine,  but  the  white  pine,  hemlock,  oak  and  poplar  are  too 
far  from  any  market  to  make  lumbering  profitable.  The 
valleys  of  the  Coosawattee,  the  Ellijay  and  the  Cartecay  are 
very  beautiful  and  fertile,  but  limited  in  area. 

The  lands  were  granted  in  lots  of  i6o  acres,  and  many  of 
these  lots  fell  to  men  living  in  the  lower  counties  of  the 
State,  and  were  counted  as  of  so  little  value  that  they  were 
never  claimed,  and  some  of  them  were  taken  by  squatters 
from  Georgia  and  other  State.  There  were  some  very 
profitable  gold  mines  in  the  county  when  it  was  first  settled, 
and  the  White  Path  mjne  was  said,  when  first  opened,  to  be 
fabulously  rich.  Man}'  of  the  people  who  settled  in  Gilmer 
were  very  poor  and  illiterate,  but  there  were  quite  a  num- 
ber of  excellent  families  who  occupied  the  valleys.  The 
ruling   element,    however,  was    a    wild  one;   and,   with   few 


1829-1837.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  461 

schools  and  churches  and  with  whisky  distilleries  in  all 
portions  of  the  county,  advance  for  many  years  was  impos- 
sible. Many  of  the  Gilmer  people  sympathized  with  the 
United  States  in  the  war  between  the  States,  and  after  the 
war  were  pronounced  Republicans.  Many  of  them  con- 
nected themselves  with  the  M.  E.  Church  (known  as  North- 
ern Methodists),  and  the  church  established  a  high  school 
among  them.  Then  the  sale  of  whisky  by  retail  was  for- 
bidden, the  railroad  came,  the  common  school  was  put  into 
ef^cient  operation,  new  churches  were  built  and  new  high 
schools  opened  by  the  Southern  Methodists  at  Cartecay  and 
Blue  Ridge,  and  the  general  interests  of  the  county  are 
improving  everywhere. 

LUMPKIN. 

There  is  perhaps  less  arable  land  in  this  county  than  in 
any  other  county  in  the  State,  and  it  derives  its  prominence 
from  the  extent  of  its  gold  fields.  Dahlonega,  which  was 
selected  as  its  county  site,  was  called  by  the  Indians  "Yel- 
low Money."  In  all  parts  of  the  county  were  found  placers 
in  which  some  gold  was  to  be  found,  and  when  the  gold 
fields  were  opened  an  immense  horde  came  rushing  in. 

There  were  very  few  slaves  in  this  section,  and  in  1850, 
when  the  county  embraced  what  is  now  three  or  four  coun- 
ties, there  were  only  200. 

The  large  yield  of  gold  led  the  United  States  government 
to  establish  a  mint  in  the  growing  town  of  Dahlonega,  where 
for  a  number  of  years  gold  was  coined.  The  placers  were 
exhausted  to  a  great  measure  after  a  few  years,  and  the 
gold  fields  of  California  began  to  attract  the  miners.  For 
some  time  after  they  were  discovered  mining  in  Lumpkin 
seemed  to  be  at  an  end.  Then  was  introduced  the  sluicing 
system,  and  the  hills  were  washed. down,  the  veins  exposed, 
and  the  quartz,  which  had  a  small  quantity  of  gold,  was 
powdered  in  the   mills    and  the  gold  collected  by  quicksil- 


452  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ix. 

ver.  Much  northern  capital  was  employed,  and  there  has 
been  as  much  gold  gathered  as  in  the  early  days  of  large 
nuggets. 

The  intelligence  necessary  to  successful  mining  has  always 
brought  into  Lumpkin  people  of  broad  views  and  culture, 
and  working  in  mud  and  slush  has  called  for  cheap  labor  of 
the  poorest  class,  and  so  the  extremes  of  people  have  been 
found  in  this  county. 

Through  the  influence  of  Colonel  Price,  a  member  of 
Congress,  who  lives  in  Dahlonega,  the  United  States  gov- 
ernment granted  the  use  of  the  mint,  which  had  been  aban- 
doned as  a  mint,  for  a  college;  and  the  State,  which  had 
appropriated  the  large  amount  given  by  the  United  States 
government  for  an  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College 
to  the  University  and  its  annexes,  made  an  appropriation 
to  this  North  Georgia  and  Agricultural  College,  and  it  has 
been  quite  prosperous  and  has  done  great  good. 

In  a  county  so  mountainous  and  so  sterile  as  Lumpkin, 
whose  chief  resources  are  its  minerals,  the  advantages  of 
common  schools  and  the  blessing  of  good  churches  were 
at  first  sadly  lacking.  There  was,  however,  on  the  part 
of  the  stirring  Baptists  and  the  ubiquitous  Methodists  an 
effort  made  from  its  first  settlement  to- do  religious  work 
in  every  section.  There  were  three  camp-grounds  in  the 
county,  and  in  every  part  of  it  there  was  a  homely  log 
house  in  which  the  gospel  was  preached. 

The  changes  in  this  section  are  many  and  for  the  better. 
Prohibition  obtains  throughout  this  section,  and  while  there 
are  still  drunkenness  and  other  immoralities,  there  is  a  vast 
advance.  Some  day  a  railroad  will  open  up  the  wondrous 
beauty  of  this  mountain  country,  and  it  will  be  filled  with 
delighted  tourists. 

On  the  summit  of  the  mountains  there  was  discovered 
some  years  ago  a  fine  spring  of  mineral  water,  and  Colonel 
H.  P.  Farrow  built  a  handsome  hotel  on  the  spot  and  opened 


182t)-1837.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    i*EOPLE.  453 

it  for  guests.  It  has  become  a  noted  summer  resort  which 
is  very  popular  with  those  who  are  seeking  a  restful  place 
for  the  heated  term.  It  is  located  over  thirty  miles  from 
the  railroad,  but  is  a  charming  retreat  from  the  dust  and 
heat  of  the  low-country. 

UNION. 

At  the  time  Union  county  was  formed  there  was  a  fierce 
political  strife  between  the  nullificrs  and  the  Union  men, 
and  the  new  county  was  called  Union  because  of  the  devo- 
tion of  its  people  to  the  union  of  States  and  the  sympathy 
of  a  Union   Legislature  with  their  views. 

The  account  we  have  given  of  Gilmer  is  suited  to  Union, 
for  there  is  but  little  difference  between  the  two  counties. 
Mountains,  only  broken  into  by  small  and  narrow  valleys, 
cover  the  county. 

The  people  were  mainly  emigrants  from  North  Carolina 
and  generally  poor,  and  the  farms  are  generally  sterile. 
Along  the  river  there  are  some  beautiful  valleys  and  some 
bodies  of  excellent  land. 

Blairsville,  the  county  site,  is  quite  a  small  village  peo- 
pled by  some  very  good  people. 

There  are  a  few  gold  mines  in  the  county  which  have 
now  and  then  produced  a  good  yield  of  gold,  but  the 
mining  resources  of  the  county  are  limited. 

There  were  only  a  few  slaves  in  the  county  when  the 
emancipation  proclamation  was  issued. 

The  settlers  in  Union  are  of  the  same  class  as  those  who 
inhabit  the  other  counties  written  of.  They  have  the  best 
Virginia  and  North  Carolina  names.  There  are  no  people  in 
Georgia  of  better  blood  than  these  mountaineers,  and  from 
the  families  of  this  hill  country  have  gone  men  of  brawn 
and  brain  to  all  sections  of  the  southern  country. 

Union  has  been  long  difficult  to  reach.  Lying  in  the  lap 
of  the  Blue  Ridge,  with  mountains  on  all  sides,  it  has  been 


454  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IX. 

out  of  the  lines  of  travel.  There  was  little  for  its  first 
inhabitants  to  do  save  to  make  a  plain  livelihood  by  farm- 
ing, and  they  have  been  content  with  small  returns  from 
their  labors.  They  made  but  little  for  market.  Some  cab- 
bages, some  apples,  a  few  cattle  and  a  little  bacon  were 
about  all  they  had  to  sell.  They  lived  among  themselves 
and  by  the  aid  of  their  own  resources.  There  has  been  a 
steady  improvement  among  them  for  some  years,  and  when 
a  railway  opens  a  market  for  the  fine  timber,  and  when 
fruit  is  grown  for  market  and  the  charming  scenery  of  the 
country  draws  the  tourist,  Union  will  be  appreciated  as  it 
deserves  to  be. 

MURRAY. 

On  the  west  of  Gilmer  is  Murray  county,  named  for 
Speaker  Murray  of  Wilkes.  This  county  was  on  the  west 
side  of  the  Blue  Ridge  and  in  the  blue  limestone  country. 
Much  of  it  was  very  fertile,  and  perhaps,  take  it  all  in  all, 
the  most  beautiful  farm  in  Georgia  is  located  in  Murray. 
Where  the  Coosawattee  and  the  Talking  Rock  come  to- 
gether and  form  the  Connesauga,  at  the  base  of  the  moun- 
tains, are  1,700  acres  of  beautiful  valley  land  in  one  body, 
all  taken  up  by  one  owner,  Colonel  Carter.  But  in  various 
parts  of  the  county,  on  the  creeks  and  in  the  coves,  there 
are  fertile  valleys  where  clover  and  timothy  grow  in  great 
luxuriance.  This  county  was  a  favorite  home  of  the  Cher- 
okee Indians,  and  at  Spring  Place  and  near-by  were  the 
mission  schools.  The  well-built  brick  houses  of  some  of 
the  Indian  chiefs  are  still  standing. 

Although  the  county  is  new,  the  country  has  been  inhab- 
ited a  very  long  time,  and  much  of  the  best  land  has  been 
cultivated  over  a  hundred  years.  There  is  in  the  county 
much  sterile  land,  but  there  is  also  much  that  is  productive. 

The  people  who  settled  Murray  were  among  the  best 
people  who  came  to  the  mountains,  and  there  was  an  unu- 
sual amount  of  wealth  for  a  mountain  county. 


1829-1837.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  455 

Spring  Place,  the  county  site,  was  a  famous  up-country- 
town  before  the  railroads  came;  but  since  the  building  of 
railways  it  has  been  overshadowed  by  the  towns  on  the  line 
and  has  declined.  There  has  been  quite  an  exodus  from 
the  county  to  the  railway,  but  the  best  valleys  are  still  well 
peopled. 

The  religious  concerns  of  the  county  have  been  seen  after 
by  the  Baptists,  the  Methodists  and  the  Cumberland  Pres- 
byterians. 

The  school  advantages  have  been  very  limited.  The 
common  school  system  of  the  State  has  provided  for 
the  people  of  moderate  means,  and  those  in  better  circum- 
stances send  their  children  to  Dalton  and  other  railway 
towns. 

The  county  in  its  first  settlement  was  noted  for  its  law- 
lessness, and  at  one  time  the  judges  were  prevented  from 
holding  court  by  the  mob.  But  by  the  nerve  and  determi- 
nation of  Judges  Kenan  and  Warner  the  lawbreakers  were 
subdued,  and  now  few  counties  have  a  better  class  of  people 
in  the  main  than  Murray. 

Spring  Place  is  the  county  site.  The  little  village  was 
famous  as  a  place  where  the  Moravian  mission  among  the 
Cherokees  was  established  and  where  Mr.  Gambold,  who 
for  so  many  years  gave  himself  to  the  work  of  civilizing  this 
tribe,  had  his  home.  The  American  Board  of  Missions 
also  established  a  mission  near  here.  The  chief  Vann  lived 
in  a  substantial  brick  house  and  cultivated  a  large  planta- 
tion proximate  to  the  village  and  the  mission.  He  had 
a  number  of  slaves.  The  remoteness  of  this  mission  from 
all  demoralizing  influences  made  the  work  of  the  missiona- 
ries wonderfully  successful.  Mission  stations  with  Spring 
Place  as  a  center  were  established  all  through  the  country 
adjacent,  and  long  before  the  Indians  were  removed  there 
were  the  circuits  of  the  Methodists  and  churches  of  the 
Baptists. 


456  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ix. 

When  the  Indians  were  removed  their  improvements 
were  bought  by  white  men,  many  of  whom  were  by  no 
means  as  worthy  people  as  the  Indians  whom  they  dis- 
placed. 

It  was  in  this  county  that  the  celebrated  J.  Howard 
Payne,  author  of  "  Home,  Sweet  Home,"  at  that  time  a 
correspondent  of  a  New  York  paper,  was  arrested  and 
treated  with  such  indignity  by  the  guard  under  a  Captain 
Bishop  that  the  Legislature  expressed  its  profound  regret 
for  the  outrage. 


PAULDING. 


Adjoining  the  county  of  Cobb  in  the  west  of  the  newly 
acquired  country  was  Paulding  county.  It  was  named  in 
honor  of  one  of  the  captors  of  Major  Andre,  the  British 
spy,  and  was  when  first  laid  off  a  very  large  county,  reach- 
ing from  Floyd  to  the  Chattahoochee,  in  what  is  now 
Douglas  county.  It  was  afterward  reduced  until  it  has 
reached  its  present  size. 

The  county  as  it  now  stands  is  not  a  fertile  one.  It  is 
very  rolling  and  the  land  is  thin. 

Up  to  the  building  of  the  Southern  railway  from  Rome 
to  Atlanta  it  was  shut  up  in  its  own  hills  and  was  very  slow 
in  development,  but  since  the  coming  of  the  road  its  im- 
provement has  been  marked  and  rapid. 

The  settlers  of  Paulding  were  of  the  same  people  who 
settled  Cobb,  and  life  in  the  rural  districts  of  the  two 
counties  was  much  the  same. 

Bauxite  is  found  in  large  quantities  in  this  county,  and 
much  of  it  is  mined  and  shipped  to  the  North,  where  it  is 
prepared  for  manufacture  into  aluminum. 

Mr.  White,  who  lived  in  the  county  adjoining  Paulding, 
gives  only  a  very  short  list  of  early  settlers.  The  settlers 
were  few  and  their  circumstances  very  humble.  They  lived, 
as  did  most  of  these  people  of  these  sterile  hills  in  upper 


1829-1837.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  457 


Georgia,  in  a  very  poor  way,  and  when  they  had  no 
markets  and  raised  no  cotton,  they  had  but  little  money 
and  few  comforts;  but  when  slavery  was  abolished  and  fer- 
tilizers brought  in,  the  people  began  to  raise  cotton,  and 
being  near  Atlanta,  where  they  find  a  ready  market  for 
their  poultry  and  smaller  products,  they  have  been  rapidly 
improving  in  population  and  in  their  circumstances. 

There  are  some  fine  lands  and  some  well-to-do  farmers 
on  the  creeks  in  some  parts  of  the  county.  The  Sweet- 
water valley  has  long  been  noted  for  its  fertility  and  its 
excellent  class  of  people. 

The  proximity  of  Paulding  to  Atlanta  and  Rome  and  the 
general  ruggedness  of  the  country  will  some  day  result  in 
its  becoming  a  grazing  and  dairy  county,  famous  for  its 
fruits  and  poultry,  and  cause  it  to  grow  largely  in  popu- 
lation. 

There  has  been  decided  improvement  in  the  educational 
and  religious  conditions  of  the  county  since  the  war.  The 
Methodists  have  always  preached  in  some  parts  of  the 
county,  and  now  their  circuits  and  missions  have  reached 
all  parts  of  it;  and  the  Baptists  are  in  it  in  large  numbers. 

The  people  were  for  a  long  time  very  rude  and  unlet- 
tered. There  was  little  chance  for  them  to  be  otherwise 
where  settlements  were  so  scattered  and  people  so  poor; 
but  with  the  system  of  common  school  education,  in  com- 
mon with  all  counties  similarly  situated,  Paulding  has  rap- 
idly advanced. 

FLOYD. 

Floyd,  which  was  also  a  large  county,  containing  several 
which  now  adjoin  it,  was  laid  off  as  soon  as  the  country 
was  opened.  It  was  a  very  fertile  country,  through  which 
ran  the  Coosa,  the  Oostanaula  and  the  Etowah,  The  In- 
dians had  placed  a  high  estimate  upon  it,  and  it  is  supposed 
by  Pickett,  the  Alabama   historian,   that   the   "Chiaha"  of 


458  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  IX. 

De  Soto's  chronicler,  where  the  Indians  had  their  chief  city, 
was  in  Floyd. 

The  great  fertility  of  this  county  led  at  an  early  day 
men  of  wealth  to  remove  into  it  and  settle  plantations,  and 
among  them  was  Colonel  Mitchell,  from  middle  Georgia, 
through  whose  influence  the  county  site  was  changed  from 
Livingston,  ten  miles  below,  to  what  is  now  the  city  of 
Rome,  lying  at  the  junction  of  the  Etowah  and  Oostanaula. 
Rome  had  great  advantages  in  its  location,  and  soon  gave 
evidence  of  the  fact  that  it  was  to  be  a  city  of  no  con- 
temptible size. 

Many  of  the  rich  bottoms  on  the  Etowah  and  Oostanaula 
had  been  cultivated  by  the  Indians  for  a  long  time,  but 
only  in  corn.  They  were  found  admirably  suited  to  cotton 
culture  and  productive  wheat  lands,  and  to  be  very  val- 
uable. 

There  was  much  broken  land  in  the  county  and  not  a 
little  that  was  quite  sterile,  but  there  were  some  beautiful 
valleys  in  different  parts  of  it.  Vann's  valley,  named  after 
an*  Indian  chief,  where  the  Indians  had  lived,  was  a  fine 
section  of  the  county,  adjoining  the  famous  Cave  Spring 
valley. 

Cave  Spring  is  the  name  of  a  beautiful  hamlet,  so  called 
because  of  the  existence  of  a  bold  spring  which  rushes 
from  the  heart  of  a  mountain  which  overlooks  the  village. 
The  fertility  of  the  country  roundabout  and  the  beauty  of 
the  location  drew  to  it  an  excellent  class  of  people.  The 
Baptists  established  a  high  school  here,  endowed  by  a  Mr. 
Hearn,  the  Methodists  the  Wesleyan  Institute,  and  the 
State  has  here  its  Asylum  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb. 

Rome,  the  chief  city  of  Floyd,  is  surrounded  by  a  very 
fertile  country,  and  is  at  the  head  of  navigation  on  the 
Coosa  river.  The  falls  of  the  Coosa  in  Alabama  prevent- 
ing the  passage  of  boats  to  the  gulf  gave  Rome  the  control 
of  the  rich  valley  of  the  Coosa;  and  as  soon  as  the  Western 


1829-1837.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  459 


and  Atlantic  railroad  was  completed  a  branch  road  con- 
nectinsf  Rome  with  it  was  built.  So  Rome  became  the 
chief  cotton  market  of  upper  Georgia.  The  Messrs.  Noble, 
a  family  of  enterprising  Englishmen,  settled  in  Rome  and 
erected  extensive  machine  shops.  The  Southern  railway- 
connected  Rome  with  the  northwest  and  the  southwest,  and 
the  railroad  from  Chattanooga  to  Carrollton  opened  an  ex- 
cellent country  north  and  south  of  the  city.  The  growth  of 
Rome  has  been  very  rapid,  and  it  is  now  the  chief  city  of 
upper  Georgia.  The  Methodists  have  a  very  handsome 
church  in  Rome  and  a  number  of  suburban  churches;  and 
the  Baptists,  Presbyterians  and  Episcopalians  are  all  repre- 
sented by  good  churches.  There  is  located  in  Rome  the 
celebrated  Shorter  Female  College  (Baptist),  which  was 
built  and  endowed  by  Colonel  Shorter,  who  was  one  of  the 
first  settlers  in  the  county  and  a  man  of  very  great  wealth. 
There  is  also  a  fine  system  of  graded  schools  kept  up  by 
the  city. 

WALKER. 

In  1833,  in  the  extreme  northwest  of  the  Cherokee  coun- 
try, the  county  of  Walker,  named  in  honor  of  Freeman 
Walker,  a  distinguished  lawyer  and  politician  of  Richmond 
county,  was  made.     Its  county  site  was  called  Lafayette. 

This  county,  like  most  of  the  up-country  counties,  was 
very  large  when  it  was  laid  out  and  is  still  a  county  of  con- 
siderable size.  It  had  been  a  favorite  country  for  the 
Indians,  and  when  they  went  west  the  rich  lands  on  Chick- 
amauga  creek,  in  McLemore's  cove  and  on  Broomtown 
creek  drew  from  the  low-country  of  Georgia  and  from  the 
neighboring  counties  in  Tennessee  a  body  of  fine  settlers. 

Lookout  mountain  was  in  the  west  of  the  county,  and 
was  an  excellent  stock  range,  and  in  time  was  found  to  be 
well  suited  to  the  growth  of  various  small  fruits  and  veg- 
etables. 


460  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ix. 

For  years  Walker  was  cut  off  from  the  outer  world. 
Chattanooga  and  Dalton  on  the  railroad  sprang  up  and 
took  the  trade  of  the  Walker  people  from  Lafayette.  The 
little  county  site  languished  for  years;  but  the  building  of 
a  railway  from  Chattanooga  to  Carrollton,  which  passes 
through  Lafayette,  has  given  new  life  to  it,  and  the  pros- 
pects of  its  rapid  advancement  are  very  bright. 

Some  ten  miles  from  Chattanooga  is  what  was  long 
known  as  Crawfish  Springs  and  what  is  now  known  as 
Chickamauga.  A  subterranean  river  comes  bursting  out  of 
the  side  of  a  hill  in  great  volume,  becoming  a  stream  of 
1 80  feet  in  width  a  few  yards  from  its  exit  from  the  cave. 
It  is  as  clear  as  crystal  and  has  in  it  a  great  quantity  of  fish 
which  can  be  seen  with  the  naked  eye.  This  beautiful  spot 
was  owned  by  a  Mr.  Lee,  who  had  a  large  estate  around  it. 
It  was  settled  on  as  a  place  for  a  young  city,  and  Chicka- 
mauga was  projected  and,  in  the  language  of  the  times, 
was  vigorously  "  boomed."  This  boom  was  moderately 
successful,  and  an  attempt  was  then  made  to  build  another 
city,  Kensington,  near  McLemore's  cove,  which  did  not 
succeed.  This  cove,  in  the  heart  of  the  mountains  known 
as  McLemore,  has  long  been  famous  for  its  fertility  and 
beauty.  The  extent  of  its  land  is  not  great,  but  the  quality 
is  very  good.  The  Hon.  Wm.  Dougherty  had  a  summer 
home  here,  and  Rev.  Charles  Wallace  Howard,  who  was 
distinguished  as  a  careful  student  of  Georgia  history  and 
as  a  developer  of  her  resources,  spent  his  last  days  in  this 
county  on  Lookout  Mountain,  where  he  had  a  ranch  and  a 
garden. 

Modre  and  Marsh,  the  famous  wholesale  dry-goods  men 
of  Atlanta,  began  their  mercantile  life  in  Walker,  and  many 
of  Georgia's  distinguished  men  have  resided  in  this  county. 
For  years  before  the  war  the  educational  advantages  of 
the  county  were  very  few.  There  was  a  classical  school  in 
Lafayette  and  some  of  inferior  grade   in  other  parts  of  the 


1829-1837.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  401 

county  from  the  first  settlement;  but  until  the  common 
school  system  was  inaugurated  there  was  little  intelligent 
effort  made  to  educate  all  the  people.  As  in  all  the  coun- 
try, there  have  been  great  improvements. 

From  the  first  opening  of  the  county  the  Methodist  cir- 
cuit-rider and  the  Baptist  elder  have  been  at  work  in 
Walker,  and  the  people  are  in  the  main  a  religious  people. 

CHATTOOGA. 

From  the  lower  part  of  Walker  and  the  upper  part  of 
Floyd  a  county  was  formed  in  1838,  known  as  Chattooga. 
The  face  of  the  country  is  broken  by  ridges  and  ranges  of 
low  mountains.  There  are  in  it  some  very  beautiful  valleys 
and  some  very  excellent  land. 

Summerville,  the  county  site,  is  a  neat  and  pleasant 
country  town  with  good  schools  and  churches. 

There  is  in  the  county  one  of  the  most  successful  cotton 
factories  in  the  State,  known  as  Trion  Factory.  It  is 
located  on  the  Chattooga  river,  and  not  only  has  good 
water-power  but  is  also  run  by  steam. 

There  is  a  settlement  in  this  county  known  as  South 
Carolina,  because  of  excellent  well-to-do  South  Carolinians 
who  settled  in  it. 

The  county  has  had  an  exceptionally  good  reputation  for 
its  morality  and  its  religion,  and  has  paid  unusual  attention 
to  its  schools. 

It  was  for  many  years  secluded,  but  by  the  buildincr  of 
the  railroad  from  Chattanooga  to  Carrollton  its  entire  leno-th 
has  been  traversed  by  a  railway. 

DADE, 

Lookout  mountain,  which  passes  through  the  upper 
part  of  Walker,  cuts  the  extreme  northwest  corner  of  Geor- 
gia into  a  small  county  known  for  many  years  as  the  State 
of  Dade.     It  was  named  in  honor  of  Major  Dade,  who  was 


462  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  ix, 

killed,  with  his  whole  command,  by  the  Seminoles  in 
Florida. 

There  were  only  2,500  people  in  the  county  in  1850,  of 
whom  only  148  were  slaves. 

In  this  county  is  the  only  deposit  of  coal  in  the  State, 
and  ex-Governor  Brown  opened  the  mine  and  operated  it 
with  convicts  leased  from  the  State,  and  built  a  large  iron 
furnace. 

The  people  of  the  county  are  isolated  from  Georgia  and 
have  their  associations  with  Chattanooga.  They  are  a 
plain,  good  people,  of  simple  tastes  and  habits,  and  are 
moral  and  religious. 

BARTOW    (once    CASS). 

Among  the  new  counties  laid  out  in  1832  was  Cass^ 
named  in  honor  of  Lewis  Cass.  When  General  Cass  took 
decided  anti-southern  ground  in  1861  the  indignant  Geor- 
gians changed  the  name  to  Bartow,  after  the  gallant  gen- 
eral of  that  name  who  lost  his  life  at  the  first  Manassas. 

There  is  no  part  of  Georgia  in  which  a  finer  body  of  land 
is  to  be  found  than  is  included  in  this  county.  It  had  been 
a  favorite  section  with  the  Indians,  and  the  lands  on  the 
Etowah,  Pine  Log  and  sundry  other  creeks  were  famous 
for  their  fertility  and  had  been  cultivated  by  them.  In  ad- 
dition to  these  agricultural  resources  there  are  large  quar- 
ries of  limestone  and  large  deposits  of  iron  ore  and  man- 
ganese. 

When  Cass  was  first  opened  it  was  somewhat  remote 
from  the  older  counties  and  difficult  to  reach;  but  it  was 
rapidly  peopled  by  the  best  class  of  settlers.  Many  oi 
them  came  from  the  older  counties,  and  some  very  substan- 
tial people  came  to  it  from  South  Carolina.  It  was  so  rap- 
idly peopled  that  in  ten  years  after  it  was  settled  it  had  in 
it  nearly  13,000  people,  of  whom   over   2,000  were  slaves.. 


1829-1837.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  463 

The  land  is  largely  in  the  blue-limestone  region  and  pro- 
duces wheat,  corn  and  cotton  very  abundantly. 

The  county  site  was  called  Cassville,  and  few  villages 
anywhere  had  at  their  first  settlement  a  finer  class  of  people 
than  this  little  hamlet.  When  the  Western  and  Atlantic 
railroad  reached  the  county  Cassville  was  off  the  line  of 
railway,  and  during  the  war  the  village  was  burned  and  the 
county  site  removed  to  the  city  of  Cartersville,  on  the 
railroad. 

In  Cass  county  the  first  extensive  foundry  and  rolling- 
mill  in  Georgia  was  established  by  Cooper,  Wiley  &  Co., 
and  the  first  railway  iron  made  in  Georgia  was  made  at  this 
mill.  These  iron  works  were  destroyed  during  the  war. 
Cass  was  overrun  by  the  Federals,  and  no  part  of  Georgia 
suffered  more  from  their  ravages. 

This  county  has  been  famous  for  its  men  of  distinction. 
Warren  Aiken,  once  a  candidate  for  governor  and  long  a 
leader  of  the  Whig  party;  Colonel  W.  H.  Stiles,  the  accom- 
plished minister  to  Austria;  Charles  Wallace  Howard,  one 
of  the  most  accomplished  of  Georgia  writers;  Judge  Turner 
Trippe,  a  prominent  jurist;  Colonel  Lewis  Tumlin,  a  mem- 
ber of  Congress,  all  lived  and  died  in  this  county. 

The  county  has  always  been  noted  for  its  attention  to 
education  and  religion,  and  there  is  a  large  graded  school 
in  Cartersville  and  excellent  schools  in  all  the  country 
neighborhoods. 

Cartersville,  the  county  site,  is  a  city  of  considerable  size 
and  enterprise,  noted  for  its  handsome  buildings,  its  fine 
climate,  and  its  excellent  citizenship. 

Kingston  is  a  hamlet  of  some  importance,  at  the  junction 
of  the  Rome  railroad. 

The  county  is  well  supplied  with  Methodist,  Baptist  and 
Presbyterian  churches. 

There  is  no  county  in  the  State  where  there  are  hand- 
somer country  homes  than  arc  to  be  found  in  this  county. 


464  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  ix. 

The  rich  beds  of  manganese  and  hematite  iron  ore  have 
added  much  to  its  wealth. 

As  is  always  the  case  in  a  county  of  rich  valley  lands, 
there  are  also  sterile  hills  inhabited  by  poor  and  ignorant 
people;  but  taking  man  for  man,  there  are  few  sections  of 
the  country  where  there  is  a  better  grade  of  people  than 
is  to  be  found  in  this  county. 

MACON. 

Macon  county,  named  for  Nathaniel  Macon,  was  formed 
from  the  adjoining  counties.  It  had  in  its  borders  some 
very  excellent  land  on  the  Flint  river  and  on  the  creeks, 
and  some  beautiful  and  extensive  plantations  of  the  best 
red  pine  land  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  county.  The  best 
of  this  land  was  taken  up  at  an  early  day  in  large  planta- 
tions, on  which  there  were  placed  many  slaves.  In  1850 
there  were  about  4,000  white  inhabitants  and  3,000  slaves. 
Oglethorpe  is  the  county  site,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Flint. 
It  is  a  village  of  respectable  size,  with  a  very  fine  court- 
house. Two  miles  west  of  it  is  the  flourishing  little  city  of 
Montezuma.  It  is  located  very  near  the  river,  and  was  for 
some  years  considered  quite  unhealthy;  but  the  boring  of 
an  artesian  well  opened  a  vein  of  the  purest  water,  which 
came  gushing  to  the  surface  in  inexhaustible  quantity,  and 
has  removed  the  source  of  disease,  and  now  no  village  in  the 
State  has  a  better  record  for  health.  The  most  remarkable 
industry  of  this  county  is  its  fruit-growing  and  its  famous 
nursery  business.  Mr.  Samuel  H.  Rumph  conceived  the 
idea  of  a  great  nursery  on  the  red  hills  of  Macon,  and  de- 
voted himself  to  the  work  of  planting  one  and  having  large 
orchards;  and  finding  a  demand  for  his  choice  fruit  in  the 
northern  States,  he  began  the  shipment  of  peaches  and 
plums  to  New  York  and  other  northern  cities.  The  busi- 
ness of  fruit-raising  and  fruit  shipment  thus  begun  has  be- 
come an  immense  one,  and  hundreds  of  car-loads  of  peaches 


1829-18S7.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  465 

are  shipped  from  this  section.  The  famous  Elberta  peach 
originated  in  his  nursery,  and  has  spread  all  over  the  land. 
The  cotton  industry  has  given  way  to  the  raising  of  fruit 
and  fruit  trees. 


30 


466  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  X. 


CHAPTER  X.  - 

1837    TO     1847.  \ 

1 

Governor   Gilmer-Governor  McDonald-Governor  Crawford  — The   Begin-  j 

ning  of  the  Great  Financial  Crash-List  of  Banks-Low-price  Cotton-Con-  ^ 

dition  of  State  Treasury-Contraction  of    the  Circulation-Troubles  m  the  f 

State  Finances-Governor  McDonald's  Nerve-The  Central  Bank  of  Geor-  .; 

gia-Cherokee  Countv  Populated-The  Monroe  Railroad  Failure-Comple-  , 

tion  of  the  Central  Railroad ;  of  the  Georgia  Railroad ;  of  the  Western  and  1 
Atlantic  Railroad-The  Effect  of   the    Depression-Political    Excitement— 

"  Tippecanoe  and  Tyler  too  "—The  Opening  of  Mercer  and  Emory-Settle-  -, 

ment  of  the  Western  Counties— Features  of  Middle  Georgia  Life  in  1840—  , 

The  Mountaineers-The  Wire-grass  Country-The  Religious  Condition  of  , 

Georgia-The  Camp-meeting-Georgia   Talent  in  the   Pulpit  and   on    the  j 

Platform.                                                                                     ,                .     ,  r^  „  ^ 

Authorities :  Acts  of  Legislature,  White's  Statistics,  White's  Historical  Collec-  , 

tions,  Gilmer's  Georgians,  Miller's  Bench  and  Bar  of  Georgia,  Sherwood  s  ■ 

Gazetteer,  Campbell's  History  of  the  Baptists,  Smith's  History  of  Methodism,  ^ 

History  Bank  of  England-Benton's  Thirty  Years'  View,  newspaper  files.  | 

Governor   Gilmer  was  elected   as   the   candidate  of   the  i 

States'  rights  or  anti-Jackson  party  in  1837.     This  was  the  I 

second   time   he  had  been  chosen  as  governor.     Once  he  I 

was  elected  by  the  Clarke  and   now  by  the  States'  rights  \ 

party.     He  entered  his  office  after  the  great  panic  of  1837  ] 

had  begun,  and  left  it  broken  in  health  when  it  was  at  its.  • 

height.  i 

This  panic  was  not,  as  many  have  supposed,  the  same  as.  \ 

that  brought   about   from   the  removal  of  the  deposits  by    i 

General  Jackson.*     That  panic  began  in  1834  and  ended  in  j 

*  In  making  the  above  statement  I  am  aware  that  I  am  not  in  accord  with-  ; 
the  general  opinion  as  to  the  cause  of  the  panic.  Colonel  Benton  takes  the-  .* 
ground  I  have  taken  above;  and,  indeed,  until  I  had  read  his  discussion  I  had  . 
never  questioned  the  fact  that  General  Jackson's  vigorous  measure  brought  ^ 
about  the  calamity.  I  was,  however,  satisfied,  after  further  research,  that  the  . 
old  senator  was  correct,  and  the  History  of  the  Bank  of  England,  referred  to-  ; 
in  the  list  of  authorities,  fnlly  establishes  his  position.  ■. 


1837-1847.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  467 

1835.  This  was  far  more  wide-spread  than  that,  and  had  an 
entirely  different  origin.  There  had  been  a  time  of  great 
inflation  in  England.  Many  private  banks  had  been  estab- 
lished. Money  was  easy  and  many  new  cotton-mills  had 
been  erected.  Suddenly,  and  apparently  without  cause,  a 
general  distrust  of  the  stability  of  these  country  banks  was 
aroused,  and  there  was  a  general  call  on  them  for  specie;; 
they  in  turn  demanded  the  payment  of  obligations  due  to 
them.  They  were  forced  to  suspend,  and  the  American 
banks  in  the  larger  cities  suspended  also;  and  in  May  of 
1837  every  bank  in  Georgia  but  two  suspended  specie  pay- 
ments. This  was  done  avowedly  as  a  matter  of  precaution 
and  not  of  necessity.  The  banks  in  New  York,  Philadel- 
phia, Baltimore  and  Charleston  had  suspended,  and  the 
Georgia  banks  were  forced  to  follow  their  example  or  be 
drained  of  specie.  In  1834,  according  to  Sherwood,  there 
was  in  Georgia  : 

Capital.  Circulation.  Specie. 

Planters  Bank,  Savannah $    535>ooo  $214,922  $147,13,2 

Mechanics,  Augusta 200,000  456,621  183,497 

Marine  and  Fire  Insurance,  Savannah 170,000  165,485  118,521 

Insurance  and  Banking  Co.,  Augusta.  ..  .       150,000  191,092  86,150 

Commercial,  Macon 100,000  73,376  53  229 

Columbus 203,333  132,790  86,492 

Columbus  Insurance 150,000  111,496  72,412 

Bank  State  of  Georgia,  Augusta 1,500,000 

Bank  of  Darien,  Darien 469,017  329,942  73, 186 

Farmers  Bank,  Chattahoochee 1 19,825  72,063  8  972 

Bank  of  Augusta 600,000  437,764  353,405 

Hawkinsville 100,000  179,852  78,870 

Central  Bank  of  Georgia,  Milledgeville  .  .   2,485,733  237,725  135,186 

The  mania  for  establishing  banks  was  wide-spread,  and 
before  1834  a  large  addition  had  been  made  to  this  list. 
There  was  the  Monroe  Railroad  and  Banking  Company, 
Macon;  the  Georgia  Railroad  and  Banking  Company,  Au- 
gusta; the  Central  Railroad  and  Banking  Company,  Savan- 
nah; the  Planters  and  Mechanics,  Columbus;  the  Bank  of 
St.    Marys;    the     Ocmulgee    Bank,    Macon;    the    Irwinton 


468  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  x. 

Bridge  Co.,  Irwinton;  the  Florence  Bridge    Co.,  Florence; 
the  Western,  Rome;  the  Brunswick,  and  sundry  others. 

Money  had  been  for  some  years  an  easy  thing  to  obtain. 
Planters  indorsed  for  each  other  and  banks  freely  discounted 
the  paper.  Political  favorites  secured  at  the  Central  Bank 
of  Georgia  an  almost  unlimited  credit.  Cotton  in  1836  was 
17  cents  a  pound,  and  cities  were  springing  up  like  magic. 
The  crash  of  1834  had  not  affected  Georgia,  but  now  came 
the  day  of  settlement.  England  had  become  fearfully  in- 
volved, and  the  English  manufacturers  went  down  before 
the  storm  by  hundreds.  The  Bank  of  England  found  itself 
seriously  embarrassed  and  suspension  of  specie  payments 
seemed  to  be  absolutely  certain.  Cotton,  which  was  12  to 
15  cents  in  January,  1837,  began  to  decline,  and  by  1839 
was  down  to  71^.  In  1840  it  was  6  to  7,  in  1841  best 
grades  7^,  in  1842  4  to  7,  and  the  lower  grades  as  low  as 
3.  The  banks  called  in  their  loans  and  contracted  their 
circulation.  Specie  could  not  be  secured  and  change  bills 
were  issued  by  banks  and  private  parties.  Negroes  de- 
clined to  one  half  the  price  they  had  been  held  at  in  1837, 
and  lands  were  almost  worthless.  The  railroads  which  had 
been  projected  had  suspended  banks  at  their  backs  as  their 
only  reliance.  The  Western  and  Atlantic  railroad  was  built 
with  bills  of  the  Central  Bank  of  Georgia,  the  Monroe  rail- 
road with  its  own  bank  bills,  and  so  the  Georgia  and  the 
Central.  The  iron  was  imported  from  England  and  paid 
for  in  cotton  purchased  by  Georgia  bank  notes.  The  an- 
tagonism to  the  banks  by  the  Jackson  party  was  fearful, 
and  the  banks  fought  against  each  other  savagely;  and  to 
fill  the  cup  of  misery,  the  United  States  bank,  which  had  been 
working  under  a  Pennsylvania  charter,  became  hopelessly! 
insolvent,  and  a  new  panic  set  in. 

The  State  treasury  was  empty.     The  State  bonds  were' 
protested,  and  its  credit  was  worthless.    The  Central  Bank, 
which  the  State  had  fathered,  was  hopelessly  involved;  the 


1837-1847.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  469 


Bank  of  Darien,  in  which  it  had  much  invested,  went  into 
bankruptcy;  the  Monroe  Railroad  and  Banking  Company 
was  insolvent;  there  was  a  general  crash  in  every  direction. 

In  1841  the  exhibit  of  the  banks  showed  :  Planters,  cap- 
ital ^535,000,  circulation  ^70,000;  Planters  and  Mechanics, 
capital  $270,000,  circulation  $178,000;  Commercial,  capital 
$347,000,  circulation  $7,000;  Georgia  Railroad,  capital 
$600,000,  circulation  $428,000;  Central  Railroad,  capital 
$406,840,  circulation  $370,000;  Monroe,  capital  $400,000, 
circulation  $90,000;  Augusta  Insurance,  capital  $500,000, 
circulation  $41,000;  Hawkinsville,  capital  $160,000;  circu- 
lation $77,000;  Columbus  Insurance,  capital  $600,000,  cir- 
culation $4,669;  Darien,  capital  $419,000,  circulation 
$194,000;  Ocmulgee,  capital  $337,000,  circulation  $io,000; 
Western,  capital  $163,000,  circulation  $127,000;  State  of 
Georgia,  capital  $1,500,000,  circulation  $288,000;  Bruns- 
wick, capital  $200,000,  circulation  $54,000.  This  exhibit 
shows  the  extent  of  the  contraction.  There  was  for  seven 
years  no  permanent  improvement  in  the  price  of  cotton. 
Thousands  of  solvent  farmers  had  indorsed  for  their  neigh- 
bors and  were  now  forced  to  sell  everything  to  pay  their  debts. 

During  this  period,  after  Governor  Gilmer's  term  had 
expired,  Charles  J.  McDonald  was  chosen  as  governor.  He 
was  a  South  Carolinian  of  Highland  Scotch  parentage.  He 
was  educated  in  Columbia,  S.  C;  came  to  Macon  and  began 
the  practice  of  law,  and  was  at  one  time  mayor  of  the  city. 
He  was  living  in  Macon  when  he  was  elected  governor. 
He  was  a  man  of  fine  person,  sound  sense  and  invincible 
courage.  He  found  financial  matters  in  a  terrible  condition, 
and  had  a  Legislature  afraid  to  confront  the  difBculties  by 
taxing  people  who  were  aim  ost  driven  to  desperation  by 
the  State  of  affairs.  The  staunch  governor  did  not  approve 
of  any  dodging.  It  was  absolutely  necessary  to  increase 
the  tax  assessment  or  go  to  the  wall.  The  Legislature 
refused  to  levy  a  higher  tax.      The  governor  promptly  sus- 


470  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  X. 

pended  all  orders  on  the  treasurer  and  forbade  him  to  pay 
any  new  appropriations  until  funds  were  furnished  to  pay 
the  old  ones.  He  finally  carried  his  point,  but  matters  were 
still  in  a  chaotic  state  when  Governor  Crawford  was  elected 

in  iS43- 

Governor  Crawford  found  the  panic  had  about  exhausted 
its  fury.  It  had  continued  for  near  six  years,  and  had  left 
behind  it  ruin  and  desolation;  but  the  time  for  reaction  had 
come.  As  will  be  seen,  he  restored  the  credit  of  the  State. 
The  depression  may  be  said  to  have  ended  when  he  came 
into  office.  A  number  of  banks  had  failed;  many  wealthy 
men  were  paupers,  and  not  a  few  who  were  poor  at  the 
beginning  of  the  troubles  came  out  of  the  ruins  enriched 
with  spoils.  It  was  the  second  great  panic  Georgia  had 
passed  through,  and  in  its  results  the  most  injurious  of  any 
until  the  crash  of  1865. 

George  VV.  Crawford,  the  Whig  who  succeeded  Governor 
McDonald,  was  a  native  Georgian,  the  son  of  Peter  Craw- 
ford, long  a  famous  politician  of  Columbia  county.  He 
was  born  in  Columbia  county  and  was  educated  at  Prince- 
ton College.  He  was  a  man  of  great  practical  sense  and  of 
fine  business  capacity.  He  entered  on  his  office  when  the 
financial  tide  had  reached  its  lowest  ebb  and  was  just  about 
to  turn.  He  redeemed  the  credit  of  the  State;  and  by 
pledging  his  private  fortune  and  using  his  personal  influence 
he  gained  the  consent  of  the  banks  to  receive  the  State's 
obligations  at  their  face  value.  Mr.  Crawford  was  after- 
ward in  General  Taylor's  cabinet.  When  his  term  had 
ended  he  returned  to  his  home  near  Bel  Air  in  Richmond 
county.  He  came  into  office  when  the  railroads  were  un- 
finished, the  banks  suspended,  business  depressed,  and 
lived  to  see  a  line  of  railway  from  Savannah  to  Chattanooora 
and  a  general  revival  of  prosperity. 

In  order  to  protect  the  note-holders  of  the  Central  Bank 
the  State  issued  bonds   payable  in   five  years  and   ordered 


1837-1847.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  471 


the  stock  it  had  in  the  various  banks  sold  and  the  Central 
Bank  bills  taken  in  payment,  and  finally,  ir  1842.  the  bank 
was  put  in  process  of  liquidation,  but  remained  nominally 
in  existence  till  after  1850,  when  its  charter  was  again  ex- 
tended that  it  might  wind  up  its  affairs. 

The  general  disturbance  in  financial  matters,  the  constant 
contraction  of  the  circulating  medium,  the  painful  fall  in 
the  prices  of  real  estate  and  negroes  affected  most  seriously 
middle  Georgia  and  the  cities,  but  it  had  little  effect  upon 
upper  Georgia  and  the  grain-growing  portions  of  the  State. 
These  independent  farmers  had  but  little  concern  about 
banks,  for  they  had  but  little  to  do  with  them.  They  made 
all  their  supplies  and  lived  contentedly  at  home.  There 
was  a  constant  influx  of  the  best  people  into  this  newly 
settled  part  of  Georgia.  The  gold  product  had  reached  its 
highest  point  and  was  dechning;  for  the  old  methods  of 
placer-mining  had  not  as  yet  been  replaced  by  the  great 
flumes  and  stamp-mills.  The  Cherokee  country,  from 
which  the  Indians  had  now  been  finally  removed,  was  rap- 
idly peopled,  and  crowds  of  immigrants  were  on  the  roads 
from  the  eastern  counties  and  from  South  and  North  Caro- 
lina to-  open  farms  in  Cobb,  Cass,  Cherokee,  Floyd,  and 
others  of  the  new  counties.  There  was  no  railway  commu- 
nication, no  telegraph,  few  mails;  and  while  the  older  parts 
of  the  State  and  the  black  belt,  as  it  was  called,  were  in 
such  financial  distress,  there  was  little  of  it  known  in  these 
sections,  and  the  tide  of  advancement  rolled  on. 

The  railroad  mania  which  seized  the  State  between  1833 
and  1836  had  resulted  in  beginning  and  abandoning  sundry 
wild  schemes.  The  ideas  entertained  of  the  expense  and 
difficulty  of  railroad-making  were  very  crude,  and  it  is 
almost  ludicrous  to  see  with  what  confidence  men  embarked 
in  the  wildest  schemes.  There  was  a  fearful  collapse  in 
many  of  them  and  in  many  other  schemes.  Insurance  com- 
[)anies,   mining   companies   and   manufacturing    companies 


472  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  x. 

failed.  But  perhaps  the  wildest  scheme  of  all  these  wild 
times  was  the  Mora  7milticmilis  speculation.  The  Mora  7mil- 
ticaulis  was  the  mulberry  which  fed  the  silkworm,  and  for- 
tunes were  to  be  made  in  rearing  trees  of  this  kind.  Many 
went  wildly  into  it.  Orchards  were  planted,  silkworms 
were  bought,  cocoons  were  imported  and  silk  was  spun. 
The  State  offered  a  bonus,  and  Georgia,  which  had  failed  a 
hundred  years  before  in  raising  silk,  was  now  to  succeed. 
It  was,  however,  but  the  delusion  of  an  hour.  Georgia 
repealed  the  law  offering  a  prize  for  raw  silk,  mulberry 
orchards  were  cut  down,  and  in  a  little  time  the  wild  Mora 
multicaulis  mania  was  relegated,  like  that  of  the  tulip  mania 
in  Holland,  to  almost  oblivion. 

From  the  opening  of  the  new  purchase  in  1825  to  1837 
there  had  been  a  marvelous  growth  in  the  two  new  cities  of 
Macon  and  Columbus.  There  was  a  line  of  steamers  from 
Macon  to  Darien,  and  they  towed  down  barges  laden  with 
cotton.  Magnificent  mansions  crowned  the  hilltops  in 
Macon.  The  new  Georgia  female  college  was  erected. 
Vineville  had  been  settled  and  handsome  homes  built  in  it, 
and  there  were  great  enterprises  projected  by  the  young 
city.  Columbus,  too,  had  grown  with  great  rapidity  and 
there  was,  as  always  is  in  new  towns,  a  boom  in  both  cities, 
and  then  came  the  crash.  The  calamity  did  not  come  at 
once  and  disappear  in  a  short  time,  but  was  a  succession  of 
disasters  until  the  whole  community  was  involved.  In 
these  new  cities  there  was  not  an  important  cotton  house 
that  did  not  suspend,  and  man}^  of  them  were  hopelessly 
bankrupt.  The  country,  however,  was  fresh  and  productive 
and  the  large  planters  were  in  the  habit  of  making  all  their 
supplies,  and  the  smaller  farmers  were  compelled  to  do  so 
or  suffer,  and  so,  despite  the  scarcity  of  money,  the  country 
people  who  were  not  in  debt  lived  in  comfort. 

Political  excitement  in  Georgia  was  very  high  during  this 
period.      Mr.   Calhoun  had   many  followers   and    Mr.    Van 


Gov,  McDonald. 


Gov.  Wilson    Lumpkln. 


First  Presbyterian  Church,  Atlanta. 


1837-1847.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PeOPLE.  473 

Buren  was  bitterly  hated.  The  States'  rights  men  and  the 
old  party  lines  of  Crawford  and  Clarke  were  still  drawn. 
There  were  no  Federalists  and  no  protectionists  in  Georgia, 
but  there  were  Troup  men  and  Clarke  men,  bank  men  and 
anti-bank  men,  and  Jackson  men  and  Calhoun  men.  These 
parties  were  known  as  Whigs  and  Democrats  after  1840. 

Then  came  the  unique  campaign  of  "  Tippecanoe  and 
Tyler  too,"  of  "hard  cider  and  log  cabins,"  and  the  elec- 
tion of  General  Harrison  and  Mr.  Tyler.  The  Troup  States' 
rights,  anti-Jackson  men  were  generally  Whigs,  the  old 
Clarke  men  Jackson  Democrats. 

There  had  been  a  steady  advance  in  the  interest  of  edu- 
cation. As  incorporated  academies  received  some  aid  from 
the  State,  all  the  schools  of  any  size  established  in  any  of 
the  counties  were  academies. 

Three  new  colleges,  Mercer  University  at  Penfield,  es- 
tablished by  the  Baptists,  first  as  a  manual  labor  school; 
Emory  College,  at  Oxford,  which  had  sprung  from  the 
manual  labor  school  at  Covington,  and  the  Georgia  Female 
College  at  Macon,  the  first  institution  in  the  world  to  grant 
diplomas  to  women,  had  opened.  Despite  the  pressure  in 
the  financial  world  and  the  bankruptcy  of  many  who  had 
promised  large  subscriptions,  all  these  schools  were  opened 
during  these  depressing  times  and  had  from  the  first  an 
encouraging  patronage.  The  depression  was  so  long-con- 
tinued that  the  country  gradually  adjusted  itself  to  it,  and 
in  spite  of  its  existence  and  its  effect  on  the  cities,  there 
was  steady  advance  in  all  directions  in  the  newer  parts  of 
Georgia.  This  advance  had  been  at  the  expense  of  the 
older  counties.  The  eastern  counties,  now  nearly  one  hun- 
dred years  settled,  sent  off  large  colonies  to  the  western 
counties,  where  land  was  fresher. 

The  rich  planters,  who  had  estates  in  Twiggs,  Laurens, 
Wilkinson  and  other  middle  Georgia  counties,  opened  laro-e 
cotton   plantations   in   Thomas,    Decatur,    Early,    Lee    and 


474  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  x. 

Baker.  The  planters  of  Greene  removed  to  Troup,  Meri- 
wether and  Harris.  The  towns  of  Greensboro,  Warrenton, 
Washington  and  Madison  had  begun  to  wane,  and  the 
towns  in  the  western  part  of  the  State,  Lagrange,  Newnan, 
and  Greenville,  to  grow.  As  the  plantations  in  the  older 
counties  were  sold  they  were  generally  purchased  by  planters 
who  already  had  large  holdings  near  them,  and,  if  not 
absorbed,  were  put  in  charge  of  overseers;  and  so  the  white 
proprietors  diminished  in  number,  and  the  country  commu- 
nities, once  thickly  peopled,  became  merely  large  cotton 
plantations.  Where  there  were  at  one  time  farms  of  often 
a  dozen  separate  and  independent  landholders,  there  was 
now  but  one  plantation.  All  those  features  which  had  be- 
longed to  the  life  of  forty  years  before  had  disappeared 
from  the  heart  of  middle  Georgia.  The  white  people  who 
held  their  places  in  these  old  counties  were  of  the  finest 
type  of  sturdy,  pushing,  intelligent  planters,  and  there  was 
now  a  transfer  of  old  middle  Georgia  to  the  cotton  belt  of 
the  western  counties,  and  the  life  we  have  portrayed  as 
being  found  in  Wilkes  and  Greene  in  1820  was  reproduced 
in  the  new  counties  in  1840.  Lagrange,  Greenville,  New- 
nan,  Hamilton  and  Thomaston  had  all  the  freshness  and 
vigor  of  youth.  The  flush  times  had  been  times  of  great 
improvement  in  architecture  everywhere,  and  the  large  man- 
sion with  its  beautiful  Corinthian  columns,  its  broad  veran- 
das, its  wide  galleries,  its  large  rooms  and  green  Venetian 
blinds,  was  found  alike  in  city  and  in  town,  and  at  some 
places  in  the  country  neighborhoods.  There  were  among 
the  wealthier  classes  of  middle  Georgia  the  same  features 
of  life  found  in  the  older  counties  in  Virginia  and  which 
had  come  by  direct  descent  from  the  English  country  gen- 
tleman. 

The  railroads  had  but  now  been  built,  and  there  was  still 
a  necessity  to  use  private  conveyances  very  largely.  The 
old    gig    and    chair    now    gave    way    to   the   new   covered 


1837-1847.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  475 

buggy  and  the  comfortable  traveling  carriage  and  ba- 
rouche or  Jersey  wagon.  The  equipages  found  in  the 
county  assemblages  were  sometimes  very  handsome  and 
the  dressing  was  extravagant.  Wealth  had  wonderfully  in- 
creased and  luxury  came  in  its  wake. 

The  low-country  people  lived  among  themselves,  and 
social  life  on  the  coast  had  undergone  little  change  for 
fifty  years.  The  political  influence  of  the  coast  people, 
which  had  once  been  controlling,  had  now  to  a  large  degree 
lost  its  power,  although  Senator  Berrien,  a  Savannah  man, 
held  his  own  against  all  comers. 

The  up-country  presented  at  this  time  some  very  dif- 
ferent features  of  social  life.  In  Cass,  Floyd,  Murray  and 
Chattooga  there  was  quite  a  large  number  of  middle  Geor- 
gia and  South  Carolina  slaveholders,  who  were  cotton- 
raisers,  and  there  were  among  them  the  same  features  of 
society  which  were  still  found  in  the  older  counties;  but  in 
the  mountains  proper,  in  Lumpkin,  Union,  Gilmer  and 
Rabun,  there  was  an  entirely  different  type  of  people.  The 
fearful  illiteracy  of  the  Georgia  people,  as  shown  by  the  cen- 
sus of  those  days,  was  mainly  found  in  the  mountains,  and  in 
what  was  known  as  the  pine-barren  or  wire-grass  country. 

In  the  sketches  of  the  various  mountain  counties  I  have 
endeavored  to  picture  as  accurately  as  I  could  the  features 
of  rural  life  in  the  Georgia  highlands.  Life  in  the  moun- 
tains was  very  hard,  and  the  drinking  habits  of  the  people 
were  like  those  pictured  by  Ramsey  as  in  Scotland  eighty 
years  ago.  The  farmers  made  only  corn,  and  much  of  that 
they  had  distilled   into  whisky  and  drank  the  whisky. 

The  amount  of  taxes  paid  by  some  of  these  mountain 
counties  was  not  equal  to  the  receipts  from  the  poor  school 
fund,  small  as  it  was  at  that  time.  There  were,  however,  in 
every  mountain  county  some  good  bodies  of  land  which 
were  settled  by  those  who  valued  education  and  sought  it 
for  their  children. 


476  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  x. 

At  this  period,  however,  nearly  sixty  years  ago,  the 
country  was  almost  entirely  new  and  the  settlements  of  the 
people  few  and  far  apart.  They  were  a  kindly,  hospitable 
and  honest  people,  and  the  traveler  who  came  to  the  cabin 
in  which  they  made  their  homes  shared  their  simple  fare  of 
corn  bread  and  bacon  and  rested  securely  on  a  bed  of  straw 
in  a  home  on  which  there  had  never  been  a  lock.  Robbery 
and  murder  were  almost  unknown,  although  when  the 
people  met  on  muster  and  court  days  and  drank  freely  of 
corn  whisky,  there  was  much  rough-and-tumble  fighting. 
The  features  of  middle  Georgia  life  of  1800  were  found  in 
the  mountain  country  in  1840. 

The  wire-grass  country  in  some  of  the  southwestern  coun- 
ties had  much  less  of  uniformity  and  many  more  striking 
contrasts  than  were  to  be  found  in  middle  or  upper  Georgia. 
In  this  section  some  habitable  land  sold  for  less  than  ^50 
for  490  acres;  other  lands  were  sold  at  ^500  for  250  acres. 
The  cotton-planter  with  one  hundred  negroes  lived  not  far 
from  the  poor  ranchman  who  had  never  owned  a  negro. 
Men  who  had  graduated  at  the  best  colleges  and  whose 
libraries  were  filled  with  choice  books,  and  men  who  could 
not  write  their  names  and  who  had  not  even  a  Bible  in 
their  cabins,  were  members  of  the  same  grand  jury. 

The  cultivated  and  wealthy  classes  were  but  few.  In 
examining  a  large  number  of  wills  and  appraisements  in 
Thomas,  I  find  in  its  early  day,  in  the  careful  enumeration 
of  everything  owned  by  the  settler,  no  mention  of  any 
books  at  all  save  in  two  or  three  instances,  and  then  the 
books  were  very  few.  The  mountain  people  lived  in  settle- 
ments close  together,  but  the  ranchmen  and  large  planters 
lived  at  great  distances  apart.  So  good  schools  were 
almost  impossible. 

There  was  still  much  game  in  the  woods,  and  hunting 
was  a  source  of  profit  as  well  as  a  pastime,  and  the  children 
grew   up   keen   woodsmen   though   poor    scholars.      In   the 


1837-1847.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  477 

pine  woods  the  people  were  of  great  shrewdness,  as  many  a 
trafficker  found  to  his  sorrow;  and  while  the  settler  was  in 
the  main  an  honest  fellow,  he  was  a  trifle  careless  as  to 
whose  calf  he  put  the  branding-iron  on,  and,  like  his  Scotch 
ancestor,  he  was  careful  of  the  "  siller  "  and  a  little  too 
fond  of  a  "wee  drop."  The  prevalence  of  the  prefix  "Mac" 
or  "Mc"  in  all  this  wire-grass  country  will  show  the  High- 
land origin  of  most  of  these  people. 

The  religious  condition  of  Georgia  was  never  the  same 
after  the  revival  which  began  in  1827.  The  camp-meeting 
had  become  the  great  revival  agency,  and  camp-meetings 
were  held  by  the  Methodists  and  Baptists  and  Presbyte- 
rians. In  middle  Georgia  there  were  great  lavishness  and 
almost  extravagance  displayed  at  these  meetings.  For 
weeks  before  arrangements  were  made  for  tenting.  The 
tent  was  a  large  sheathing  house,  with  a  dirt  floor  and  a 
board-covered  roof.  The  floor  was  covered  with  wheat 
straw,  and  the  beds  placed  either  on  scaffolding  or  on  the 
straw.  The  great  log  fire  behind  the  tent  served  for  a 
cooking  place.  Pigs  and  lambs  were  barbecued,  and  chick- 
ens by  the  score  were  prepared  for  the  hosts  of  guests 
who  received  free  entertainment.  Every  one  was  welcomed, 
and  for  all  an  abundant  feast  was  provided.  The  tabernacle 
was  generally  a  large  shed  covered  with  boards.  There  was 
preaching  four  times  every  day,  and  the  preacher  had  full 
swing.  These  open-air  meetings  were  the  field  services  of 
this  century.  The  negroes  had  their  place  reserved  and 
came  in  great  numbers  to  the  meetings.  These  meetings 
were  of  all  grades,  from  the  humblest  in  the  mountains  to 
the  elegant  encampments  in  Burke  or  Warren  or  Greene. 
But  the  regular  protracted  meeting,  or  four  days'  meeting, 
as  it  was  called,  was  becoming  an  institution  among  Meth- 
odists and  Baptists.  Each  of  these  churches  was  energet- 
ically pressing  its  work  as  the  tide  rolled  westward,  and 
was  winning  large  numbers  of  adherents,  native  Georgians. 


478  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  X. 

Pierce,  Mitchell,  Dawson,  Bacon,  Few,  Key,  Longstreet 
and  Warren,  who  had  liberal  educations,  were  in  the  pulpit, 
while  George  W.  Crawford,  Toombs,  Stephens,  Herschel  V. 
Johnson  and  Colquitt,  all  native  Georgians,  were  among  the 
great  stump-speakers  of  the  day. 

The  notable  men  of  the  first  era,  Baldwin,  Few,  Jackson, 
Glascock  and  Walton,  had  all  passed  away,  and  those  of  the 
second,  David  B.  Mitchell,  Clayton,  L.  Q.  C.  Lamar  and 
Oliver  H.  Prince,  had  now  given  way  to  a  group  of  brilliant 
young  men  who  were  on  opposite  sides  of  local  issues  and 
who  were  to  win  fame  in  the  future.  During  this  era  ap- 
peared that  phenomenal  book  "Georgia  Scenes."  No 
American  before  Longstreet  attempted  a  realistic  and  accu- 
rate story  of  American  life.  The  "Sam  Slick"  of  Hali- 
burton  was  a  caricature,  and  the  stories  of  Cooper  were 
romances;  but  the  "Georgia  Scenes"  told  of  Georgia  life 
as  it  really  was.  It  has  had  many  imitators  but  no  succes- 
sors, and  is  worth  more  as  a  true  history  of  a  class  of  Geor- 
gia people  than  any  record  of  the  time. 


1847-1860.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  47^ 


CHAPTER  XI. 

1847    TO    i860. 

Governor  Towns — Howell  Cobb — Herschel  V.  Johnson — Joseph  E,  Brown — 
The  Completion  of  the  Main  Railroad  Lines — A  Picture  of  the  Georgia  Peo- 
ple in  the  Middle  of  the  Century — The  Sea  Island  People — The  Middle 
Georgia  Planters — The  Georgia  Yeomanry — Introduction  of  Commercial 
Fertilizers — Manufacturing  in  the  Rural  Districts — Educational  Facilities — 
The  Middle  Georgia  Negroes — The  Middle  Georgia  Towns  and  Villages — 
Religious  Improvement — The  Blue  Limestone  Country  Developed — The 
Piedmont  Country — Wonderful  Development  of  Southwest  Georgia — The 
Wire-grass  Country  agam — M.  8c  B.  and  A.  &  G.  R.  R. — Features  of  Every- 
day Life — Days  of  Prosperity — Banks — The  Panic  of  1857 — Suspension  of 
the  Banks — Passage  of  the  Stay  Law — Kliteracy  of  the  People — Measure  of 
Thomas  R.  R.  Cobb  to  Dispel  It — The  Daily  Press — The  Southern  Cultiva- 
tor— The  Agricultural  Society — The  First  Agricultural  Fair  in  Georgia — The 
End  of  the  Current  History — General  Account  of  the  Origin  of  the  Georgians — 
Coming  of  the  Catholic  Irish  and  of  the  Jewish  Traders — The  New  Counties 
Glanced  at :  Banks,  Hart,  White,  Milton,  Dawson,  Towns,  Pickens,  Fannin^ 
Spalding,  Clayton,  Fulton,  Whitfield,  Polk,  Gordon,  Dougherty,  Terrell,. 
Clay,  Chattahoochee,  Schley,  Clinch,  Coffee,  Echols,  Dodge,  Johnson,  Pierce,. 
Worth,  Brooks,  Glascock,  Charlton,  Haralson,  McDuffie,  Rockdale,  Oconee. 

Authorities  as  before.  Acts  of  the  Legislature  for  period  under  survey,  news- 
paper files,  personal  recollections  and  personal  investigations  into  county- 
records. 

Governor  Crawford,  after  four  years  of  efficient  service^ 
left  the  executive  mansion  to  Governor  Geo.  W.  Towns^ 
who  had  been  chosen  to  succeed  him. 

Governor  Towns  was  born  in  Wilkes  county  and  admitted 
to  the  bar  in  Alabama.  He  removed  to  Talbot  county,  and 
while  living  there  began  his  political  career.  He  was  elected 
to  Congress  for  three  terms  and  then  elected  governor.  He 
was  a  man  of  great  suavity  and  exceedingly  popular  with 
his  party.  During  his  administration  peace  with  Mexico 
came,  and  the  complications  which  followed  brought  about 
strife  between  the  fire-eaters,  as  the  secessionists  were  called^ 


480  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xi. 

and  the  Union  men.  This  strife  was  very  bitter,  and  ulti- 
mated  in  a  division  of  the  Democrats  into  Southern  rights 
and  Union  parties;  and  when  Governor  Towns's  term  was 
ended  Howell  Cobb  was  nominated  by  the  Union  party,  and 
was  elected  by  a  large  majority.  Mr.  Cobb  was  born  in 
Jefferson  county.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  native  gifts,  and 
had  had  the  best  advantages  for  education  that  the  State 
afforded.  He  was  genial  and  popular,  and  had  been  elected 
to  Congress  when  quite  young  and  had  served  four  terms, 
and  had  served  as  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 

On  the  election  of  Mr.  Buchanan  in  1856  he  was  given  a 
seat  in  his  cabinet,  and  was  occupying  that  position  when 
Georgia  seceded.  He  then  resigned  from  the  cabinet  and 
returned  to  Georgia,  and  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Con- 
vention which  formed  the  constitution  of  the  Confederate 
States.  When  the  war  began  he  entered  the  army  as  colonel, 
and  was  made  a  brigadier-general,  and  then  placed  in  com- 
mand of  a  department. 

After  the  war  was  over  he  again  entered  upon  the  prac- 
tice of  law  with  his  kinsman  Judge  Jackson  and  removed 
to  Macon.  While  on  a  visit  to  New  York  he  died  very  sud- 
denly. 

Herschel  V.  Johnson,  who  succeeded  him  as  governor, 
was  a  native  of  Burke,  was  graduated  at  Athens,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  when  quite  young.  His  advancement 
was  very  rapid;  and  while  Governor  Towns  was  in  office  he 
was  appointed  by  him  to  a  vacancy  in  the  office  of  senator 
of  the  United  States.  After  his  term  in  the  Senate  expired 
he  was  elected  a  judge  of  the  superior  court.  He  was  then 
nominated  a  candidate  for  governor;  and  after  a  very  hotly 
contested  election,  by  the  narrow  majority  of  500  he  was 
chosen  governor  over  Chas.  J.  Jenkins. 

He  served  as  governor  two  terms.  He  was  an  intense 
Southern  rights  man.  But  when  the  Democratic  party  re- 
pudiated Stephen  A.  Douglas  and  nominated  Breckinridge, 


< 


M 
O 
W 
►J 
.J 
O 
U 


o 
o 

M 
< 

s 

y 

fen 

Z 

td 
X 
H 
D 
O 
C/2 


i 


1847-1860.]  'A.ND  THE  Georgia  People.  481 

he  took  the  side  of  the  Douglas  party,  and  was  placed  as 
second  man  on  the  ticket.  He  doubted  the  wisdom  of  se- 
cession, and  took  no  active  part  in  affairs  during  the  war. 
He  returned  to  his  estate  in  Jefferson  county  and  died  there 
while  judge  of  the  superior  court.  He  was  famous  for  his 
great  power  as  a  platform  speaker,  for  his  deep  devotion  to 
his  friends  and  intense  hatred  of  his  foes. 

He  was  succeeded  by  Joseph  E.  Brown,  to  whom  we 
have  alluded  in  our  sketch  of  Cherokee  county.  Mr.  Brown 
was  born  in  South  Carolina,  but  his  father,  soon  after  his 
birth,  removed  to  Georgia  and  settled  near  Gaddistown  in 
Union  county.  He  was  a  worthy  man  and,  while  in  hum- 
ble circumstances,  was  an  independent  farmer.  Joseph 
his  son  resolved  to  secure  an  education,  and  went  over  to 
Pickens  county  in  South  Carolina  and  spent  a  few  years  in 
a  good  country  school.  He  then  studied  law;  and  attract- 
ing the  attention  of  Dr.  Lewis,  a  man  of  means  and  of 
broad  views,  he  was  provided  by  him  with  money  to  go  to 
the  law  school  of  Yale  College.  He  was  successful  from 
his  beginning  as  a  lawyer  in  Canton,  was  elected  to  thS 
senate  of  the  State  when  a  young  man,  was  then  a  judge, 
and  now  he  was  chosen  governor. 

He  was  governor  for  three  terms,  and  was  regarded  as 
one  of  the  most  astute  men  in  the  land.  He  had  many 
bitter  enemies  and  many  ardent  friends.  His  life  has  been 
written  by  his  friend  Colonel  Fielder,  and  the  story  of  the 
events  and  times  in  which  he  bore  so  large  a  part  has 
been  well  told  by  another  warm  friend.  Colonel  Isaac  W. 
Avery. 

I  have  now  given  a  short  sketch  of  every  governor  of 
Georgia  from  1732  to  i860,  and  a  rapid  recital  of  the  main 
events  in  Georgia  history  up  to  1847,  ^^^  it  now  remains 
for  me  to  put  in  one  chapter  the  story  of  those  last  years 
which    marked  the  close  of   an  epoch  such  as  can  never  be 

31 


482  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  XL 

found  again  when  the  great  revolution  which  made  a  new 
Georgia  began. 

The  period  between  1847  and  i860  was  an  era  of  rapid 
development.  The  Central  railroad  had  reached  Macoa 
and  joined  the  Macon  and  Western,  which  had  been  com- 
pleted to  Marthasville  in  DeKalb  county,  and  the  Georgia 
railroad  from  Augusta  and  the  Western  and  Atlantic  rail- 
road from  Chattanooga  had  reached  the  same  point.  It 
was  now  possible  to  transport  cotton  unloaded  from  north. 
Alabama  boats  at  Chattanooga  to  Savannah,  and  grain  from 
East  Tennessee  to  Charleston  by  continuous  railways.  The 
village  of  Marthasville  had  become  the  city  of  Atlanta — a 
name  selected  for  it,  or  rather  made  for  it,  by  Mr.  Garnett 
and  Mr.  Peters,  who  were  civil  engineers  on  the  Georgia 
railroad.  A  road  was  projected  and  completed  from  Rome 
to  Kingston  to  join  the  Western  and.  Atlantic  railroad;^ 
one  from  Athens  to  Union  Point  on  the  Georgia;  one 
from  Augusta  to  Millen  to  tap  the  Central;  one  from 
Atlanta  to  West  Point  to  join  the  road  from  Montgomery; 
one  from  Macon  to  Columbus;  one  from  the  Central  at 
Gordon  to  Milledgeville  and  Eatonton;  one  from  Macon  to 
Albany,  and,  later,  roads  from  Macon  to  Brunswick  and 
from  Savannah  to  Thomasville.  These  railways  brought 
all  parts  of  the  State  into  connection  and  led  to  the  rapid 
development  of  every  part  of  it. 

In  endeavoring  to  get  a  view  of  the  industrial  condition 
of  the  State  during  this  period  it  will  perhaps  be  best  to 
glance  at  its  various  sections  as  they  present  themselves. 

The  rice  plantations  and  sea  islands  were  now  owned  by 
a  few  wealthy  and  aristocratic  people  who  had  a  large 
number  of  slaves;  and  rice  and  cotton  were  the  chief  prod- 
ucts. There  were  raised  besides,  for  home  consumption 
cattle,  hogs,  potatoes,  turnips,  and  all  kinds  of  garden  sup- 
plies. There  had  been  little  change  in  this  section  for  sixt}r 
years,  and  the  pictures   we  have  of  the  people  in  the  pre- 


1847-1860.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  483 


vious  pages  were  as  true  of  them  in  i860  as  in  1820.  The 
larger  rice  plantations  were  on  the  Ogeechee,  the  Savannah, 
the  Satilla,  Hutchinson's  Island  and  in  Liberty  county  and 
Bryan's  Neck.  The  negroes  had  increased  till  they  were 
counted  by  the  hundred.  The  richer  planters  had  their 
winter  houses  among  the  live-oaks  near  the  rice-fields,  and 
spent  their  summers  and  the  early  fall  in  the  Northern 
States  or  on  the  sea  islands.  They  still  pursued  much  the 
same  methods  of  culture  their  fathers  had  used,  save  that 
the  improved  methods  of  hulling  rice  were  now  adopted, 
and  the  rice,  instead  of  being  prepared  for  market  on  the 
plantations,  was  shipped  by  the  schooner-load  to  the  rice- 
mills  in  Savannah.  The  social  life  among  them  was  such 
as  we  have  before  portrayed.  They  were  hospitable,  refined 
and  self-indulgent.  Their  wealth  was  largely  in  their  ne- 
groes, and  as  their  plantations  furnished  all  they  needed, 
and  their  factors  were  ready  to  attend  to  all  their  wishes, 
they  went  on  their  even  way  and  cared  little  about  accumu- 
lations other  than  that  from  the  natural  increase  of  their 
slaves.  Life  was  about  as  fixed  among  them  as  among  the 
English  gentry  whom  they  so  much  resembled. 

The  middle  part  of  Georgia  was  becoming  more  and 
more  a  great  cotton  plantation.  The  poorer  landholders 
had  removed  from  the  older  counties;  and  in  these  counties 
and  as  far  west  as  the  Ocmulgee  one  rode  for  miles  through 
the  lands  of  some  great  proprietor.  A  group  of  cheap  cab- 
ins, an  overseer's  house,  a  large  barn,  a  cotton-gin  and 
screw,  with  now  and  then  an  elegant,  roomy  mansion  in  a 
grove  of  oaks  and  hickories,  were  presented  in  all  sections 
of  the  old  counties.  Cotton  was  the  main  product,  but 
among  the  best  planters  the  raising  of  meat  and  breadstuffs 
was  still  carefully  attended  to.  The  social  life  of  twenty  years 
before  was  now  almost  unchanged,  except  that  the  young 
people  were  better  educated.  There  was,  however,  a  sad 
destruction    of   the  beautiful  woods,    and    the  evidence    of 


484  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  XI. 

careless  culture  was  seen  in  the  many  old  fields  on  the 
plantations.  Wilkes,  Lincoln,  Elbert,  Greene  and  Columbia 
were  now  counted  old  and  worn-out ;  and  many  large  plan- 
ters had  moved  their  slaves  to  southwestern  Georgia  and 
even  to  Louisiana  and  Texas,  and  were  opening  plantations 
in  new  lands.  They  still  held  to  their  old  homes,  and  these 
changes  in  the  location  of  their  laborers  were  made  during 
the  period  of  which  we  are  writing.  All  the  rude  features 
of  life  in  middle  Georgia  had  now  disappeared,  and  there 
was  nowhere  a  more  dignified  society  or  a  more  religious, 
worthy  people  than  there  was  now  in  this  part  of  the  State. 
But  no  one  could  fail  to  see  that  the  white  population  was 
becoming  more  and  more  reduced,  and  that  there  had  been 
a  real  devastation  of  the  splendid  country  v^hich  had  been 
settled  but  little  over  fifty  years.  The  fields  no  longer 
produced  remunerative  crops,  and  there  seemed  but  little 
prospect  of  improving  them,  when  Mr.  David  Dickson  of 
Hancock  county,  by  the  wise  use  of  commercial  fertilizers, 
opened  the  way  to  a  wonderful  change  in  planting  and  of 
making  the  ridges  and  pine  woods  which  had  been  consid- 
ered worthless  good  cotton  land.  This  was -by  the  liberal 
use  of  commercial  fertilizers.  Mr.  Dickson  was  the  first 
planter  in  Georgia  to  use  the  then  newly  introduced  Peru- 
vian guano  and  to  adopt  a  new  method  of  cultivating  both 
corn  and  cotton.*  There  was  considerable  interest  aroused 
in  cotton-spinning,  and  mills  were  constructed  in  Butts, 
Greene,  Newton,  Putnam,  Wilkes  and  Elbert.  These  fac- 
tories were  run  by  water-power  and  paid  good  dividends. 
There  was  now  much  wheat  raised,  and  in  every  county 
there  was  a  merchant  mill  where  good  flour  was  made,  and 
in  the  grist-mills  there  were  often  bolting-cloths  for  wheat 
flour.  There  was  a  constant  advance  in  education,  and  in 
every  neighborhood  there  was  an  academy.  Mercer, 
Emory,  Oglethorpe  and  the  State  University  were  the  male 

*  Hancock  County,  Chapter  IV. 


1847-1860.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  485 


colleges,  and  there  were  a  number  of  female  colleges,  chief 
among  them  theWesleyan  in  Macon  and  Lagrange  College. 

The  negroes  had  greatly  improved  since  they  were  last 
glanced  at.  On  the  large  plantations  there  was  much  care- 
ful missionary  work,  and  in  the  interior  much  attention  had 
been  paid  to  their  moral  as  well  as  temporal  welfare.  It  is 
doubtful  whether  there  was  any  part  of  the  world,  except 
perhaps  Scotland  and  New  England,  where  ordinary  la- 
borers on  farms  were  the  equals  in  all  respects  to  the  negro 
slaves  in  middle  Georgia  just  before  the  war,  where  they 
were  so  well  fed,  so  well  housed  and  their  health  so  care- 
fully looked  after.  They  were  not  free  from  vices,  but  the 
interests  of  the  owner  led  him  to  guard  them  carefully 
against  all  those  vices  which  reduced  their  value  commer- 
cially. Murder  was  rare,  and  drunkenness  almost  unknown. 
They  married  early,  and  while  they  sometimes  married 
often,  they  had  their  wives  and  children.  That  they  were 
honest  as  a  class  or  put  a  high  estimate  on  social  purity  or 
the  bond  of  marriage  no  one  could  justly  say.  They 
could  not  read,  as  a  rule,  but  they  were  oftentimes  good 
farmers  and  skillful  mechanics.  While  not  strictly  moral, 
they  were  very  religious. 

The  villages  and  county  towns  grew  slowly  during  this 
period.  The  large  planter  went  to  the  city  for  his  heavy 
groceries,  and  he  bought  comparatively  little  at  his  county 
town.  In  Washington,  Madison,  Covington,  Eatonton, 
Forsyth  and  other  county  sites  there  was  considerable 
trade,  and  these  county  towns  were  becoming  more  gener- 
ally markets  for  cotton  and  depots  for  supplies. 

Through  all  the  country  there  were  the  same  churches 
which  had  generally  been  built  of  unplaned  plank  or  logs 
thirty  years  before,  and  the  old  plan  of  monthly  meetings 
was  still  followed;  but  now  the  churches  in  the  towns  were 
beginning  to  secure  pastors  who  gave  them  weekly  services, 


486  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xi.  ^ 

and  the  plain,  uncomely  country  churches  were  being  now  | 

replaced  by  neat  and  attractive  buildings.  ; 

The  drinking  habits  of  the  people  had  undergone  a  great  i 

change.      The  decanter  was  no  longer  on  the  sideboard  and  ■ 

the  still  had  disappeared  from  most  neighborhoods,  though  ' 
it  was    likely  to   appear   again   if  there  was   a   good   peach 
crop;  and  while  there  was  still  the  cross-roads  groggery,  it 
was  under  the  ban. 

The  up-country,  as  it  was  called  from  Atlanta  northward,  \ 

had  very    rapidly   and   steadily  improved.     There   was  but  ' 

little  cotton  raised  except  in  a  very  few  counties.      In  Cass  i 

(now  Bartow),  Floyd,  Chattooga  and  Polk  there  was  some  ! 
cotton  planted,  but  the  main  products  were  corn,  wheat  and 

bacon.  ; 

Marietta  had  become  quite  an  important  town.  Carters-  ; 

ville  was  still   but  a   hamlet,    Kingston  was  a    considerable  ; 

village,  and  Dalton  (or  Cross  Plains)  was   becoming  a  city  ' 
of  some  importance.      Ringgold  was  a  rather  large   depot 

where  wheat  was  purchased  in  large  quantities,  while  Rome  ' 

had  become   a   bustling   city.     The   country   all    along  the  '< 

line  of  the  new  railroad  was  rapidly  filling  up  with  a  sturdy  i 

and  industrious    people.     There   had  been  a  gratifying  im-  | 

provement  in  the  morals  and  culture  of  all  this  section,  and  j 

an  excellent  class  of  people  had  now  fixed  their  homes  in  j 

it,  and  all  the  rude  features  of  frontier  life  had  disappeared.  ! 
Along  the   Etowah   in  Cedar  Valley  and  along   the    Chat- 
toosra  there  were  now  elesrant  homes. 

There   were   good    schools    established    in    most    of   the  j 

towns   and   villages,  and   there    was    much    more    attention  i 
given  to  common   schools.      During   this   period  a    Baptist 

college  was  established  at  Cassville,  and   the  Georgia  Mil-  , 

ita.ry  Institute  had  been  opened  at  Marietta  and  had  a  large  j 

patronage.  j 

That  part  of  Georgia  known  as  the  Piedmont  country,  on  j 

the  foot-hills  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  Franklin,  Madison,  Hall,  etc.,  '. 


1847-1860.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  487 

had  lost  many  of  its  people,  who  had  removed  to  newer  coun- 
ties, and  being  remote  from  the  railroads  that  section  had 
retained  many  of  its  early  features,  but  these  old  counties 
had  not  seriously  deteriorated. 

The  greatest  changes  in  Georgia  had,  however,  passed 
over  the  rotten-limestone  land  of  southwestern  Georgia, 
which  at  the  beginning  of  this  epoch  was  attracting  a 
large  immigration.  As  the  railroads  reached  southwestern 
Georgia  the  planters  living  on  the  worn  lands  of  middle 
Georgia,  whose  slaves  had  rapidly  increased,  were  led  to 
make  large  plantations  in  these  counties,  and  in  Macon, 
Lee,  Dooly,  Sumter,  Dougherty  and  Baker  they  settled  a 
large  number  of  slaves.  In  the  history  of  the  counties 
which  preceded  this  chapter  I  have  already  spoken  of  the 
opening  of  these  plantations.  The  country  was  wonderfully 
fertile,  and  for  a  time  was  strangely  free  from  the  ravages 
of  the  caterpillar  and  the  boll-worm.  Crops  were  nearly 
always  sure,  prices  during  all  this  period  were  good,  and  the 
property  of  the  southwest  Georgia  planter  increased  with 
marvelous  rapidity. 

During  this  period  there  was  constructed  the  Macon  and 
Brunswick  railway  from  Macon  to  Brunswick,  and  the  At- 
lantic and  Gulf  from  Savannah  to  Thomasville,  connecting 
Macon  with  the  coast  and  the  Savannah  with  the  Chatta- 
hoochee. Both  lines  went  through  an  almost  unbroken  pine 
forest,  and  there  was  little  development  along  them  before 
the  war  began,  but  the  beginning  of  the  great  development 
of  this  pine  country  was  made  at  that  time. 

In  the  history  of  the  counties  which  comprised  this  sec- 
tion I  have  told  of  the  wonderful  changes  which  have  passed 
over  this  entire  wire-grass  country,  but  at  this  time  there 
was  but  little  change  to  be  seen  from  what  had  been  thirty 
years  before:  the  same  scattered  houses,  the  same  simple 
habits,  the  same  want  of  educational  advantages,  were  found 
in  i860  as  were  found   in    1830.     The   story  of  the  cities 


488  The  Stoky  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xi. 

will  give  an  insight  into  the  condition  of  things  as  pre- 
sented by  them  during  this  era.  After  the  terrible  depres- 
sion from  1837  to  1843  the  whole  country  was  wonderfully 
prosperous  for  some  time.  The  old  banks  were  solid  and 
reliable;  and,  save  the  bank  of  St.  Marys,  which  was  man- 
aged in  Columbus  and  which  was  the  last  bank  in  Georgia 
to  issue  shinplasters,  all  the  old  banks  were  recognized  as 
perfectly  solvent.  They  had  large  circulation,  large  resources 
and  the  full  confidence  of  the  people.  Their  branches  ex- 
tended all  through  the  State,  and  they  gave  liberal  accom- 
modations. When  specie  was  demanded  for  their  bills  it 
was  promptly  furnished.  A  few  wildcat  banks  were  opened, 
but  these  were  soon  discontinued.  In  1857,  however,  when 
the  cotton  had  just  begun  to  move,  a  sudden  financial  crash 
came  upon  the  country,  and  there  was  a  run  upon  the  Geor- 
gia banks  for  which  they  were  not  prepared.  They  sus- 
pended, and  their  suspension  was  legalized  by  the  Legisla- 
ture. The  suspension  was  temporar}'  and  business  went 
on,  and  up  to  the  beginning  of  the  war  in  April,  1861, 
there  were  no  serious  results  from  the  panic.  The  Legisla- 
ture passed  w'hat  was  known  as  the  stay  law,  and  no  debts 
could  be  collected  by  legal  process. 

The  wretched  illiteracy  of  many  of  the  Georgia  people 
and  the  inefficiency  of  the  private  school  system,  supple- 
mented by  a  pitiable  sum  doled  out  for  pauper  education  to 
remedy  it,  had  been  a  source  of  deep  mortification  to  many 
Georgians.  The  political  theories  concerning  paternalism 
which  dominated  led  the  people  to  oppose  vigorously  any- 
thing like  a  common  school  system,  and  for  years  the  prog- 
ress of  primary  education  where  it  was  most  needed  was 
sadly  slow.  But  Thomas  R.  R.  Cobb,  the  gifted  brother  of 
Howell  Cobb,  formulated  a  plan  for  a  school  system  which 
he  hoped  and  expected,  if  adopted,  would  secure  the  edu- 
cation of  the  masses  and  at  the  same  time  avoid  anything 
like  socialism.      His   plan,  however,  was  never  given  a  fair 


•I 


/', , 


Gov.  Chas.  J.  Jk.nki.ns 


Gov.  A.  11.  Stevens. 


Gov.  11.  V.  Johnson, 


Gov.    How  ELL    CoHH 


Jos.  E.  Brown. 


Ben.  H.  Hill. 


Gov.    A.    11.    C()L(,)U1TT. 


Dr.  G.  J.  Orr. 


1847-18()0.]       AND  THE  GEORGIA  PeOPLE.  489 

trial;  and  with  the  overthrow  of  the  old  State  government 
and  the  formation  of  the  new  constitution  after  the  war, 
the  common  school  system  displaced  it.  It  might,  however, 
safely  be  said  that  as  far  as  much  of  Georgia  was  concerned, 
there  had  been  for  years  few  children  who  were  forced  to 
remain  in  ignorance  because  there  was  no  chance  for  them 
to  secure  the  elements  of  an  education;  but  there  was  a  fear- 
ful lack  of  interest  on  the  part  of  many  to  take  advantage 
of  the  means  in  reach. 

The  daily  press  at  the  beginning  of  this  period  was  the 
Savajinah  Georgian,  the  Savannali  Republican^  the  Augusta 
Chronicle  and  the  Augusta  Co7istitutionalist.  There  were, 
however,  before  the  close  of  this  era,  the  Macon  Telegraph, 
the  Columbus  Enquirer-Siin,  the  Atlanta  l7itellige?icer,  the 
Savannah  Nezvs,  and  some  other  short-lived  dailies. 

The  weekly  press  had  become  greatly  increased,  and 
there  were,  in  addition  to  the  list  we  have  given  elsewhere, 
sundry  other  papers  in  each  of  the  leading  towns.  There 
were  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  a  large  number  of  week- 
lies which  were  largely  supported  by  public  advertising. 

The  Southern  Cultivator  was  now  a  vigorous  monthly 
edited  by  Daniel  Lee  and  devoted  to  the  development  of 
southern  agriculture.  It  was  during  this  period  that  the 
Georgia  Agricultural  Society  was  formed,  and  it  had  its 
first  fair  at  Stone  Mountain  in  1848,  and  afterward  there 
was  a  fair  held  for  several  years  in  Atlanta,  and  one  of  the 
Atlanta  streets  is  named  Fair  street  in  honor  of  the  old  fair 
ground. 

In  i860  there  was  an  exciting  political  campaign  which 
resulted  in  the  election  of  Abraham  Lincoln  and  the  tri- 
umph of  the  Republican  party.  Here  my  story  ends.  A 
new  era  begins,  and  a  much  larger  volume  than  this  would 
be  necessary  to  tell  the  story  of  the  four  years  from  1861 
to  1865.  I  have  tried  to  give  the  genesis  of  the  Georgia 
people,   to  trace  them  back   to   their  origin,   and  I  think  I 


490  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  xi. 

have  shown  how  absurdly  they  write  who  speak  so  flip- 
pantly of  the  Georgia  people  as  descending  from  those  who 
were  in  debtor's  prisons  and  English  almshouses,  and  how 
much  more  absurdly  they  write  who  declare  that  the  middle 
Georgians  were  a  lawless  and  ignorant  horde  of  adventurers 
whom  they  call  crackers.  The  facts  are  that  some  early 
Georgians  were  from  England,  Scotland,  Germany  and 
the  north  of  Ireland,  and  some  of  them,  not  over  1,500  in 
all,  received  a  small  amount  of  help  from  the  trustees ;  but 
they  were  of  the  best  class  of  the  plain  people  of  the  Eng- 
lish yeomanry,  the  German  farmers  and  the  Scotch  crof- 
ters; there  came  some  Highland  lairds  and  their  clansmen 
with  the  Scotch,  and  some  men  of  classical  culture  with 
the  Germans,  and  some  men  of  education  and  character 
with  the  English,  and  some  enterprising  and  intelligent 
people  with  the  Scotch-Irish,  but  by  far  the  larger  number 
of  Georgians  came  from  Virginia  and  North  Carolina.  There 
were  a  few  Quakers  and  thrifty  Jews  among  the  early 
comers,  and  the  cannie  trader  from  Scotland,  the  daring 
adventurer  from  the  north  of  Ireland,  the  mystical  German, 
were  all  here  before  the  Revolution ;  those  broad-minded 
Englishmen,  Noble  Jones,  John  Wereat,  James  Habersham 
and  Button  Gwinnett,  and  Virginia  gentlemen  like  Wm. 
Glascock  and  Geo.  Walton,  and  Scotch  chieftains  like 
Lachlan  Mcintosh,  and  Puritans  like  Dr.  Hall  and  Abraham 
Baldwin,  all  united  in  making  the  Georgia  people.  The 
native  Celt — the  pure  Irishman  from  Cork  or  Tipperary — 
warm  in  his  temper  and  Catholic  in  his  faith,  to  whom 
Georgia  was  to  be  so  greatly  indebted  in  after  time,  was 
excluded  by  religious  intolerance  from  coming  at  the  first 
settlement,  and  it  was  only  after  the  Revolution,  and  some 
time  after  it,  that  an  Irishman  like  Wilde  was  found  among 
her  public  men.  The  Irishmen  who  came  to  Galphin  were 
Scotch-Irishmen  and  Protestants  all,  and  it  was  not  before 
1840  that  the  south  of  Ireland  people  came  in  large  num- 


1847-1860.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  491 

bers  into  Georgia.  It  may  be  best  to  give  a  summary  of 
the  different  classes  who  have  made  up  the  Georgia  people. 
They  were  :  The  English  yeomanry,  a  few  of  the  English 
gentry,  the  Scotch  gentry,  the  Scotch  peasantry,  the  Ger- 
mans from  the  Tyrol  who  came  from  Hanover,  the  Germans 
from  the  Palatinate,  the  Scotch-Irish,  the  Virginians,  Mary- 
landers  and  Carolinians,  a  few  New  Englanders,  a  few 
Portuguese  Jews,  a  few  French  Huguenots.  These  were 
the  immigrants,  and  in  after  time  there  were  no  classes 
added  to  these  save  the  German  Jews  who  came  as  traders 
into  the  country.  Those  who  came  after  the  Revolution 
were  of  the  same  class  as  those  who  came  before  it,  and 
do  not  find  a  separate  place.  The  social  features  of  the 
people  took  shape  before  the  Revolution  and  underwent 
but  little  change  in  after  time.  There  were  then  as  in 
after  time  the  gentry,  the  yeomanry,  the  crackers  and 
the  slaves. 

I  have  up  to  this  time  attempted  to  give  a  description  of 
each  county  and  a  short  history  of  it  as  it  came  before  me 
in  order  of  time  as  organized,  and  as  before  the  beginning 
of  this  period  all  the  State  had  been  divided  into  counties 
I  have  glanced  at  all  parts  of  it.  The  counties  as  first 
made  were  very  large  but  they  were  divided  and  subdivided, 
and  for  thirty  years  new  counties  were  continually  making 
their  appearance.  I  do  not  think  it  necessary  now  to  enter 
into  the  history  of  each,  and  I  am  compelled  to  omit  a 
chapter  giving  an  account  of  each   of  these  newly  formed 

counties. 


492  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xii. 


CHAPTER   XII. 

RELIGION  IN  GEORGIA. 

Georgia  was  settled  by  Christian  men  and  from  Christian 
motives.  These  Christians  were  of  different  denominations, 
and  all  forms  of  religious  belief  were  tolerated  except  that 
held  by  the  Roman  Catholics.  The  founders  of  the  colony 
were  in  the  main  Church  of  England  people,  and  an  Eng- 
lish clergyman,  as  we  have  seen,  came  with  the  first  immi- 
grants. One  of  the  first  buildings  erected  was  a  board 
tabernacle,  where  Mr.  Herbert,  the  rector,  read  prayers  and 
preached.  His  health  failed  and  he  returned  to  England, 
and  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Quincy,  one  of  the  New  England 
family  of  that  name.  Mr.  Quincy  remained  only  a  short 
time  and  left  the  colony,  and  Messrs.  John  and  Charles 
Wesley  succeeded  him.  John  remained  in  Savannah  and 
Charles  went  with  Mr.  Oglethorpe  to  Frederica. 

Of  Mr.  John  Wesley's  stay  in  Savannah  we  have  told 
elsewhere,  as  that  of  Charles  Wesley  at  Frederica.  Both 
of  these  gifted  brothers  returned  to  England,  and  Mr.  Geo. 
Whitefield  came  and  took  John  Wesley's  vacated  place. 
He  was  compelled  to  leave  his  pastorate  that  he  might 
raise  funds  for  the  support  of  his  orphanage,  and  the 
church  was  somewhat  irregularly  supplied  by  the  Church  of 
England  clergymen  and  by  the  officers  of  his  orphanage. 
The  church  at  Frederica  ceased  to  have  a  pastor  soon 
after  the  Spanish  war,  when  the  troops  were  disbanded 
and  the  town  largely  deserted  by  the  people. 

There  was  no  other  Episcopal  church  built  in  Georgia 
until  1757,  when  a  church  was  built  by  the  traders  in  Au- 
gusta, and  Mr.  Jonathan  Copp  was  sent  over  by  the  Society 


Rkligion.]  and  the  Georgia  People.  493 

for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  to  take  charge  of  it  and 
work  as  a  missionary  in  the  country  about. 

There  was  from  the  beginning  and  during  the  progress 
of  the  Revolution  an  entire  abandonment  of  all  the  Epis- 
copal churches  except  the  one  in  Savannah,  in  which  during 
the  days  of  British  occupancy  there  was  occasional  re- 
ligious service.  The  only  Episcopal  clergymen  who  re- 
mained in  Georgia  and  seem  to  have  sympathized  with  the 
Americans  were  John  Holmes  and  Mr.  Abraham  Piercey. 
The  church  in  Savannah  was  supplied  by  Mr.  Ellington 
after  the  Revolution.  After  the  trustees  of  the  Richmond 
academy  had  succeeded  in  building  a  church  in  1789  Dr. 
Abraham  Boyd,  an  Episcopal  clergyman,  was  put  in  charge 
of  it. 

The  church  in  Burke  was  abandoned  to  Methodists  and 
Presbyterians  and  never  reoccupied  by  Episcopalians.  The 
church  in  Augusta  was  not  regularly  supplied  until  the 
Episcopal  society  in  18 16  secured  a  gift  of  the  lot  on 
which  St.  Paul's  church  now  stands,  and  succeeded  in  erect- 
ing the  handsome  structure  which  is  now  upon  it.  When 
the  new  cities  of  Macon  and  Columbus  were  laid  out  the 
Episcopalians  built  a  church  in  each  city  as  soon  as  it  was 
settled,  and  Bishop  Elliot  was  selected  as  the  first  Protest- 
ant Episcopal  bishop  of  the  diocese  of  Georgia  in  con- 
nection with  the  rectorship  of  Christ  Church  in  Savannah. 

LUTHERANS. 

The  Salzburghers,  of  whom  we  have  already  spoken  as 
settling  the  Ebenezer  colony,  were  the  first  Lutherans. 
They  built  a  church  at  Ebenezer  under  the  care  of  Pastors 
Bolzius  and  Gronau. 

Another  body  of  Germans  made  an  abortive  effort  to 
establish  a  church  at  Frederica  under  the  care  of  Mr. 
Driesler,  and  a  church  was  built  at  Savannah  probably  be- 
fore 1759,  which  was  closed  during  the  Revolution  and  not 


494  The  IStory  of  Georgia  [Chap.  Xll. 

opened  again  till  1823.     Before    the  Revolution  the  good      ; 
Pastors  Bolzius  and  Gronau   died  and   Pastor  Triebner  took 
their  places.      He  was  a  Loyalist  and  so  were  many  of  his      ! 
flock,   but   many  of  them    and    leading   ones    among  them      : 
were  patriots. 

After  the  war  was  over   the   old   inhabitants  returned  to 
their  homes   near  Ebenezer  and   renovated  their  churches.      j 
There  was  a  body  of  German  Lutherans,  not  Salzburghers,      : 
who  were   led   to   come   to  Georgia    by  Captain    DeBrahm, 
who   settled    near   Ebenezer   and    finally    became   identified      1 
with  the  Salzburghers.     Some  Lutherans  from  South   Car-      ! 
olina,  who  were  the  descendants  of  the  German  emigrants 
to  that  colony,  settled   in    upper  Georgia  after  the  opening      ; 
of  the  new  lands  in    1825,   and   sundry  congregations  have 
been  organized  in  the  various  counties  of  Georgia.  ' 

THE    PRESBYTERIANS    AND    CONGREGATIONALISTS.  j 

The  Presbyterians  were  the  third  body  of  Christians  who' 
settled  in  Georgia  and  established  churches.    Pastor  McLeod       j 
came  with  the  Scotch  colony  from  the  Highlands  and  formed       1 
the  first  Presbyterian  church   in  Georgia.      He  had  service 
in  a  log  hut  at  Darien.      He,  however,  did  not  remain  long 
in  his  parish,  but  went  to  South  Carolina  when  this  Scotch       i 
settlement  was  disintegrated,  as  it  was  soon  after  the  Span-       1 
ish  war.     There  was  no  organized  Presbyterian  church  after      1 
this  until  the  coming,  in    175 1,  of  the   Dorchester  colony, 
who  settled  in  St.  John's  parish  and  built  a  church  at  Mid-      ; 
way ;  for  while  these   people  were   not  nominally  Presb^'te-       i 
rians,   they  were   practically  such,   and    Congregationalists       i 
and   Presbyterians  were  regarded  as  the  same  body  at  that       ■ 
time  and  were   in  close  alliance.     The  next  church  estab- 
lished in    Georgia  was    in   Savannah,   where    a   number    of      i 
Scotchmen  had  made  their  homes,  and  in  1759  a  Presbyte-       j 
rian  church,  which  was  essentially  a  Congregational  church,       j 
was  organized  and  a  learned  Swiss  clergyman,  a  Mr.  Zubly,       j 


Religion.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  495 


was  secured  as  minister  to  it.  The  larger  part  of  this  con- 
gregation, with  the  pastor,  took  the  side  of  the  colonies,  and 
Mr.  Zubly  was  honored  with  an  election  to  the  Continental 
Congress.  His  course  there  we  have  seen,  and  the  results 
of  it.  The  church  seems  to  have  had  no  pastor  during  the 
war  and  was  disorganized,  and  the  house  was  in  a  dilapidated 
condition  when  the  war  ended.  It  was  repaired  and  the 
congregation  gathered  again,  and  a  pastor  was  secured.  In 
1760  there  was  quite  a  body  of  Scotch  Presbyterians  in  St. 
George's  parish,  and  they  organized  a  church  on  Briar 
creek  and  one  at  Old  Church  and  Walnut  Branch,  and  had 
Rev.  Josiah  Lewis  as  pastor. 

The  rural  Presbyterians  were  very  strong  in  what  was 
afterwards  Jefferson  county,  where  a  body  of  Scotch-Irish 
people  had  settled.  They  do  not  seem  to  have  had  any 
church  before  the  Revolutionary  war,  but  were  organized 
into  kirks  which  met  in  private  houses.  Their  pastor  sym- 
pathized with  the  Loyalists  and  fled  the  country,  and  it  was 
some  time  after  the  Revolution  before  a  successor  was 
secured.  After  the  Revolution  there  came  into  upper  Geor- 
gia, into  Franklin  and  Jackson  counties,  a  number  of  North 
Carolina  and  South  Carolina  Presbyterians,  who  formed 
several  churches  in  Franklin  county,  then  including  a  num- 
ber of  up-country  counties. 

There  were  several  Presbyterian  churches  organized  in 
Wilkes  and  Greene  just  after  the  Revolution,  and  several 
Presbyterian  preachers  were  in  charge  of  classical  schools 
in  the  last  days  of  the  eighteenth  and  the  first  of  the 
nineteenth  century  in  different  parts  of  Georgia.  Many 
substantial  citizens  of  Augusta  were  Scotchmen  and  were 
Presbyterians  by  inclination  if  not  actually  communicants. 
There  was,  however,  no  Presbyterian  church  organized  until 
1804,  when  one  was  regularly  organized  by  Mr.  McKnight, 
which  held  its  services  in  the  old  St.  Paul's  church.  In 
1809  the  congregation  began  to   build  a  new  church  where 


496  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  XII. 

the  First  Presbyterian  church  now  stands  on  Telfair  street, 
and  a  pastor  was  regularly  employed  after  1807. 

BAPTISTS. 

The  early  story  of  the  Baptists  has  been  already  told  in 
the  current  history. 

Silas  Mercer  had  come  to  Georgia  just  before  the  Revo- 
lution, and  settled  first  in  Burke  and  then  removed  to  Wilkes. 
He,  too,  in  common  with  Marshall  and  Bottsford,  had  been 
driven  from  Georgia  during  the  war,  but  he  returned  and 
did  most  efficient  work  in  Wilkes,  and  baptized  his  son 
Jesse,  who  became  a  great  man  among  his  people.  While 
he  was  at  work  in  Wilkes  there  were  a  number  of  Baptist 
preachers  zealously  preaching  in  Elbert,  Lincoln  and  Ogle- 
thorpe, and  they  gathered  a  large  harvest  of  souls.  As  the 
tide  of  settlement  rolled  westward  the  Baptist  evangelist 
was  always  found  with  the  foremost.  As  they  were  Con- 
gregationalists  and  demanded  no  educational  qualification 
for  license  to  preach,  there  was  always  a  supply  of  earnest, 
enthusiastic  preachers  to  push  on  the  work. 

Young  James  Screven,  the  son  of  General  Screven,  whose 
father  was  killed  at  Midway,  while  at  school  in  Charleston 
had  been  converted  and  had  joined  the  Baptist  Church. 
When  he  grew  to  manhood  and  returned  to  Sunbury,  where 
he  fixed  his  home  and  near  where  he  had  an  estate,  he  be- 
gan to  preach  gratuitously  to  the  people  about  him,  and  thus 
founded  the  Baptist  Church  in  the  low-country.  During 
the  year  1827  a  very  great  religious  awakening  took  place 
in  all  upper  and  middle  Georgia,  and  the  Baptists  had  a 
large  part  in  the  work  and  reaped  a  large  return  from  their 
labors. 

The  Baptists  by  that  time  were  among  the  wealthiest  and 
most  aggressive  denominations  in  the  State,  and  continued 
to  press  forward.  Chas.  D.  Mallary,  Sherwood,  Dawson, 
King,  Davis   and   Mercer  were  among  the  leading  Baptist 


Religion.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  497 


preachers.  The  Christian  Index,  of  which  we  have  spoken, 
is  the  organ  of  the  Baptists,  and  has  had  a  continued  ex- 
istence for  eighty  years. 

METHODISTS. 

In  the  current  history  an  account  of  the  coming  of  the 
first  Methodists  into  Georgia  has  been  given. 

In  1788  the  first  conference  was  held  in  the  fork  of  the 
Broad  river,  and  that  year  the  first  church  among  the  Meth- 
odists in  Georgia  was  built.  The  second  conference  was 
held  in  that  church  in  1789.  Hope  Hull,  a  gifted  young 
Marylander,  came  to  Georgia  at  that  time  and  had  much  to 
do  with  building  up  the  church.  There  was  at  first  rapid 
progress,  and  then  after  a  few  years  a  steady  decline;  and 
ten  years  after  the  first  preacher  came  to  the  State  there  were 
fewer  members  in  the  churches  than  there  were  two  years 
after  they  began. 

In  1798  Stith  Mead,  a  young  Virginian  belonging  to  one 
of  the  leading  families  in  Georgia,  came  to  Augusta  and 
there  established  and  organized  the  first  Methodist  Church 
in  any  city  west  of  the  Savannah  river.  He  joined  the 
South  Carolina  Conference  and  was  made  a  presiding  elder. 
He  was  a  man  of  fine  parts,  and  there  was  for  some  years 
a  constant  advance.  The  camp-meeting  was  introduced, 
and  there  were  frequent  revivals  and  rapid  increase  in  mem- 
bers for  ten  years.  The  conference,  which  had  been  de- 
pendent on  Virginia  for  her  preachers,  now,  in  the  first  year 
of  the  century,  began  to  furnish  them  from  her  own  body, 
and  men  like  Lovick  and  Reddick  Pierce  and  James  Russell 
began  to  preach.  There  was  a  great  revival  in  1809  along 
the  Broad  and  Little  rivers  under  the  preaching  of  Russell, 
in  which  many  of  the  famous  Broad  river  people  were  con- 
verted and  joined  the  Methodist  Church.      Methodism  had 

3-2 


498  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xil» 

now  extended  her  circuits  until  they  reached  every  part  of 
the  State  of  Georgia. 

.  In  connection  with  the  South  Carolina  Conference  the: 
Georgia  Methodists  established  the  Southern  Christian  Advo- 
cate, and  afterward,  surrendering  their  joint  interest  in  the 
paper  to  South  Carolina,  they  established  the  Wesleyan 
Christian  Advocate,  which  is  now  published  in  Atlanta  and 
has  ten  thousand  subscribers. 

From  the  beginning  the  Methodists  paid  much  attentioa 
to  the  negroes,  and  have  many  adherents  among  them.  The 
colored  Methodists  among  the  various  bodies  of  negro 
Methodists  are  in  close  connection  in  the  M.  E.  Church,. 
South.     The  negro  Methodists  have  handsome  churches. 

ROMAN    CATHOLICS. 

The  Roman  Catholics  were  excluded  by  law  from  Geor- 
gia at  its  first  settlement  and  were  not  allowed  a  foothold 
until  after  the  Revolution.  The  first  church  was  established 
in  1796,  in  Wilkes  county,  at  what  is  now  Sharon  or  Locust 
Grove.  The  first  church  building  was  erected  in  Savannah, 
in  1802. 

A  church  was  built  in  Augusta  in  181 1  on  a  beautiful  lot 
given  by  the  city.  It  is  certain  that,  while  a  building  was 
not  erected  until  that  time,  there  were  services  held  for 
years  before  the  house  was  built,  and  the  same  thing  is 
doubtless  true  of  Savannah. 

In  Macon  and  Columbus  there  were  churches  at  an  early 
day,  and  the  Catholic  church  was  one  of  the  first  erected 
in  Atlanta.  The  Catholics  have  churches  in  nearly  all  the 
cities  and  larger  towns  of  the  State  and  a  few  in  the  rural 
districts.  The  first  built  in  the  country  in  Georgia  was  at 
Locust  Grove,  in  Taliaferro  county,  and  there  is  a  mission 
church  in  Appling  county.  The  Jesuits  have  an  elegant 
establishment  near  Macon,  a  novitiate  in  which  those  of 
this  order  are   prepared  for  the  priesthood.      There  are  ele- 


Religion.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  499 

gant  orphanages  for  boys  in  Washington  and  one  for  girls 
in  Savannah.  They  have  schools  in  all  the  cities.  There 
has  been  a  Catholic  bishop  in  Georgia  for  over  forty  years, 
and  the  church  is  compactly  and  completely  organized. 

THE    DISCIPLES, 

or  Christian  Church,  was  brought  into  Georgia  soon  after  it 
was  established  in  the  West.  It  has  some  strong  congrega- 
tions in  the  State.  In  Augusta  and  Atlanta  it  is  a  body  of 
large  influence  and  has  an  influential  membership,  and  in 
Macon,  Sandersville,  Valdosta  and  in  other  places  it  has  a 
following. 

There  are  a  number  of  other  Christian  bodies  that  are  not 
found  except  in  certain  localities.  There  are  a  few  Univer- 
salists,  a  congregation  or  two  of  Unitarians,  and  a  small 
number  of  Congregationalists. 

THE  JEWS. 

A  small  body  of  Portuguese  Jews,  about  forty  in  number, 
came  to  the  colony  in  1733.  The  larger  part  of  them  re- 
moved to  South  Carolina,  only  a  few  families  remaining 
in  Savannah.  These  held  firmly  to  their  ancient  faith  and 
worshiped  for  many  years  in  private  houses.  It  was  nearly 
a  hundred  years  after  the  first  Jews  came  before  a  syna- 
gogue was  built.  They  then  built  a  small  synagogue  and 
had  regular  services.  They  were  Americans  and  people  of 
position  and  wealth,  and  rigidly  orthodox.  The  Germans, 
who  were  largely  tinctured  with  the  liberalism  of  the  Re- 
formed Jews,  were  not  attracted  to  the  little  synagogue; 
and  being  people  of  means,  they  built  a  very  handsome 
synagogue  on  a  fashionable  street.  The  Jews  have  other 
fine  synagogues  in  other  cities  in  the  State,  and  regular 
services  are  held  by  the  rabbis  in  each  of  them  every  Sat- 
urday. 


500  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xir. 

TEMPERANCE    REFORM. 

In  1827  there  sprang  up  almost  simultaneously  in  differ- 
ent Atlantic  States  what  were  known  as  temperance  socie- 
ties, which  aimed  to  diminish,  if  not  entirely  banish,  the 
drinking  habits  of  society.  Adiel  Sherwood  established  a 
temperance  society  in  Putnam  county  in  1827,  and  in  a 
short  time  the  sentiment  of  temperance  in  the  use  of  liquors 
became  quite  popular  with  serious  people. 

The  movement  passed  through  various  forms  and  resulted 
in  the  formation  of  divers  temperance  orders.  These  first 
temperance  societies  had  a  large  following  among  promi- 
nent men.  Judge  Lumpkin,  Judge  Charlton,  Judge  Long- 
street,  Judge  Hillyer  and  many  other  prominent  lawyers 
were  leaders  in  the  reform,  but  there  was  no  attempt  to 
suppress  the  sale  by  law.  The  antagonism  to  the  sale  of 
strong  drink,  however,  reached  so  far  that  Josiah  Flournoy, 
in  1839,  canvassed  the  State  to  secure  signatures  to  a  peti- 
tion forbidding  the  licensing  of  dram-shops.  He  was  very 
sanguine  of  success,  and  when  the  Legislature,  influenced 
by  Judge  Cone,  summarily  disposed  of  his  favorite  scheme, 
it  was  too  much  for  him,  and  his  health  gave  way  under  the 
shock.  There  were,  however,  granted  by  the  Legislature 
charters  for  the  towns  of  Oxford,  Penfield  and  Culloden,  in 
each  of  which  the  sale  of  spirituous  liquor  was  forbidden, 
but  no  further  effort  to  suppress  the  sale  of  liquor  by  law 
was  made  by  the  temperance  men  for  some  years.  A 
license  law  was  enacted  and  an  effort  was  made  to  regulate 
the  traffic.  When  the  prohibition  wave  swept  the  North, 
and,  following  the  example  of  Maine,  State  after  State  pro- 
hibited the  sale  of  strong  drink,  some  enthusiastic  Geor- 
gians formed  a  prohibition  party  and  nominated  B.  H. 
Overby,  a  prominent  lawyer  in  Atlanta,  as  prohibition  can- 
didate for  governor.  He  received  only  6,200  votes,  and 
the  attempt  to  secure   legal    prohibition   was  given  over  for 


Religion.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  501 

some  years.  It  is  hardly  within  the  scope  of  this  chapter 
to  survey  the  field  since  the  war,  but  the  progress  of  the 
temperance  cause  has  been  constantly  onward.  The  dis- 
tillery has,  except  in  some  few  parts  of  the  mountain  coun- 
try, been  put  under  the  religious  ban.  County  after  county 
has  secured  special  acts  prohibiting  the  sale  of  strong  drink 
in  their  boundaries,  and  by  a  general  local  option  act  in  the 
whole  State,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  counties  in  which 
there  are  large  cities  or  towns  and  a  large  negro  vote,  the 
whisky  traffic  has  been  positively  prohibited  and  largely 
suppressed.  Public  sentiment  is  antagonistic  to  it,  even  in 
the  cities,  and  while  the  retail  trade  is  licensed,  it  is,  in 
most  of  them,  under  careful  regulation. 


502  The  Story  of  GsoRaiA  [Chap.  Xlir. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

EDUCATION  IN  GEORGIA. 

First  School  at  Ebenezer — Mr.  DeLamotte  in  Savannah  —  Schools  in  Dor- 
chester Settlements — School  in  Augusta — Constitutional  Provision  for  Public 
Education — Academies  Established  and  Endorsed — Old  Field  Schools — Ap- 
propriation for  Poor  Scholars  —  Appropriation  for  Academies  —  General 
Cobb's  Measures  for  Public  Schools — Private  Academies  and  High  Schools 
in  Georgia — Mr.  Whitefield's  Effort  to  Establish  a  College — The  Proposition 
for  a  State  University — The  Charter  Granted  and  the  University  Established 
at  Athens — First  Graduates — A  Glance  at  the  History  of  the  Institution — 
First  Methodist  School — School  at  Salem — Manual  Labor  School — Emory 
College  Established — Glance  at  its  History — First  Baptist  School  at  Enon — 
Manual  Labor  School  at  Penfield — Mercer  University  Established — Its  His- 
tory—Oglethorpe  University — Sidney  Lanier — First  Female  College  in  the 
World  Established  in  Macon,  Ga, — History  of  the  Georgia  afterward  the 
Wesleyan  Female  College — Lagrange  Female  College — Georgia  Female 
College — Monroe  Female  College — Andrew  Female  College — Young  Harris 
College — North  Georgia  Agricultural  and  Military  College-:-South  Georgia 
College  at  McRae — Industrial  College  at  Milledgeville  —  Technological 
College  in  Atlanta — Colleges  for  Negroes  and  Colored  People — Cox  Female 
College — Gainesville  Female  College — Shorter  Female  College  —  Dalton 
Female  College — Lucy  Cobb  Institute — Gordon  Institute — R.  E.  Lee  Insti- 
tute, Thomaston. 

As  this  history  has  progressed  the  story  of  the  efforts  of 
the  State  to  educate  its  people  has  been  told.  It  is  only 
necessary  here  to  make  a  summary.  There  were  before 
the  Revolution  public  schools  in  Savannah  and  Ebenezer, 
and  perhaps  a  few  schools  in  the  newly  opened  country.  A 
provision  was  made  in  the  first  constitution  for  a  general 
common  school  education.  After  this  for  years  little  atten- 
tion was  paid  to  general  education;  then  the  Cobb  school 
law  was  made,  and  after  the  war  a  common  school  system 
was  put  into  operation.  Sundry  private  schools  and  acade- 
mies, male  and  female,  were  established,  to  which  attention 
has  been  called. 


J]ducation.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People.  503 


The  first  effort  to  found  a  college  was  made  by  Mr.  White- 
field,  who  proposed  to  change  his  Orphanage  into  a  col- 
lege. Before  his  plans  were  perfected,  but  after  he  had 
secured  a  grant  of  land,  begun  work  and  the  building  was 
erected,  Mr.  Whitefield  died.  The  property  descended  by 
bequest  to  Lady  Huntington,  but  the  buildings  were  burned, 
and  soon  after  the  war  came  on  and  the  college,  never  fairly 
established,  disappeared  entirely. 

THE    STATE    UNIVERSITY. 

After  the  Revolution  some  gentlemen  of  the  State  pro- 
cured a  charter  and  an  appropriation  for  the  State  University. 
The  trustees  selected  were  John  Houston,  James  Haber- 
sham, Benjamm  Taliaferro,  Wm.  Few,  Joseph  Clay,  Abra- 
ham Baldwin,  Wm.  Houston,  Nathan  Brownson,  John 
Habersham,  Abel  Holmes,  Jenkins  Davies,  Hugh  Lawson 
and  Wm.  Glascock.  It  was  stipulated  in  the  charter  that 
all  the  officers  selected  for  the  institution  should  be  of  the 
Christian  religion,  and  it  was  ordered  that  the  board  of 
trustees  should  be  a  seiiatiis  acadernicus,  and  should  cor- 
relate all  the  academies  with  the  University.  While  the 
Legislature  granted  the  charter  and  40,000  acres  of  land 
for  endowment,  it  did  not  say  where  the  University  should 
be  located,  and  made  no  provision  for  the  erection  of  build- 
ings. 

The  times  were  not  favorable  to  the  scheme.  The  country 
had  not  recovered  from  the  desolations  of  the  war,  there 
was  no  money,  and  there  were  no  pupils  prepared  for  a  col- 
lege. The  academies  at  Augusta,  Sunbury  and  Mt.  Carmel, 
in  Wilkes,  met  all  the  needs  of  the  times,  and  so  the  statute 
of  1785  lay  dormant  for  nearly  fifteen  years.  It  was  then 
decided  to  establish  the  University  at  Greensboro,  but  the 
people  were  not  satisfied  with  the  place,  and  in  1800  Mr. 
John  Milledge  proposed  to  give  the  State  seven  hundred 
acres  of  land  in  what  was  then  Jackson,  and  is  now  Clarke 


504  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xiil. 

county.  The  donation  was  accepted  and  he  bought  the 
land  and  gave  it  to  the  trustees,  and  the  first  college  build- 
ing was  erected.  A  president  was  chosen,  Josiah  Miegs,  and 
the  first  commencement  was  held  on  the  31st  day  of  May, 
1S04.  The  graduates  were  nine:  Henry  Jackson,  Gibson 
Clark,  Jephtha  Harris,  Augustin  Clayton,  Thomas  Irwin, 
Jared  Irwin,  Jr.,  Robert  Rutherford  and  Wm.  Williamson. 
The  college  had  no  endowment  except  in  wild  lands,  and 
they  brought  a  very  small  return.  During  the  war  of  1812 
the  college  became  almost  moribund.  In  18 16  the  lands 
were  sold  and  the  State  took  the  notes  from  the  purchasers 
and  gave  the  college  Sioo.ooo  in  bonds  for  them.  The  col- 
lege was  slow  in  rallying,  but  was  opened  again  under 
brighter  auspices  under  Dr.  Waddell. 

He  was  succeeded  by  Dr.  Alonzo  Church,  a  Vermonter, 
who  made  a  very  efficient  president  for  over  thirty  years, 
and  after  his  resignation  Dr.  A.  A.  Lipscomb  was  made 
chancellor.  He  was  a  Marylander  of  national  reputation  as 
a  man  of  fine  culture,  and  he  made  a  most  efficient  and  pop- 
ular officer.  Dr.  H.  H.  Tucker  was  then  chancellor  for 
four  years.  After  his  resignation  Dr.  P.  H.  Mell,  who  had 
been  connected  with  the  University  for  many  years,  was 
chosen.  He  was  very  popular  and  useful,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Dr.  VV.  E.  Boggs;  and  he  by  Hon,  Walter  B. 
Hill,  the  present  chancellor. 

The  United  States  granted  quite  a  generous  quantity  of 
the  public  domain  to  the  various  States  for  the  establish- 
ment of  colleges  in  which  agriculture  and  the  mechanical 
arts  should  be  taught,  and  while  Governor  Smith  was  gov- 
ernor this  donation  was  turned  by  him  into  the  treasury  of 
the  University,  which  added  an  agricultural  and  techno- 
logical department  to  its  existing  course  and  secured  the 
benefit  of  the  large  endowment  thus  provided.  The  citi- 
zens of  Athens  gave  to  the  University  a  handsome  building 
for  scientific  work.     There  have  been  sundry  bequests  and 


Education.]  AND   THE   GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  605 

large  gifts  to  the  University,  notably  those  of  Dr.  Terrell, 
Governor  Gilmer  and  Governor  Brown.  The  University 
has  attached  to  it  a  law  school,  located  in  Athens,  and  a 
medical  school  at  Augusta.  Some  years  since  it  adopted 
the  plan  of  giving  free  tuition  to  all  male  citizens  of  Geor- 
gia who  attended  its  literary,  agricultural  or  mechanical 
departments,  and  it  has  so  adapted  its  curriculum  to  the 
demands  of  all  classes  that  it  has  put  college  advantages 
within  the  reach  of  all. 

EMORY    COLLEGE. 

The  Methodist  Conference  of  1789  projected  a  high 
school,  to  be  located  at  some  point  in  middle  Georgia,  and 
went  so  far  as  to  raise  a  subscription  for  its  establishment; 
and  Bishop  Asbury  rode  up  the  forks  of  the  Ogeechee  to 
'select  a  place  where  the  school  should  be  located,  but  it 
was  no  time  for  establishing  schools  and  the  plan  was  not 
carried  out. 

If  we  do  not  recognize  Hope  Hull's  academy  as  the  first 
Methodist  school,  the  first  in  Georgia  was  at  Salem,  in  what 
is  now  Oconee  county,  u'hich  was  adopted  as  a  Methodist 
school  by  the  South  Carolina  Conference  in  1820. 

Dr.  Olin,  who  had  married  a  Georgia  lady  and  whose 
property  interests  were  in  Georgia,  had  been  chosen  pres- 
ident of  Randolph-Macon  College,  Virginia,  and  was  anx- 
ious to  secure  the  support  of  all  the  Southern  conferences, 
and  asked  the  Methodists  of  Georgia  to  endow  a  chair  in 
that  college  with  g  10,000  and  to  patronize  the  institution, 
giving  them  some  special  privileges  in  return.  The  con- 
ference consented  to  accept  this  offer  and  decided,  in  ad- 
dition, to  establish  a  high  school  in  Georgia  on  the  manual 
labor  plan,  so  popular  at  that  time.  This  manual  labor 
school,  as  has  been  stated  in  the  history  of  Newton  county, 
was  located  near  Covington.  It  was  found  to  be  imprac- 
ticable to  conduct  a  farm  and   a  high   school  at  the  same 


506  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xril. 

time,  and  the  conference,  under  the  influence  of  Dr.  I.  A. 
Few,  in  1836,  decided  to  establish  a  college.  A  charter 
was  secured  and  the  spot  was  selected  about  two  miles 
from  the  manual  labor  school.  One  thousand  four  hundred 
acres  of  land  were  bought,  a  village  laid  out,  and  in  1837 
the  corner-stone  of  Emory  College  was  laid.  Dr.  Few 
was  selected  as  president,  the  college  was  opened  in  1839, 
and  in  1841  the  first  class  was  graduated.  Judge  Long- 
street  succeeded  Dr.  Few  as  president.  Bishop  Pierce,  then 
Dr.  Pierce,  followed  him,  and  when  he  was  elected  bishop, 
Dr.  Means,  professor  of  Natural  Science,  was  chosen  as  his 
successor.  He  resigned  after  a  year  and  was  succeeded  by 
Dr.  James  R.  Thomas,  who  was  president  when  the  war 
began.  The  college  was  necessarily  suspended  during  the 
war  and  its  buildings  used  as  a  Confederate  hospital,  and 
when  the  war  was  over  they  were  fearfully  dilapidated. 
The  endowment  was  gone  and  the  people  impoverished,  and 
there  seemed  little  hope  for  its  recovery  from  its  prostrate 
condition;  but  Bishop  Pierce  made  an  earnest  and  success- 
ful effort  to  keep  the  college  alive,  and  a  faithful,  self-sac- 
rificing faculty  stood  bravely  by  him. 

The  Legislature  now  made  a  proposition  to  the  three 
colleges  which  were  opened.  It  would  give  them  $100  in 
State  bonds  to  pay  the  tuition  fees  of  such  wounded  sol- 
diers as  desired  an  education,  for  each  year  they  attended. 
The  bonds  were  not  salable,  but  Emory  College  consented 
to  receive  them,  and  filled  up  her  vacant  halls. 

With  the  aid  of  Bishop  Pierce's  Endowment  Society  and 
with  the  devotion  of  the  faculty,  the  college  began  a  new 
career.  New  buildings  were  erected  and  new  students  be- 
gan to  pour  in.  Dr.  Thomas  had  been  elected  to  a  college 
in  California  and  Dr.  Luther  M.  Smith  made  president. 
He  was  very  successful  in  conducting  the  college,  and  when 
it  had  become  firmly  established  he  resigned,  and  Dr.  O.  L. 


EOircATlON.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  507 

Smith  was  made  president.  He  retired  from  the  presidency 
and  took  a  professorship,  and  Dr.  A.  G.  Haygood  succeeded 
him.  While  he  was  in  ofifice  Mr.  Geo.  I  Seney,  a  New 
York  banker,  was  attracted  by  some  broad  views  of  the 
new  president,  and  decided  to  give  the  college  $150,000 
for  building  and  endowment.  This  gift  of  Mr.  Seney  and 
the  buildings  erected  by  Bishop  Pierce  gave  the  college  a  full 
equipment  for  its  school  work.  Dr.  Haygood  succeeded  in 
purchasing  some  large  houses  in  which  to  provide  helping 
halls  where  young  men  could  board  themselves  at  a  low 
price;  and  as  tuition  prices  were  low  and  often  remitted, 
many  poor  men  had  an  opportunity  to  secure  a  first-class 
education.  Bishop  Haygood  resigned,  however,  to  take 
the  important  office  of  agent  of  the  Slater  fund,  and  Dr. 
Hopkins  was  chosen  president;  and  when  he  was  elected  to 
the  presidency  of  the  Technological  School,  Dr.  Candler 
was  elected  to  the  presidency  of  Emory.  During  his  in- 
cumbency the  college  was  much  more  largely  endowed 
and  more  thoroughly  equipped,  a  handsome  library  build- 
ing was  erected,  and  its  patronage  was  largely  increased. 
After  Dr.  Candler  was  elected  bishop  Dr.  Dowman  was 
elected  president,  and  is  still  in  charge. 

MERCER    UNIVERSITY. 

The  Baptists  early  in  the  century  made  an  effort  to  estab- 
lish a  college  on  a  healthy  plateau  near  Augusta,  to  be 
called  Mt.  Enon  College.  Dr.  Holcomb  was  the  agent  to 
collect  funds  and  to  secure  the  charter,  but  the  Legislature 
refused  to  grant  a  charter  for  a  college,  and  only  a  high 
school  was  established.  The  question  of  a  college  for  Bap- 
tists then  slumbered  until  1829,  when  Mr.  Josiah  Penfield, 
of  Savannah,  bequeathed  $2,500  to  aid  in  educating  poor 
young  men  for  the  ministry.  With  this  sum  increased  by 
private  gifts  to  twice  the  amount  a  manual  labor  school 
was   established   at  a  place   in   Greene  county,  which  was 


508  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  xiil.  i 

called,  in  honor  of  the  generous  donor  of  the  first  large  I 
gift,  Penfield.  Dr.  B.  M.  Sanders  was  made  president.  A  ' 
manual  labor  school  did  not  meet  the  demands  of  the  Bap-  i 
tists,  and  a  university  was  projected  and  was  established  in  j 
1838.  Dr.  Jesse  Mercer,  who  had  been  the  liberal  friend  1 
of  the  manual  labor  school,  left  the  whole  of  a  very  consid-  ; 
erable  fortune  to  endow  the  university,  and  it  had  from  the  ; 
start  a  considerable  fund  for  its  support.  In  1 851  the  en- 
dowment amounted  to  nearly  ^151,000. 

It  was  a  successful   institution   from  the  start.     The   first  ; 
president  was  Rev.  Otis  Smith,  who  did  not  long  remain  at  i 
the  head  of  the  college.     He  was  succeeded   by  Dr.  J.  L.  [ 
Dagg,  who  was  for  a  long   time    the   able    president.      Dr.  , 
N.    M.   Crawford  (the  son  of   W.  H.  Crawford),   Dr.  Henry  ! 
Holcombe  Tucker,   Dr.  A.  J.  Battle,   Dr.  Nunnally  and  Dr.  ! 
Pollock   have   all   presided  in  turn   over  the  college.     The 
university,  being  in  a  secluded  village,  kept  up  its  exercises  ■ 
during  the  war,  and  was  the  only  college  in  Georgia  which  | 
did  so.     After  the  war  it  suffered,  as  did  all  the  other  pub-  ! 
lie  institutions,  and  some  of   its   friends  urged  a  change  of  ' 
location.      Macon  was  anxious  to  secure  a  male   institution  I 
of   high  grade,   and  offered  to  furnish    handsome    grounds 
and  a  fine  building  to  the  university  if  it  would  change  its 
location  from  Penfield  to  Macon.     The  trustees  would  not  i 
accept  a  donation,  but  agreed  to  give  free  tuition  to  twelve  1 
Macon  youths  i?i  perpetuo  in  consideration  of  the  buildings 
furnished,  and  the  college  was  moved.     The  buildings  are 
very  handsome,  and  the  patronage  was  considerable  from 
its  reopening.     Colonel  Gray,  a  wealthy  man  in  Jones,  left  ' 
his  whole  estate  to  provide  for  the  education  of  Jones  county  i 
young  men.  j 

Mr.  Rockefeller,  the  wealthy   capitalist,  gave  the  college  ' 
a  very  handsome  donation   for  a  new  chapel,  and  the  Bap- 
tists of  Georgia  have  made   to    the  university   many  gifts.  ' 
It  has  an  excellent  law  school  attached  to  it  and  a  prosper-  j 


Education.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  50U 

ous  theological  school,  and  was  never  more  prosperous  than 
it  is  at  the  present  writing. 

The  Oglethorpe  University,  which  was  established  by  the 
Presbyterians  on  a  beautiful  hill  near  Milledgeville  at  the 
same  time  that  Mercer  and  Emory  began  their  careers,  had 
a  comparatively  brief  but  highly  honorable  history.  The 
college  up  to  the  war  was  under  the  care  of  Dr.  S.  K. 
Talmage.  It  is  famous  as  the  Alma  Mater  of  Sidney  Lanier. 
It  never  recovered  from  the  effects  of  the  war  and  was 
never  reestablished  after  its  close. 

FEMALE    COLLEGES. 

The  subject  of  female  education  engaged  the  attention  of 
the  Georgia  people  to  a  very  limited  extent  in  its  early 
history,  and  when  the  Legislature  gave  a  small  bonus  to 
academies  for  a  number  of  years  it  refused  to  charter  any 
exclusively  female  academies;  but  in  1827  it  broke  its 
record  and  chartered  the  first  female  academy  under  State 
patronage  at  Harmony  Grove  in  Jackson  county.  There 
was  not  a  female  college  which  conferred  degrees  then  in 
the  world.  A  young  lawyer  named  Chandler  startled  the 
public  by  declaring  in  a  public  speech  at  Athens  that  in 
his  opinion  vvomcn  should  have  exactly  the  same  advan- 
tages granted  to  men  and  should  have  the  same  degrees 
conferred  on  them.  This  view  was  heartily  endorsed  by 
many  of  the  best  people,  and  when  the  young  city  of  Macon 
resolved  to  build  a  female  academy  of  high  grade,  Rev. 
Elijah  Sinclair  suggested  it  should  build  a  female  college. 
The  idea  took  readily,  and  the  Ocmulgee  Bank  said  if  the 
Legislature  would  grant  the  bank  a  charter  and  charter  the 
college  it  would  subscribe  $25,000.  The  conditions  were 
met  and  the  subscription  was  made  and  promptly  paid.  The 
peopl'"  made  large  subscriptions  also,  and  the  Georgia  Fe- 
male College  was  enterprized.  There  was  no  intention  to 
build  a  Methodist  college  but  it  was  to  be  for  all  denomina- 


510  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  XIII. 

tions.  The  buildings  were  planned  on  a  large  scale,  and  as 
soon  as  the  main  building  was  habitable  Bishop  Pierce,  then 
plain  Mr.  Pierce,  a  young  man,  was  made  president  and  an 
able  faculty  selected  to  assist  him.  The  college  had  large 
patronage  from  the  beginning,  but  the  great  crash  of  1837 
came  on  just  as  the  college  began,  and  before  the  build- 
ings were  completed  many  of  the  largest  subscribers 
were  bankrupt.  The  builder  closed  his  lien,  the  college 
was  sold  and  bought  by  Bishop  Pierce,  and  it  seemed  for 
some  time  that  the  first  female  college  in  the  world  was 
doomed  to  failure.  Rev.  Samuel  Anthony  was  appointed 
agent  by  the  conference,  and  through  his  influence  Mr. 
Everett,  a  wealthy  Houston  planter,  bought  some  scholar- 
ships under  certain  conditions,  and  one  was  that  the  college 
was  to  change  its  name  and  become  a  Methodist  college. 
This  was  agreed  to  and  it  became  the  Wesleyan  Female 
College.  The  trustees  had  provided  a  very  imposing  build- 
ing and  one  very  finely  located,  but  there  was  no  endow- 
ment and  the  college  was  dependent  upon  patronage  for 
its  support.  Bishop  Pierce  resigned  and  was  made  agent, 
and  Dr.  W.  H.  Ellison  leased  the  college  and  conducted 
it  successfully.  Dr.  Edward  H.  Myers  was  then  made 
president,  and  Dr.  O.  L.  Smith,  Dr.  J.  M.  Bonnell  and  for 
over  twenty-five  years  Dr.  Bass  were  presidents.  While 
Dr.  Bass  was  president  Mr.  Seney  decided  to  make  a  large 
donation  to  the  female  college  equal  to  that  he  had  made 
to  Emory.  He  required,  as  a  condition  of  his  gift,  that 
the  house  should  be  modernized  and  provided  with  all 
proper  conveniences,  and  the  old  building  was  transformed 
and  made  more  commodious  and  elegant. 

The  Lagrange  Female  College,  also  under  patronage  of 
the  Methodists,  is  one  of  the  old  female  colleges  in  the 
State.  Beginning  as  a  female  school  it  developed  into  the 
Lagrange  Female  College  conducted  by  the  Montgomery 
brothers.      It  was    afterwards    sold   to   the  Georgia  Confer- 


Education.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  511 

ence  in  1855  and  made  a  denominational  college.  It  was 
unfortunately  burned,  but  it  sprang  from  its  ashes  and  has 
never  suspended,  and  is  now  better  equipped  and  more 
largely  patronized  than  it  has  ever  been.  It  is  now  under 
charge  of  a  veteran  educator,  President  Rufus  W.  Smith, 
and  is  in  vigorous  life. 

Not  long  after  the  Montgomerys  established  the  La- 
grange Female  College  Mr.  Milton  Bacon  established  the 
Southern  Female  College.  It  was  under  Baptist  patronage 
and  was  largely  attended.  It  too  was  burned,  but  it  was 
rebuilt  by  the  celebrated  I.  F.  Cox,  who  for  years  con- 
ducted it  in  connection  with  his  gifted  family  with  distin- 
guished success.  After  his  death  it  was  decided  by  the 
family,  who  owned  the  property  and  the  charter,  to  remove 
to  College  Park  and  open  the  college  there. 

The  people  of  Lagrange  were  so  much  opposed  to  the 
removal  and  the  loss  of  the  historic  name  that  satisfactory 
arrangements  were  made  by  which  the  Southern  Female 
College  was  still  in  existence.  It  is  now  a  prosperous  in- 
stitution under  the  care  of  Dr.  G.  A.  Nunnally. 

The  Southern  Female  College,  at  College  Park,  of  which 
President  C.  C.  Cox  is  the  head,  has  a  very  elegant  equip- 
ment and  a  very  fine  patronage. 

The  Agnes  Scott  Female  College,  in  Decatur,  which 
was  the  munificent  gift  of  Colonel  Scott,  a  celebrated  man- 
ufacturer, is  a  fine  institution. 

The  Andrew  Female  College,  in  Cuthbert,  has  a  beautiful 
building  and  a  good  faculty.  It  is  now  under  the  care 
of  Rev.  Homer  Bush. 

There  is  besides  these  female  colleges  the  Lucy  Cobb 
Institute  at  Athens,  which,  while  not  claiming  to  be  a  col- 
lege proper,  does  the  finest  work.  It  is  conducted  by 
Misses  Rutherford  and  Mrs.  Lipscomb  and  is  in  high  favor. 

The  Gainesville  College,  which  is  a  private  undenomioa- 


512  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  Xlll. 

tional  college,  conducted  by  Messrs.  Pearce  and  Van  Hoose, 
has  elegant  buildings  and  a  very  large  patronage. 

The  Catholics  have  a  number  of  high  schools  for  young 
ladies,  one  in  each  important  city  in  the  State,  generally 
conducted  by  the  Sisters  of  Charity. 

The  great  need  for  a  college  beyond  the  Blue  Ridge, 
where  tuition  would  be  nominal  and  board  low,  and  where 
opportunities  could  be  afforded  for  those  who  wished  to 
board  themselves  to  do  so,  led  to  the  founding  of  Young 
Harris  College,  in  Towns  county.  It  has  had  a  very  large 
patronage  and  is  doing  great  good. 

The  Dahlonega  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College, 
located  in  the  old  mint  at  Dahlonega  and  fostered  by  the 
State,  is  a  very  popular  and  largely  patronized  school, 
which  has  done  much  service  for  the  State. 

The  needs  of  the  wire-grass  section  led  to  the  founding 
of  the  South  Georgia  College,  which  is  located  at  McRae, 
and  which  aims  to  do  for  the  young  people  of  the  low- 
country  a  work  such  as  is  done  in  the  upper  counties.  It 
is  a  comparatively  new  institution  but  is  doing  good  work. 

The  State  having  made  ample  provision  for  the  educa- 
tion of  its  young  men  in  agriculture,  the  arts  and  in  litera- 
ture, decided  to  do  something  as  a  State  in  the  aid  of  its 
young  women,  and,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  account  of  Bald- 
win, it  established  in  Milledgeville  the  Industrial  School 
for  young  ladies.  It  is  under  the  care  of  President  Chap- 
pell,  and  is  a  school  of  high  grade  with  a  very  large  num- 
ber of  students. 

There  are  female  colleges  at  Dalton  and  Thomasville. 

TECHNOLOGICAL. 

The  Technological  School,  in  Atlanta,  supported  by  the 
State,  is  a  very  well-equipped  institution,  which  aims  to 
teach  young  men  the  mechanical  arts  and  give  them  at  the 


Education.]  AND  THE  GEORGIA  People.  513 

same  time  literary  training.     It  has   a  new  textile  school 
added  to  its  other  schools  of  handicraft. 

In  addition  to  other  facilities  a  normal  school,  where 
the  teachers  of  the  State  are  taught,  has  been  estab- 
lished by  the  State  in  the  city  of  Athens. 

There  is  no  exclusively  agricultural  college  in  the  State, 
but  a  professor  of  agriculture  holds  his  place  in  the  Uni- 
versity, and  there  is  some  attention  paid  to  this  field  of 
industry. 

There  have  been  established  many  schools  for  the  ne- 
groes. The  State  has  one  near  Savannah  which  is  supported 
by  it  and  which  has  an  able  faculty  and  is  a  useful  school. 

Atlanta  University,  an  extensive  institution  for  colored 
people,  supported  by  the  Congregationalists,  has  been  long 
established,  is  well  equipped  and  has  an  able  faculty  and  a 
large  patronage,  and  has  been  of  great  service  to  Georgia. 

Clarke  University  is  a  very  popular  school,  supported 
by  Northern  Methodists,  and  has  a  very  large  patronage. 
It  is  near  Gammon  Theological  School,  a  well  endowed 
Methodist  college  for  training  negro  preachers. 

The  Baptists  have  an  institution  in  Atlanta  for  training 
negro  preachers,  and  the  M.  E.  Church,  South,  has  one  in 
Augusta  for  the  education  of  teachers  and  preachers,  and 
there  are  beside  these  quite  a  number  of  high  schools  in 
the  State. 

Although  it  was  not  my  original  purpose  to  carry  this 
history  any  further  than  1850,  I  have  found  myself  com- 
pelled, in  order  to  give  a  glimpse  of  the  present  condition 
of  education,  to  do  so.  There  is  now  a  well-organized 
common  school  system  in  the  State.  Schools  are  kept 
open  for  six  months  in  the  year,  and  in  the  cities  and  many 
of  the  towns  for  nine  months,  and  all  classes  are  now  priv- 
ileged to  secure  a  liberal   education  at  the  expense  of  the 

State. 

33 


514  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xiv. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

THE  CITIES. 
SAVANNAH. 

In  the  first  chapter  of  this  book  much  that  concerns  the 
early  history  of  Savannah  has  been  already  written.  To 
each  settler  was  given  a  town  lot,  a  garden  lot  and  forty- 
five  acres  for  a  farm.  These  gardens  were  just  beyond  Lib- 
erty street  and  the  farms  where  is  now  Gwinnett. 

Mr.  Moore,  storekeeper  for  the  trustees  and  a  great  friend 
of  Mr.  Oglethorpe's,  came  in  1735.  He  found  Savannah  a 
mile  and  a  fourth  in  circumference.  There  was  a  sandy 
beach,  long  since  covered  by  wharves,  a  mile  along  the 
river  front,  and  an  Indian  town  four  miles  above  it.  There 
were  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  houses.  The  house  Mr. 
Oglethorpe  occupied  was  such  as  the  freeholders  lived  in — 
a  frame  of  sawed  timber  24x16,  floored  and  ceiled  with 
rough  plank  and  shingled.  There  were  a  few  better  houses,, 
some  even  two  and  three  stories  high.  Generally  they 
were  surrounded  with  split  boards  for  fencing,  but  some  ot 
the  more  pretentious  had  palisades  made  of  turned  wood 
palings.  Some  of  the  people  had  been  thrifty  and  a  few 
thriftless.  Rum  was  cheap,  and  though  forbidden,  they 
managed  to  get  it  and  drank  too  much,  to  their  great  in- 
jury. The  common  laborers  had  two  shillings  a  day  for 
their  work  and  the  carpenters  from  four  to  five  shillings. 

There  was  a  garden  of  ten  acres,  in  which  not  only  the 
ordinary  vegetables  were  grown,  but  in  which  the  effort 
was  made  to  raise  all  kinds  of  tropical  fruits,  with  only  very 
partial  success,  as  the  frost  had  cut  down  the  orange  trees.. 
The  efforts  to  make  silk,  after  the  first  brilliant  success  ins 


TiiK  Cities.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  515 

making  enough  to  give  a  robe  to  the  queen,  were  not  en- 
couraging. The  Italians  quarreled,  broke  the  coppers, 
stole  the  eggs  and  ran  away  to  South  Carolina.  Mr.  Ogle- 
thorpe forbade  any  more  silk  to  be  loomed  until  Ggg-^i  enough 
could  be  secured  for  another  start. 

So  far  Mr.  Moore  gives  us  an  insight  into  the  temporal 
affairs  of  the  young  colony,  but  for  a  correct  account  of  the 
educational  and  religious  we  must  have  recourse  to  the 
journals  of  Mr.  Whitefield  and  Mr.  Wesley. 

In  a  previous  chapter  we  have  spoken  of  Mr.  Wesley's 
stay  in  Savannah. 

After  he  went  back  to  England  Mr.  Whitefield  came.  He 
saw  the  necessity  for  an  orphanage,  and  with  him  when  he 
saw  a  thing  ought  to  be  done  was  to  decide  to  do  it,  and 
he  at  once  made  his  plans  to  raise  the  money  and  establish 
one.  The  scheme  was  a  very  wild  one.  Mr.  Whitefield  was 
himself  only  twenty-four  years  old.  The  colony  was  just 
being  settled.  There  were  few  children  who  needed  the 
home,  and  there  was  no  money  at  the  back  of  his  plans  ex- 
cept what  he  might  be  able  to  raise  by  his  public  appeals. 
He  was  compelled  to  go  to  England  to  be  ordained  a  priest. 
He  went  and  was  ordained,  and  began  at  once  to  raise  the 
money  for  his  asylum.  He  secured  from  the  trustees  a 
grant  of  five  hundred  acres,  and  his  friend  Mr.  James  Hab- 
ersham, who  had  been  teaching  the  parish  school,  selected 
the  tract  ten  miles  from  the  city  where  the  present  Be- 
thesda  school  is  located.  Mr.  Whitefield  continued  for  quite 
a  year  in  England,  preaching  continuously  and  raising  money 
to  build,  and  in  the  spring  of  1740  he  laid  the  first  brick  of 
the  new  home.  He  had,  however,  already  put  the  Orphan- 
age into  operation,  renting  a  house  and  taking  the  children 
he  could  find  in  the  colony. 

The  first  teacher  of  the  parish  school  was  Charles  DeLa- 
motte,  one  of  the  Holy  Club  at  Oxford  and  a  warm  friend 
of  Mr.  Wesley's.    He  was  a  man  of  some  means  and  taught 


516  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  XIV. 

a  free  school.  He  returned  to  England  with  Mr.  Wesley, 
and  Mr.  James  Habersham  came  with  Mr.  Whitefield  and 
took  up  his  work.  Just  before  Mr.  Wesley  left  the  city 
a  new  secretary  of  the  colony  came  to  take  the  place  of 
Charles  Wesley,  This  was  the  excellent  and  painstaking 
William  Stephens,  Esq.,  son  of  an  English  baronet.  He 
kept  a  journal  and  published  it  in  1742.  It  was  somewhat 
notable  that  Mr.  John  Wesley  and  Mr.  Whitefield  and  Mr. 
Stephens  each  kept  and  published  journals  of  their  lives  in 
Savannah.  Mr.  Stephens's  three  volumes,  now  so  rare,  was 
the  first  book  of  any  size  ever  written  in  Georgia  or  pub- 
lished by  a  citizen  of  the  colony.  Next  to  Pepys's  famous 
Diary  there  are  few  more  entertaining  books.  He  records 
everything  at  full  length.  He  was  sent  out  by  the  trustees 
to  look  after  things  generally,  and  Mr.  Causton's  account 
particularly.  Savannah  had  grown  steadily,  if  slowly,  up 
to  his  coming  in  1737.  There  had  come  in  some  new  Eng- 
lish immigrants  and  quite  a  reinforcement  of  Scotchmen  ; 
and  Germans,  and  Mr.  Stephens  brought  his  son  Thomas, 
who  afterward  gave  him  a  world  of  trouble,  and  some  in-  | 
dentured  servants  who  were  too  lazy  to  work  when  they 
were  well,  and  were  generally  sick,  and  with  these  he  was 
trying  to  get  his  garden  lot  of  five  acres  in  cultivation  and  1 
open  his  little  farm.  There  was  a  public  house  where  the 
justices  Christie,  Parker  and  Causton  used  to  meet  the  sec- 
retary and  take  a  glass  with  him.  Mr.  Causton  was  build-  | 
ing  a  handsome  house  in  the  country  where  there  is  now  ! 
Causton's  Bluff.  j 

There  was  a  St.  Andrew's  society  in  Savannah,  a  lodge  of  ' 
Masons,  and  now  and  then  a  ball  was  given  at  the  ordinary,  j 
attended  by  thirty  people.  Mr.  Causton  was  no  longer  i 
storekeeper  and  had  gone  to  England  to  try  to  settle  ■ 
with  the  trustees,  and  Mr.  Jones,  the  dissenter,  was  in  charge  j 
of  the  storehouse.  Mr.  Williams  bought  some  goats  in 
South  Carolina,  and  the  old  ram  so  annoyed  Mr.  Fitz  Wal- 


TiiK  Cities.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  517 

ter  by  breaking  into  his  garden  that  the  irate  Welshman 
incontinently  slew  him,  and  then  Mr.  Williams  went  out 
with  his  gun  to  kill  Mr.  Fitz  Walter's  harmless  geese.  Mr. 
Abram  Minis  had  a  store,  and  Mr.  Pat  Talifer,  the  doctor, 
sold  rum  and  talked  sedition  in  the  Coffee  House,  and 
wrote  scurrilous  attacks  on  Mr.  Oglethorpe  until,  despairing 
of  causing  a  change  of  affairs,  he  and  some  of  his  Scotch 
companions  left  the  colony  for  Charleston — no  great  loss, 
the  secretary  thought. 

Mr.  Oglethorpe  went  back  to  England  and  the  secretary 
was  made  governor,  but  the  village  did  not  grow  even 
though  the  trustees  removed  all  restrictions  on  land  hold- 
ings, but  when,  against  the  protest  of  the  German  and 
Scotch,  at  the  instance  of  Mr.  Whitefield  and  Mr.  Haber- 
sham, negro  slaves  were  allowed,  planters  began  to  move  in 
from  South  Carolina.  Then  Governor  Reynolds  came  and 
Governor  Ellis  and  found  things  very  dilapidated  in  the 
city  and  the  colony  in  a  very  depressed  condition,  but  mat- 
ters were  improving  and  wealth  increasing.  There  was  rice 
on  the  main  and  on  the  sea  islands  which  were  now  occu- 
pied, indigo  was  planted  and  things  might  have  prospered 
in  the  city  but  for  the  scheme  of  Governor  Reynolds  and 
Governor  Ellis  to  move  the  capitol  to  Hardwick.  This, 
however,  was  set  at  rest  by  Governor  Wright,  who  came  in 
1762,  and  then  Savannah  began  to  build  up  with  great 
rapidity.  The  traders  now  brought  their  goods  to  Savannah 
and  sent  them  from  thence  to  the  nation  and  shipped  their 
peltry  from  the  port  to  England.  Rice  planting  about 
Savannah  became  a  large  industry,  the  rice-fields  coming 
to  the  very  edge  of  the  city,  and  there  were  soon  thousands 
of  slaves  on  the  plantations.  The  upper  parishes,  St. 
George's  and  St.  Paul's,  were  filling  up  with  a  thrifty  pop- 
ulation, who  drove  their  cattle  and  brought  hides  and  deer- 
skins and  furs  to  the  Savannah  market. 

The  sturdy  Germans   near  by,  in   Ebenezer,  had  built  a 


518  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  XIV 

Lutheran  church  in  the  city  on  the  lot  where  it  now  stands, 
and  Mr.  Jonathan  Bryan  and  Lachlan  McGilveray  and  Ed- 
ward Telfair  secured  subscriptions  in  1769  and  built  a  church 
for  the  Presbyterians,  to  which  Mr.  Zubly  was  to  be  minis- 
ter. There  was  perfect  harmony  between  the  mother  coun- 
try and  the  thrifty  young  city.  Then  the  stamp  act  passed 
and  another  chapter  tells  the  results  of  this  act  of  Parlia- 
ment, but  the  storm  soon  blew  over  and  Savannah  continued 
to  improve.  The  Georgia  Gazette  was  established  in  1763 
and  made  its  weekly  appearance.  The  wooden  houses  on 
the  bay  gave  way  to  ranges  of  brick  and  stone,  and  hun- 
dreds of  ships  of  small  tonnage  came  from  the  West  In- 
dies and  the  northern  provinces  and  from  across  the  Atlan- 
tic to  unload  goods  and  to  take  cargoes  of  rice. 

Messrs.  Cowper  and  Telfair  brought  cargoes  of  fine, 
healthy  slaves  from  Sierra  Leone  to  the  wharves,  and  sold 
them  at  thirty  pounds  each  to  the  planters.  The  ladies 
dressed  in  rich  silk,  handsomely  trimmed.  There  were 
phaetons  and  horses  and  tables  shining  with  plate  in  not  a 
few  of  the  homes.  Decanters  of  brandy  and  rum  and  Gen- 
eva were  on  the  sideboards  of  the  gentlemen  ;  Mahogany 
bedsteads  and  chairs  were  in  their  houses.  The  city  had 
its  quota  of  lawyers  and  doctors,  and  perhaps  was  not  free 
from  quacks,  for  Dr.  Felix  Pitt  offered  his  services  as  a 
physician  and  proposed  to  wait  on  ladies  and  gentlemen 
and  other  persons,  and  closes  his  notice  by  saying :  Si  curat 
niorbiim  probatum  est.  The  country  was  full  of  new  negroes 
and  the  workhouse  was  full  of  runaways.  There  was  ad- 
vertised, "A  negro  wench  who  cannot  tell  her  name.  Her 
upper  teeth  were  filed  ;  had  on  a  wrapper  of  white  cloth. 
Another  with  a  slit  in  her  ear  and  a  scar  on  her  cheek ;  a 
boy  dressed  in  blue  negro  cloth  with  osnaburg  trousers ; 
and  one  with  an  iron  on  his  leg,"  who  were  awaiting  their 
owners. 

There  was  shipped  from   the   port  live-oak  timber,  hides, 


The  Cities.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  519 

hogs  of  all  sizes,  and  myrtle  wax,  in  addition  to  tar,  pitch 
and  turpentine,  rice  and  indigo. 

Messrs.  Bard  &  Thompson  sold  puncheons  of  rum  and 
ladies'  hats  alike.  Messrs.  Pinkerd  &  Brown,  Joe  Goodwin, 
Richard  Wright  and  Audley  Maxwell  were  merchants.  Mr. 
Lewis  Johnson  provost  marshal. 

Mr.  Haddon  Smith  preached  in  "The  Church,"  as  Christ 
Church  was  called,  and  Mr.  Zubly  to  his  wealthy  Scotchmen 
in  the  "Presbyterian  meeting-house,"  which  had  been  built 
on  Bryan  and  St.  Julian  streets,  near  the  present  market. 
There  was  an  ugly  club,  which  had  regular  meetings.  The 
old  filature  was  used  as  an  assembly  room,  and  Tondee's 
long  room,  about  where  the  custom  house  is  now,  was  a 
famous  place  for  gatherings.  Governor  Wright  lived  where 
Telfair  Academy  is  now  and  Mr.  Josiah  Tattnell,  as  it  was 
written  then,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  square.  Nearly 
all  the  gentlemen  who  lived  in  town  had  plantations  in  the 
country. 

The  English  government  attempted  taxation  without  rep- 
resentation, and  Savannah,  which  had  been  the  petted  child 
of  the  crown  and  never  taxed  af  all,  raised  the  standard  of 
rebellion,  and  in  Tondee's  long  room,  where  the  king  had 
been  so  often  toasted  in  flowing  glasses  of  Madeira,  and 
where  the  young  people  danced  on  Mr.  Oglethorpe's  birth- 
day, the  meeting  was  held  which  resulted  at  last  in  the  ex- 
pulsion of  Sir  James  Wright  and  in  the  terrors  of  a  wasting 
war. 

Savannah  was  occupied  by  a  feeble  garrison  which  was 
driven  out  by  the  British,  who  established  their  camp  at 
the  head  of  Broughton  street,  looking  west.  An  effort  at 
recapturing  the  city  failed,  but  in  1782  Colonel  Jackson's 
troopers  rode  into  the  evacuated  city  and  General  Wayne 
took  possession.  Three  years  of  war  and  seven  of  stag- 
nation in  trade  had  wrought  havoc,  and  when,  in  1783, 
the  court  resumed  its  session  after  the  "usurpation,"  as  it 


520  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  XIV. 

was  called,  there  was  little  that  was  cheerful  in  the  out- 
look. But  the  stagnation  was  soon  over  and  soon  things 
brightened. 

The  grand  jury  complained  that  the  court-house  was  in 
wretched  condition,  and  the  jail  in  worse,  the  churches 
without  pastors  and  in  great  dilapidation,  and  there  was  no 
academy  or  school. 

The  State  confiscated  Governor  Graham's  magnificent 
place  on  the  Savannah  river  and  gave  it  to  General  Greene, 
and  the  home  of  Josiah  Tattnall  and  gave  it  to  Colonel 
Jackson,  who  himself  bought  Governor  Wright's  place  near 
Savannah,  on  the  Thunderbolt  road,  known  as  Cedar  Hill, 
and  took  possession  of  it.  Many  other  pieces  of  confiscated 
property  were  sold  in. the  city,  and  the  owners  were  exiled 
forever.  The  Legislature,  after  a  few  sessions  in  Savan- 
nah, ordered  the  capitol  removed  to  Augusta,  and,  much 
to  the  annoyance  of  the  people  of  Savannah,  ordered  the 
archives  sent  there  also.  Mr.  Hunter  opened  a  school 
where  English  branches  were  taught,  and  Mr.  Bird  at- 
tempted a  classical  school  for  young  gentlemen,  but, 
failing  to  get  patronage,  opened  a  mixed  school  where 
young  ladies  and  young  gentlemen  were  taught.  There 
were  up  to  1789  no  corporate  powers  granted  to  the  city; 
then  the  city  had  a  charter,  and  Mr.  Houston  was  the  first 
mayor.  There  were  much  disorder  and  confusion  in  the 
city  even  after  that.  Guns  were  fired,  bells  were  rung  and 
night  made  hideous  with  noise,  but  before  that  sometimes 
more  serious  things  were  done,  for  young  Josiah  Tattnall, 
not  yet  of  age,  and  Mr.  Claud  Thompson  and  Mr,  Goffe 
were  at  Wilson's  on  the  night  of  the  4th  of  July,  having 
"a  night  of  extraordinary  gladness,"  as  the  judge  said, 
when  they  heard  that  the  girls  at  Piatt's  tavern  were  play- 
ing on  the  hurdy-gurdy ;  they  went  up  there  and  were 
refused  admittance,  and,  attempting  to  make  forcible  entry, 
they  were  fired  on   by   Mr.  John   Brice  and  Mr.  Goffe  was 


Wesley  Monumental  Church,  Savannah. 


m' ' 

•ill  n     ^  \ 

■  III!  } 


T^i 


LUTIIKRAN     ClllRCH,    SAVANNAH,    Ga. 


The  Cities.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  521 

killed.  The  Piatt  crowd  were  all  tried  for  murder,  and  the 
man  who  fired  the  gun  and  Mary  Piatt,  who  loaded  it,  were 
both  condemned  to  be  hung.  She  was  the  first  woman 
ever  sentenced  to  be  hung  in  Georgia,  and  she  was  par- 
doned by  an  act  of  the  Legislature,  as  was  also  her  com- 
panion in  the  crime. 

Those  were  rollicking  days.  The  hunting  club  was  or- 
ganized in  1783  to  meet  at  the  White  Bluff  Club  House. 
Each  man  was  to  bring  a  beagle.  There  was  to  be  a  round 
of  beef,  some  beefsteaks  or  a  ham  and  some  bread,  and 
there  was  to  be  a  supply  of  rum,  brandy  and  Geneva. 

General  Washington  visited  the  city  on  his  southern  tour 
and  was  generously  entertained.  There  was  a  great  fire  in 
1796,  which  destroyed  the  Episcopal,  Presbyterian  and 
Lutheran  churches,  leaving  no  churches  in  the  city. 

The  town  had  an  exchange  located  on  the  bay  probably 
just  opposite  where  the  present  one  now  stands,  but  in  1800 
the  present  exchange  was  begun,  and  in  1807  it  was  finished. 
The  Chatham  Academy  was  incorporated  in  1788,  but  not 
built  until  i8l2. 

The  growth  of  the  city  was  steady  if  not  rapid.  The 
first  streets  were  all  named  after  those  who  had  befriended 
the  young  colony — Drayton,  Bryan,  St.  Julian,  Broughton, 
Bull,  Whittaker.  Then  came  South  Broad,  East  Broad  and 
West  Broad  streets.  The  hamlets  of  Yamacraw  and  of 
Ewensburg  were  where  that  portion  of  the  city  known  as 
Yamacraw  now  is.  King  and  Queen  streets  were  changed 
into  President  and  Congress,  and  State  street  was  named 
when  the  State  was  established.  After  the  Revolution  there 
were  Liberty  street,  Washington  Square,  Jefferson  street, 
Lincoln,  Gwinnett,  Hall,  Montgomery,  McDonough  and 
Perry,  named  after  noted  men. 

The  benevolent  institutions  of  Savannah  began  with  the 
establishment  by  Mr.  Whitefield  of  the  Orphan  House  in 
1739.     The  Union  Society,  organized  near  that  time,  was 


522  '     The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  xiv. 

formed  by  a  Jew,  a  Scotchman  and  an  Englishman.  This 
society  still  exists,  and  has  in  its  charge  two  orphanages, 
one  for  boys  at  Bethesda  and  one  for  girls  in  the  city. 

There  was  at  an  early  date  a  city  hospital,  which  still 
stands,  an  admirably  managed,  well-equipped  institution. 

There  have  been  for  years  a  Home  for  Aged  Widows,  an 
Episcopal  Orphanage,  a  Hibernian  Society  and  the  St.  An- 
drew's Society,  formed  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago. 
There  are  German  societies  and  sundry  benevolent  societies 
connected  with  the  Catholic  Church.  An  elegant  Sailors' 
Home  is  under  the  care  of  the  Port  Society,  where  hun- 
dreds of  sailors  find  lodging  and  refreshments  and  have  re- 
ligious services  and  amusements.  The  Masons  were  in 
Savannah  from  Oglethorpe's  day.  The  Odd  Fellows,  Knights 
of  Pythias  and  other  fraternities  came  in  due  time. 

The  Episcopal  Church  was  the  first  established  in  the 
young  city,  and  Christ  Church  the  first  church  building  in 
it.  For  many  years  it  answered  the  demands  of  the  de- 
nomination, but  as  the  city  went  westward  it  was  thought 
advisable  to  build  another  church  more  modern  in  its  ap- 
pearance and  more  convenient  to  the  residence  part  of  the 
city,  and  St.  John's  Church  was  erected.  As  the  city  still 
grew  other  churches  and.  chapels  were  necessary,  and  there 
is  now  in  Savannah  Christ  Church,  St.  John's  Church  and 
several  smaller  churches. 

The  Independent  Presbyterian  Church  is  a  Presbyterian 
Church  in  everything  but  its  ecclesiastical  government,  and 
was  the  first  of  the  name  in  the  city.  It  has  had  a  succes- 
sion of  very  gifted  men  in  charge  of  its  pulpit,  and  is  a  very 
strong  and  influential  body. 

The  Baptists  first  built  a  church,  as  we  have  seen,  on 
Franklin  square,  and  the  first  negro  Baptist  church  now 
occupies  this  spot.  There  was  a  congregation  and  a  church 
as  early  as  1796,  but  there  was  not  a  continuous  pastorate, 
and  I  am  not  able  to  say  who  was  the   first  pastor.      It  was 


The  Cities.]  AND   THE   GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  523 

under  Dr.  Henry  Holcomb,  a  man  highly  gifted,  of  great 
intelligence  and  purity,  that  the  church  was  organized 
about  iSoo.  Dr.  Holcomb  exerted  great  influence  in  the 
city  and  wonderfully  built  up  the  church.  In  1823  the 
present  church  on  the  corner  of  Lee  and  Agnew  streets 
was  built,  and  in  the  last  few  years  the  Duffy  street  church 
was  also  built.  There  are  now  two  churches  for  whites 
and  a  number  for  colored  people,  some  of  which  are 
very  fine  buildings  with  very  large  congregations  and  an 
immense  membership. 

The  first  Lutheran  church  in  Savannah  was  built  where 
it  now  stands  as  early  as  1766.  It  was  intended  for  the 
German-speaking  people  of  the  city.  There  was,  however, 
a  suspension  of  church  services  during  and  after  the  Revo- 
lution until  1824,  when  a  new  house  was  built  on  the  old 
lot.      This  gave  way  to  the  building  which  still  stands. 

Although  Mr.  Wesley  and  Mr.  Whitefield,  who  were  both 
Methodists,  had  each  preached  in  the  city  of  Savannah,  it 
was  not  until  1806  that  Samuel  Dunwody,  who  taught  a 
small  school,  secured  a  room  from  Mr.  Millen,  a  Presby- 
terian, and  organized  a  Methodist  society  of  three  white 
people  and  four  negroes.  In  181 2  James  Russell  came  to 
Savannah  and  succeeded,  with  the  aid  of  his  up-country 
friends,  in  building  a  small  church.  This  church  served 
the  little  congregation  for  many  years,  and  the  pulpit  was 
filled  by  men  of  great  ability.  In  1850  it  was  decided  to 
build  nearer  the  residence  part  of  the  city,  and  the  hand- 
some lot  on  St.  James  Square,  where  Trinity  now  stands, 
was  secured  and  Trinity  Church  was  built  upon  it.  The 
elegant  Sunday-school  room  attached  to  it  was  the  gift  of 
the  benevolent  W.  R.  Mclntyre.  A  handsome  church  as 
monumental  to  John  Wesley  was  projected  by  Rev.  A.  M . 
Wynn,  and  begun.  Dr.  J.  O.  A.  Clarke  did  much  to  for- 
ward the  work,  and  after  years  of  effort  the  Wesley  monu- 
mental  church   was   completed.     A  neat   and  comfortable 


524  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  XIV. 

brick  church  was  built  on  New  Houston  street  and  a  good 
wooden  building  in  a  new  part  of  the  town,  on  Seventh 
street. 

The  Jews  have  three  synagogues,  and  the  one  on  Bull 
street  is  very  handsome. 

The  Presbyterians  have  an  organization  connected  with 
the  presbytery  known  as  the  First  Presbyterian  Church, 
whose  church  is  located  on  Bull  street. 

Before  the  Revolution  there  were  no  lawyers  in  any 
part  of  the  colony  except  in  Savannah,  and  the  bar  was 
noted  for  its  ability.  John  Glen,  John  Stirk,  Colonel  Young, 
Colonel  Farley,  the  Humes  and  Mr.  Gibbons  were  among 
the  leading  counselors.  After  the  city  regained  its  pros- 
perity there  was  quite  a  coterie  of  distinguished  men. 
Nathaniel  Pendleton,  Matthew  Hall  McCallister,  James 
Gibbons,  Joseph  Clay,  James  Jackson,  Abram  Jackson  and 
Geo.  Jones  were  famous  men  in  that  day,  and  from  that 
day  to  this  the  Savannah  bar  has  been  noted  for  its  great 
ability. 

There  has  been  in  the  history  of  Savannah  a  number  of 
very  decided  changes  in  the  nature  of  its  society.  For 
twenty  years  after  it  was  settled  it  was  an  insignificant  vil- 
lage, peopled  largely  by  families  in  very  humble  circum- 
stances. Mr.  Whitefield  said  as  late  as  1770,  in  addressing 
the  Legislature,  that  but  for  the  employment  given  and  the 
money  paid  for  the  Orphanage  he  established  at  Bethesda, 
many  thought  the  colony  would  have  been  abandoned. 
There  were  a  few  Scotch  shopkeepers,  the  officials,  and  in 
the  city  and  neighborhood  a  few  planters  of  moderate 
means,  but  the  bulk  of  the  people  were  very  dependent. 
There  was  a  broad  line  of  distinction,  however,  even  then 
between  the  classes.  After  Sir  James  Wright  came,  as  we 
have  seen,  a  tide  of  prosperity  set  in,  and  Savannah  became 
a  really  elegant  young  city. 

The  classes  were  very  distinct;  they  were  the  gentlemen 


i 


The  Cities.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  525 

and  the  people.  Although  there  was  a  break  into  these 
circles  during  the  Revolution,  it  was  only  a  few  years  after- 
ward before  the  old  English  features  of  society  were  again 
apparent.  For  years  Savannah  society  underwent  little 
change.  Near  the  bay  and  around  the  old  squares  there 
were  the  homes  of  the  gentlemen.  At  the  head  of  Bay 
street,  what  is  now  Yamacraw,  was  the  home  of  James 
Habersham,  when  Sir.  Patrick  Houston's  home  was  located 
on  St.  Julian  square.  General  Mcintosh  lived  on  South 
Broad  street,  and  General  James  Jackson  near  the  present 
court-house.  There  was  much  refinement,  much  elegance 
and  much  dissipation. 

The  days  of  Savannah  supremacy,  when  she  controlled 
the  markets  of  Georgia,  were  between  1812  and  1830. 
The  ruling  people  in  the  social  circles  were  the  large 
])lanters  and  the  great  bankers  and  governors  and  the  law- 
yers and  doctors;  but  there  came  another  day  when  the 
railroad  came,  and  by  slow  degrees  the  old  features  of 
English  life  gave  way,  and  Savannah  presented  few  fea- 
tures not  found  in  any  other  city  of  its  size  in  the  State. 

Savannah  has  always  been  famous  for  the  beauty  of  its 
old  squares  and  the  handsome  monuments  erected  on  some 
of  them.  The  monuments  to  Generals  Greene  and  Pulaski 
were  the  first  erected,  and  were,  for  the  time,  considered 
very  elegant  shafts.  There  is  a  sad  history  connected  with 
them.  The  body  of  neither  hero  is  buried  here.  No  one 
knows  where  either  sleeps.  Pulaski  was  buried  no  one 
knows  where.  General  Greene's  body  was  brought  to  Sa- 
vannah and  placed  in  a  vault  in  1785.  When  the  vault  was 
opened  the  body  was  gone,  and  though  every  inquiry  was 
made  it  was  never  found.  Mere  conjecture  has  to  be  called 
to  the  aid  of  the  inquirer,  and  there  are  decided  differences 
of  opinion  as  to  where  the  old  soldier  was  buried.  It  is  at 
least  certain  that  he  was  not  buried  on  the  square  on  which 
the  monument  stands.     The  monuments  to  Pulaski,  to  Gor- 


526  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  xiv. 

don  and  to  Sergeant  Jasper  are  attractive  works  of  art,  and 
the  one  on  the  parade  ground  to  the  Confederate  dead  is 
very  handsome. 

The  park  in  Savannah  is  a  small  but  exquisite  breathing 
place,  with  a  beautiful  grov;th  of  native  trees  and  a  fine  foun- 
tain in  the  center  of  the  grove. 

Near  the  park  is  the  Library  of  the  Georgia  Historical 
Society,  which  is  not  only  the  library  of  Savannah,  but 
whose  resources  have  been  at  the  service  of  all  the  students 
of  Georgia  history.  It  has  a  very  handsome  building,  which 
was  largely  the  benefaction  of  Miss  Margaret  Telfair.  In 
addition  to  its  large  collection  of  books  bearing  on  Georgia 
history,  it  is  rich  in  books  bearing  on  the  history  of  all 
the  States 

The  history  of  Savannah  has  been  carefully  told,  and  no- 
where so  fully  and  accurately  as  in  the  History  of  Savannah 
by  Colonel  C.  C.  Jones. 

AUGUSTA. 

In  the  first  chapter  there  is  an  account  of  the  settlement 
of  Augusta.  For  some  years  it  was  an  important  trading 
post.  There  was  a  fort  and  a  considerable  number  of  log 
houses  occupied  by  the  traders.  The  fort  was  located  where 
the  present  St.  Paul's  Church  is  standing,  and  the  houses 
built  on  the  river  bluff  as  far  down  the  river  as  Elbert  street. 
For  twenty  years  after  the  settlement  of  the  trading  post 
the  traders  were  dependent  for  supplies  on  South  Carolina, 
where  slavery  was  permitted. 

Where  the  upper  part  of  Augusta  is  now  McCartan  Camp- 
bell had  a  large  river  plantation,  and  on  the  south  Wm. 
Glascock  had  his  estate.  The  city  was  laid  out  and  the 
lots  granted  in  1763.  The  streets  were  Reynolds,  Market, 
Elias,  and  what  are  now  Washington,  Elbert  and  Center. 
The  early  settlers  were  largely  Scotch  traders,  and  when 
the  Revolutionary  troubles  began  some  of  them  sympathized 


The  Cities.]  AND    TUE    GEORGIA   PeOPLE.  527 

with  the  mother  country,  but  the  larger  part  of  the  people 
were  with  the  colonies,  and  Mr.  Brown,  a  Scotch  trader, 
was  tarred  and  feathered — an  indignity  he  amply  avenged 
in  a  later  day.  After  the  troubles  with  the  British  a  second 
fort  was  built  near  where  was  for  years  the  upper  market. 

The  history  of  Augusta  during  the  war  has  been  most 
carefully  written  by  Colonel  Jones,  and  it  is  not  possible  in 
the  space  appropriated  to  this  account  to  do  more  than 
glance  at  it.  The  Legislature,  when  the  British  menaced 
Savannah  in  1779,  fled  to  Augusta,  and  when  matters  be- 
came still  more  serious,  fled  from  Augusta  to  the  frontier. 
Augusta  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  British,  and  was  attacked 
by  Colonel  Clarke,  who  was  repelled,  and  was  attacked 
again  by  Colonel  Lee,  Colonel  Clarke  and  Major  Jackson, 
and  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Americans.  The  Legislature 
now  resumed  its  sessions  in  Augusta,  and  then,  in  1783,  the 
courts  began  their  sessions.  The  judges  were  Wm.  Glas- 
cock, Chas.  Crawford,  Wm.  Few  and  Andrew  Burns. 

The  old  records  show  that  the  government  of  the  city 
was  vested  in  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Richmond  acad- 
emy. This  board  let  out  the  contract  for  building  the 
academy  to  Colonel  Wm.  Candler.  He  took  the  contract 
for  building  the  academy,  but  died  before  the  completion 
of  the  work.  The  house  was  turned  over  to  the  county  at 
a  later  date  as  a  court-house  and  as  a  place  for  the  legisla- 
tive sessions.  The  school  was,  however,  opened  here  in 
1785,  and  Mr.  Palmer  was  chosen  as  principal,  and  religious 
services  were  held  at  it  until  the  church  was  built.  The 
church  was  not  made  habitable  until  1789,  when  it  was  so 
far  completed  by  Colonel  Wm.  Mead,  the  contractor,  that 
Parson  Boyd  was  chosen  by  the  vestry  to  hold  services  in 
it.  Although  Mr.  Boyd  was  an  Episcopalian  and  the  ves- 
try were  of  the  same  denomination,  all  other  Christian 
bodies  were  permitted  to  hold  services  in  the  church.  The 
salary  was  not  large  and  pew  rents  were  low.     The  list  pre- 


528  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xiv. 

served  shows  that  Mr.  Edward  Telfair  paid  as  rent  £6', 
Mr.  Geo.  Walton,  £'j  5s.;  Colonel  Seaborn  Jones,  £i^  5s.; 
Colonel  Abram  Jones,  £c^\  Major  Forsyth,  ^5  12s.;  Mr. 
Hunter,  £s\  Mr.  Hills,  £c^\   Mr.  Longstreet,  £^. 

The  tide  of  settlers  came  rapidly  after  the  war  ended, 
and  Geo.  Walton,  the  signer,  removed  from  Savannah  and 
settled  near  where  the  Augusta  factory  is  now.  The  old 
building  in  which  he  resided  is  still  standing — one  of  the 
few  houses  in  the  city  that  antedate  the  nineteenth  century. 
There  was  a  large  influx  of  Virginians,  and  the  immigration 
to  the  northern  part  of  Richmond,  now  Columbia,  and  into 
the  counties  about  was  increasing  the  trade  of  the  city 
largely,  and  its  population  grew  rapidly. 

Mrs.  Fox  had  a  tavern  on  the  corner  of  Ellis  and  Center 
streets  where  the  public  sales  were  made,  and  the  Tory  Fox 
had  a  residence  where  the  Virginia  House  is  now.  The 
court-house  was  on  the  corner  of  Elbert  and  Bay  streets, 
and  the  jail  opposite  where  the  old  market  was. 

There  were  two  towns,  the  upper  and  lower;  one  which 
was  largely  fostered  by  the  up-country  tobacco-planter 
with  his  wagon  trade,  the  other  where  the  flatboats  unloaded 
and  where  first  the  ferry  and  then  the  bridge  crossed  the 
Savannah  river. 

In  1798  Stith  Mead,  who  had  been  educated  in  Augusta 
and  whose  father,  Wm.  Mead,  lived  in  the  city,  had  ser- 
vices in  a  private  house  on  Mcintosh  street,  the  house  of 
Ebenezer  Doughty,  and  organized  a  Methodist  society,  and 
soon  applied  to  the  trustees  for  the  grant  of  a  church  lot. 
They  refused  him,  and  he  bought  the  two  lots  oa  which 
St.  John's  Church  now  stands,  and  succeeded,  with  the  aid 
of  the  Methodists  abroad  as  well  as  in  the  city,  in  building 
the  Methodist  church,  which  was  occupied  as  early  as 
1802. 

St.  Paul's  Church  was  too  small  for  its  congregation,  and 
by  private  subscriptions  and  the  aid  of  the  trustees  it  was 


St.  John's  Church,  Augusta. 


Thk  Cities.]  AND   THE   GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  529 

enlarged  after  1800.  New  pews  were  added  and  rented, 
and  Dr.  Hull  was  put  in  charge  of  the  church.  The  Presby- 
terians were  organized  into  a  congregation  in  the  early  part 
of  the  century  and  occupied  this  church,  and  the  Episco- 
palians seem  to  have  worshiped  with  them  after  the  de- 
parture of  Dr.  Hull  until  they  built  their  own  church, 
which  was  begun  in  1809.  The  lot  on  Telfair  street  was 
granted  to  them  by  the  city. 

The  Catholics  had  services  in  Augusta  as  early  as  the 
beginning  of  the  century,  and  a  lot  covering  the  square 
between  Jackson,  Mcintosh,  Walker  and  Telfair  was  given 
to  them  by  the  Legislature.  Upon  this  lot,  which  was  the 
same  one  the  Methodists  refused  to  purchase,  a  church  was 
built  in  1820. 

In  1 8 16  the  lot  on  which  St.  Paul's  Church  now  stands 
was  granted  to  the  trustees  of  the  Episcopal  society  of  the 
city  of  Augusta. 

The  board  of  trustees  of  Richmond  academy  was  author- 
ized to  grant  to  the  Baptists  an  acre  of  land  for  their  build- 
ing. Whether  the  lot  the  church  is  now  on  was  the  lot 
granted  I  am  not  able  to  say,  but  the  church  was  built  on 
this  lot  near  this  time,  and  Dr.  W.  T.  Brantley  was  the  first 
pastor. 

The  Christian  Church,  largely  fostered  by  Mrs.  Tubman, 
erected  a  good  brick  building  on  Reynolds  street.  As  the 
city  grew  the  demand  for  increased  church  accommoda- 
tions was  recognized. 

The  Episcopalians  built  the  Church  of  the  Atonement  on 
the  upper  part  of  Greene  street,  and  at  a  later  period  a 
handsome  church  on  the  hill. 

The  Presbyterians  enlarged  and  beautified  their  hand- 
some church  on  Telfair,  and  built  a  second  church  on 
Greene  street. 

The   Methodists   built   a    comfortable   and    commodious 

34 


530  The  IStory  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xiv. 

church  on  lower  Greene  known  as  St.  James's,  and  one 
near  the  cotton  mill  called  Asbury,  and  one  on  upper 
Broad  street;  and  when  the  factory  was  built  in  old  Harris- 
burg  they  erected  a  handsome  brick  church  called  St. 
Luke's,  and  as  the  city  extended  westward  one  at  Wood- 
lawn. 

The  Baptists  built  the  Kollock  street  and  one  on  Broad- 
way known  as  the  Curtis  Baptist  and  several  other 
churches. 

The  Christian  Church  changed  its  location,  and  a  very 
handsome  church,  with  an  attractive  parsonage,  was  built 
by  the  bounty  of  Mrs.  Tubman. 

The  Roman  Catholics  built  an  elegant  church  on  their 
handsome  lot,  and  recently  have  finished  a  very  handsome 
church  on  upper  Greene. 

The  Baptist  negroes  have  several  large  churches.  The 
various  denominations  of  colored  Methodists  have  each 
good  churches,  and  there  is  no  part  of  the  city  in  which 
comfortable  houses  of  worship  are  not  to  be  found. 

The  account  of  establishing  the  first  bank  in  Augusta  has 
been  given  elsewhere.  It  was  the  Bank  of  Augusta.  The 
Bank  of  the  State  of  Georgia  was  at  a  little  later  date. 
The  trade  of  Augusta  reached  as  far  as  the  extreme  west 
of  Georgia  and  took  in  much  of  South  Carolina  and  west- 
ern North  Carolina,  and  the  wagon  trade  was  very  large. 
The  flatboats  came  down  the  river  loaded  with  cotton  and 
tobacco,  and  returned  laden  with  rum,  molasses,  sugar, 
hardware  and  other  merchandise.  Petersburg,  Vienna  and 
Goshen,  in  the  early  days  of  the  century,  were  flourishing 
towns  tributary  to  Augusta.  After  the  tobacco  trade  began 
to  decline  and  cotton  was  largely  cultivated,  Augusta  be- 
came a  very  important  market  for  all  middle  and  upper 
Georgia,  South  Carolina  and  North  Carolina.  After  the 
building  of  the  railways  the  trade  of  the  city  largely  in- 
creased.    There  was  steamboat  connection  with  Savannah 


1 


Tjie  Cities.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLB.  531 

and  railway  connection  with  Charleston.  The  banks  were 
strong  and  furnished  the  money  to  move  the  crops,  and  the 
city  from  i8i2  to  1840  had  a  constant  and  steady  growth. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  century  the  old  wooden  stores 
gave  place  to  brick  blocks  on  the  lower  part  of  Broad 
street,  and  the  old  log  houses  with  wooden  chimneys  gave 
way  and  long  lines  of  elegant  wooden  houses  were  on  lower 
Broad  and  Greene  streets  before  the  first  fourth  of  the 
century  was  gone. 

The  jail  had  been  removed  from  the  corner  of  Washing- 
ton and  Broad  streets  to  its  present  location.  The  first 
cemetery,  which  was  on  lower  Broad  street  near  the  jail, 
was  removed  to  the  beautiful  spot  on  which  it  is  now,  and 
no  one,  after  18 16,  was  allowed  burial  in  St.  Paul's  church- 
yard. The  new  academy  was  built  on  Telfair  street,  and  in 
1829  the  elegant  lot  on  which  the  court-house  now  stands 
was  purchased  from  George  Walton,  Jr.,  for  Si  1,000,  and  a 
handsome  building  costing  ^  100,000  was  erected  as  a  court- 
house and  city  hall. 

The  question  of  transportation  became  a  vital  one.  The 
roads  in  winter,  w^ien  they  were  needed  most,  were  execra- 
ble, and  the  river  above  the  falls  could  only  be  navigated 
by  flatboats  at  certain  seasons. 

The  interest  excited  by  the  question  of  railroad  building 
was  growing,  and  it  was  decided  in  1833  to  apply  to  the 
Legislature  for  a  charter  for  a  railroad  and  turnpike  com- 
pany from  Augusta  to  some  point  in  the  interior,  either 
Eatonton  or  Athens,  and  in  1836  the  act  was  amended,  a 
bank  was  chartered  and  the  Georgia  Railroad  was  begun. 

Of  the  building  of  this  road  we  have  spoken  elsewhere. 
The  great  financial  disturbance  which  began  in  1837  affected 
Augusta  in  common  with  all  the  southern  cities.  The  banks 
all  suspended,  but  resumed  and  paid  their  obligations.  In 
1 84 1  the  first  directory  of  Augusta  was  issued,  and  in  it 
there  are  1,236  names. 


532  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xiv. 

The  city  before  i860  had  reached  its  lower  boundary  on 
Boundary  street,  and  did  not  go  further  southward,  but  con- 
tinued to  grow  toward  the  east  and  north,  and  Kollock, 
Campbell  and  Marbury  were  opened,  and  Springfield  was 
joined  to  the  city.  The  fearful  slough  on  Campbell  street 
was  filled  up,  the  Beaver  dam  was  made  a  sewer  and 
Hawk's  gully  in  the  north  was  bridged.  Freshets  came 
now  and  then,  and  the  upper  part  of  the  city  was  swept  by 
angry  waves. 

The  city  grew  as  the  railroads  went  west,  and  while  the 
wagon  trade  was  no  longer  a  factor,  the  railroads  more  than 
compensated  for  it,  extensive  as  it  had  been. 

The  need  of  pure  water  led  to  the  establishment  of  a 
system  of  water-works.  The  waters  of  Turnkett's  Spring 
were  brought  in  pine  logs  and  distributed  over  the  city,  and 
when  it  was  no  longer  possible  to  supply  the  demand  from 
this  source  the  river  was  utilized. 

In  1839  Augusta  was  visited  by  a  most  serious  yellow 
fever  epidemic,  and  a  second  time  in  1854;  since  that 
time  there  has  been  no  return  of  the  pestilence.  The 
great  wealth  and  solid  character  of  the  capitalists  of  Au- 
gusta led  to  the  inauguration  of  a  daring  enterprise  for 
those  times.  It  was  decided  to  begin  a  canal  at  the  rocks 
on  the  river  seven  miles  above  the  city  and  conduct  the 
water  of  the  river  through  the  city,  returning  it  to  the  river 
through  Hawk's  gully,  so  as  to  provide  water-power  suffi- 
cient for  cotton  and  other  mills.  Who  conceived  this 
scheme  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover,  but  a  number  of 
leading  men  in  the  city  were  its  active  promoters.  The 
work  was  very  expensive,  much  more  so  than  was  expected; 
some  of  the  first  ventures  were  unsuccessful,  but  it  was 
soon  evident  no  mistake  had  been  made,  and  the  canal  was 
enlarged  and  new  enterprises  projected. 

As  we  have  seen,  much  of  the  land  of  the  city  of  Augusta 
was  granted  by  the  first  State  government  to  trustees  of  the 


The  Cities.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  533 

Augusta  academy;  and  although  the  trustees  parted  with  a 
great  deal  of  this  land  for  a  small  price  and  used  the  pro- 
ceeds of  the  sale  for  current  expenses,  they  still  held  to 
enough  of  the  corpus  accruing  from  the  sale  of  lands  to  give 
them  a  good  income.  The  city  has  always  had,  since  the 
academy  was  opened,  a  good  classical  teacher,  and  often 
more  than  one.  Mr.  George  Walton,  Mr.  Edward  Telfair, 
Mr.  Wm.  Glascock  and  many  of  the  early  citizens  took  great 
interest  in  education  and  in  the  Augusta  academy.  Many  of 
the  most  distinguished  men  of  the  State  received  their  early 
education  here,  and  many  of  the  most  distinguished  men 
in  the  land  were  teachers  in  this  the  leading  academy  in 
the  State.  When  George  Washington  was  making  his  tour 
through  Georgia,  he  came  by  Augusta  and  stopped,  as  was 
his  rule,  at  an  inn.  He  was,  of  course,  shown  every  atten- 
tion by  the  citizens,  and  had  the  usual  dinner  and  ball  given 
to  him;  and  while  he  was  here  the  Augusta  academy  had  an 
exhibition  and  prizes  were  given  out  by  him.  General 
Washington  was  kind  enough  to  write  the  names  of  the 
prize-winners  and  his  own  in  the  books.  There  were  a 
number  given  out,  one  of  which  was  given  to  Judge  Clay- 
ton and  one  to  Dr.  Tilman  Dixon  of  Louisville,  and  to  sun- 
dry others. 

John  Forsyth,  the  gifted  statesman,  was  a  youth  when  he 
came  to  Augusta,  where  his  father,  Robert  Forsyth,  was 
first  a  merchant  and  then  marshal  of  the  United  States, 
succeeding  Wm.  Glascock,  and,  as  we  have  seen,  was  killed 
by  Beverly  Allen.  Mr.  Forsyth  graduated  at  Princeton. 
Judge  Augustus  Baldwin  Longstreet,  named  for  one  of  the 
first  rectors  of  the  academy,  was  born  in  Augusta  and  was 
one  of  the  early  students  in  the  academy.  There  was  quite 
a  literary  circle  in  the  then  small  city,  and  a  coterie  of 
young  men  of  real  culture  was  to  be  found.  Among  these 
was  Richard  Henry  Wilde,   of  whom  we  have  spoken  else- 


534  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xiv. 

where,  who  afterwards   became  so   famous  as  a  man  of  ele- 
gant taste  and  extensive  scholarship. 

The  sons  of  the  people  of  means  were  sent  to  Princeton 
as  a  general  thing  to  receive  their  degrees,  until  the  State 
University  was  founded.  The  Augusta  library  was  estab- 
lished on  the  corner  of  Ellis  and  Mcintosh  streets,  and  was 
the  famous  assembling  place  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  old 
school  who  used  to  meet  there  and  read  the  National  Intel- 
ligencer, the  Riclimond  Whig  and  Mr.  Richie's  States'  rights 
paper.  There  was  much  stateliness  and  elegance  in  the 
society  of  those  days  between  1800  and  1850.  Augusta 
was  never  in  that  first  half  of  the  century  off  its  dig- 
nity. The  old  Virginians  of  the  first  decade — Glascock, 
Walton,  Forsyth,  the  VVatkinses,  the  old  Scotchmen,  Telfair, 
Cummings,  Murray,  Innes,  Campbell  and  men  like  them, 
wh.o  wore  their  queues  and  drank  their  Madeira;  who  had 
their  pews  in  St.  Paul's  and  their  summer  homes  on  the 
hills  about — were  great  sticklers  for  the  proprieties  of  life ; 
and  while  their  sons  were  a  little  more  democratic  in  theory, 
they  were  not  less  regardful  of  the  old  traditions  and  were 
as  careful  of  decorum.  The  men  of  those  early  days  were 
strict  observers  of  old  English  manners.  His  black  butler 
served  the  dinner  on  the  return  of  the  master  from  the 
counting-room,  or  the  bank,  or  the  law  office,  and  un- 
corked the  bottle  of  old  Madeira  or  port,  and  the  Episco- 
pal vestryman  or  Presbyterian  elder  took  his  several  glasses 
with  great  dignity  and  thankfulness.  The  press  of  the  city 
of  Augusta  was  the  power  in  the  State,  and  in  those  stir- 
ring days  of  Troup  and  the  treaty  of  Crawford  and  Clarke, 
and  especially  of  nullification,  there  were  lively  issues  of 
the  semi- weekly  press,  and  when  the  fierce  fight  between 
the  nuUifiers  and  Jackson  men  was  on,  and  the  witty  and 
satirical  Longstreet  edited  the  Sentinal,  it  was  a  lively  jour- 
nal, and  there  was  more  than  one  duel  resulting  from 
politics. 


TiiK  Cities.]  AND  THE  Georgia  People.  535 

The  sentiment  against  dueling  had  grown,  but  still  it 
was  regarded  as  a  proper  way  to  settle  difficulties,  and  its 
true  barbarity  was  as  yet  unrecognized. 

For  years,  with  the  exception  of  the  Richmond  academy, 
all  the  paid  schools  were  private  enterprises  except  the  Au- 
gusta free  school,  which  was  the  result  of  a  private  bequest. 

Mr.  Houghton,  a  wealthy  old  merchant,  established  a 
free  school  in  the  lower  part  of  the  city  and  endowed  it. 
When  the  city  determined  on  adopting  the  common  school 
system,  these  free  schools  were  absorbed  by  the  system,  and 
one  of  the  most  complete  systems  in  the  State  was  estab- 
lished. The  school  buildings  are  of  the  best  construction 
and  the  teaching  force  the  most  competent. 

Mr.  Tuttle,  a  childless  old  man,  left  a  handsome  sum  to 
endow  an  orphans'  home,  and  the  endowment  was  largely  in- 
creased by  a  bequest  from  Dr.  Geo.  M.  Newton.  A  well- 
built  and  well-equipped  hospital  has  been  provided. 

In  1830  a  medical  college,  the  first  in  Georgia,  was 
established  in  Augusta  and  located  on  Telfair  street.  For 
many  years  it  was  the  most  famous  medical  school  in  the 
South.  The  fame  of  the  school  was  largely  due  to  the 
distinguished  ability  of  its  faculty. 

It  was  in  Augusta  that  the  first  book  of  Georgia  laws 
was  published.  The  Life  of  James  Jackson,  the  first  Geor- 
gia biography,  was  published  from  an  Augusta  press. 
Judge  Longstreet  wrote  his  "Georgia  Scenes"  in  Augusta, 
and  there  Judge  Starnes  wrote  a  strong  book  in  reply  to 
"Uncle  Tom's  Cabin."  The  newspaper  press  in  the  city  has 
been  famous  for  its  ability,  and  in  the  days  of  the  Consti- 
tutionalist and  Chronicle  there  was  much  vigor  in  the  col- 
umns of  the  papers. 

MACON. 

In  1830,  when  the  treaty  was  made  by  which  the  lands 
east   of  the  Ocmulgee  were   surrendered   to  the  whites,   a 


536  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xiv. 

fine  section  of  land  along  that  river,  known  then  as  the 
Ocmulgee  old  fields,  and  now  included  in  and  proximate 
to  East  Macon,  was  reserved  by  the  general  government, 
and  in  i8o6  a  trading  post  and  a  fort  were  built.  This  was 
called  Fort  Hawkins  and  was  named  in  honor  of  Colonel 
Hawkins,  the  famous  Indian  agent.  This  reserve  had  long 
been  occupied  by  the  Indians  and  by  the  Mound-Builders 
who  were  before  them,  and  was  a  favorite  home  of  the  mi- 
gratory Creeks.  There  soon  sprang  up  around  the  fort 
quite  a  village,  in  which  there  were  two  taverns,  several 
stores  and  a  printing-press  set  up  by  Simri  Rose,  before 
Macon  was  laid  out.  This  little  village  was  on  the  western 
boundary  of  the  white  settlements. 

In  1820,  after  the  treaty  was  concluded  by  which  all  the 
land  between  the  Ocmulgee  and  the  Flint  was  ceded  by  the 
Indians,  Monroe  county  was  laid  out  on  the  western  side  of 
the  Ocmulgee  and  included  Fort  Hawkins  on  the  east,  but 
before  the  county  was  organized  it  was  decided  to  sub- 
divide it  and  make  another  county,  which  was  called  Bibb. 
The  county  was  laid  out  in  1822,  and  immediately  opposite 
the  flourishing  village  of  Fort  Hawkins,  on  the  west  side 
of  the  river,  a  beautiful  tract  of  land  on  a  bluff  was 
selected  for  the  county  site  and  as  a  place  to  found  a  city. 
The  land  was  all  owned  by  the  State  and  four  acres  were 
granted  for  public  buildings,  and  in  1823  forty  lots  were 
put  on  the  market. 

There  had  been  for  some  years  a  ferry  over  the  river 
near  where  the  city  bridge  now  stands,  and  before  the  town 
was  laid  off  there  were  some  log  houses  erected  near  the 
river  on  the  western  side.  The  town  was  laid  out  in  1823 
by  Oliver  H.  Prince,  David  S.  Booth,  Samuel  Wood,  Chas. 
J.  McDonald  and  Seth  Ward.  The  streets  running  north 
and  south  were  numbered  from  one  to  eleven,  and  the  cross 
streets  were  called  by  the  names  of  the  forest  trees,  wMth 
the  exception  of  Ocmulgee  or,  as  it  was  then  called,  Wharf 


Thk  Cities.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  537 

street.  The  little  town,  which  began  to  be  as  soon  as  the 
first  lots  were  sold,  was  encircled  by  high  pine  hills,  which 
at  that  time  were  regarded  as  too  remote  for  resident  lots 
and  too  sterile  for  cultivation.  It  was  evident  to  all  that  a 
great  future  awaited  the  new  city,  and  the  lots  were  eagerly 
bought  and  houses,  mainly  of  logs,  were  built  along 
Seventh,  Sixth,  Fifth  and  Fourth  streets.  At  the  log  house 
of  Mr.  John  Keener,  on  what  is  now  Orange  street,  near 
the  Mount  DeSales  Academy,  in  February,  1823,  the 
county  was  organized  by  John  Davis,  Tarpley  Holt,  David 
Lawson  and  L.  K.  Carle.  Mr.  Butler  says  the  first  frame 
house  was  near  the  river  about  where  the  Southern  railway 
station  now  is.* 

There  was  quite  a  flourishing  trade  at  Fort  Hawkins,  and 
Roger  McCall  and  Harrison  Smith  had  fixed  their  homes 
on  Swift  creek  near  by  as  early  as  18 18,  where  Mr.  McCall 
had  a  sawmill. 

A  company  built  three  flatboats  and  loaded  them  with 
cotton  for  Darien.  There  was  no  way  of  crossing  the  river 
except  by  canoes,  and  this  led  Messrs.  Flanders  &  Willett  to 
establish  a  ferry.  A  tavern  on  the  west  side  of  the  river 
was  a  necessity,  and  the  old  Wayside  Inn,  at  the  foot  of 
Mulberry  street  near  the  present  jail,  was  built. 

Near  where  is  now  the  Lanier  a  temporary  court-house 
of  logs  was  built.  The  academy  was  opened  by  Oliver 
Danforth  and  a  Masonic  Lodge  was  chartered  and  began 
its  work  in  1823. 

The  settlers  came  in  hordes  into  Houston,  Crawford  and 
Monroe,  and  Macon  was  the  natural  market  of  all  who 
lived  on  the  west  side  of  the  Ocmulgee.  Cotton  was 
brought  in  wagons  and  boated  down  the  river  to  Darien, 
and  in  a  short  time  after  the  town  was  laid  out  there  were 


*  These  facts  are  found  in  the  History  of  Macon,  by  Mr.  Jno.  C.  Butler,  as 
are  many  others,  for  each  of  which  I  am  not  able  to  give  him  due  credit  but  for 
which  I  am  indebted  to  him. 


538  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xiv. 

seven  hundred  people  in  it.  Mr.  Sherwood  says  in  1826 
there  were  forty  stores  and  two  hundred  houses.  A  bank 
was  a  necessity,  and  a  branch  of  the  Bank  of  Darien  was 
established.  The  business  houses  were  located  near  the 
river  bank. 

The  necessity  for  more  speedy  transportation  for  cotton 
led  to  the  establishment  of  a  line  of  steamers,  and  in  1826 
there  were  seventeen  thousand  bales  of  cotton  sent  to 
Macon  for  shipment  down  the  river.* 

In  1825  the  first  bank  in  Macon  was  incorporated.  It 
was  known  as  the  Bank  of  Macon.  Harrison  Smith,  Timo- 
thy Mathews,  Oliver  H.  Prince,  Rice  Durett,  John  T.  Lamar, 
John  Davis,  M.  T.  Roseland,  Luke  Ross  and  James  Flew- 
ellen  were  the  corporators.  The  city  now  grew  rapidly,  and 
had  become  a  place  of  almost  two  thousand  inhabitants  by 
1827.  There  was  at  that  time  no  church  in  the  city.  The 
Methodists  had  monthly  meetings  in  the  court-house,  and 
had  formed  a  small  society.  The  first  Methodist  society  was 
organized  in  1826,  and  in  1827  the  first  protracted  meeting 
ever  held  in  Macon  was  held  in  a  warehouse  on  Walnut 
street  where  Christ  Church  now  stands.  This  meeting  re- 
sulted in  the  building  of  the  Methodist  church,  now  known 
as  Mulberry  Street  Church,  on  a  lot  granted  by  the  Legisla- 
ture that  year.  During  the  same  year  lots  were  also  granted 
by  the  Legislature  to  the  Episcopal,  the  Baptist  and  the 
Presbyterian  churches.  The  Methodist  church  was  the  first 
church  building  erected  in  the  city.  The  Presbyterian  was 
built  in  1829.  It  was  on  Fourth  street  near  the  Brown 
House,  and  was  afterwards  bought  by  the  Catholics.  The 
Baptists  built  a  small  wooden  church  on  Sixth  street  near 
the  old  cemetery  in  1829,  which  was  soon  abandoned  and 
a  new  one  built  on  Second  street.  The  Episcopal  church 
was  built  on  the  site  Christ  Church  now  occupies  on  Walnut 


♦Butler's  History. 


Tub  Cities.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  539 

street  some  time  near  1829,  and  was,  according  to  White,  a 
small  but  neat  brick  building. 

The  court-house  was  a  very  respectable  brick  building  in 
a  large  square  of  four  acres  at  the  foot  of  Mulberry  street. 
It  was  completed  in  1830,  and  cost  over  g  12,000.  The 
tide  of  settlement  rolled  rapidly  from  the  plain  toward  the 
hill.  Macon  filled  up  very  rapidly  with  the  best  class  of 
people,  and  became  the  cotton  market  of  all  central  and 
western  Georgia.  From  Putnam  on  the  east  and  from  Sum- 
ter on  the  south,  and  northward  to  Morgan  and  Newton, 
and  westward  to  Talbot  and  Coweta,  wagons  came  to  the 
Macon  market  to  bring  cotton  and  carry  back  groceries. 
Real  estate  values  were  continually  advancing.  Men  of 
great  enterprise  and  nerve  came  to  take  charge  of  the  heavy 
business.  The  bank  of  Macon  did  a  heavy  discount  busi- 
ness, but  there  was  wild  trading,  and  the  Macon  bank  failed 
in  1833.  Its  charter  was  forfeited  and  it  went  into  the 
hands  of  a  receiver.  New  banks  were  established,  money 
was  easy,  and  all  along  the  hill  were  erected  those  stately 
ante-bellum  dwellings,  with  their  large  rooms,  broad  verandas 
and  handsome  columns — houses  that  stand  to-day  unri- 
valed in  beauty  and  elegance.  A  railroad  was  chartered 
to  Milledgeville  but  never  built,  and  one  was  chartered  to 
Savannah  and  one  to  Forsyth,  and  both  were  afterwards 
completed.  The  municipal  government  of  Macon  was  first 
by  commissioners  and  an  intendant.  The  first  intendant 
was  Ed.  D.  Tracy,  in  1826,  and  the  first  mayor  was  Robert 
Augustus  Beall,  in  1835. 

There  was  a  school  in  1824,  but  trustees  for  the  academy 
in  the  city  were  not  appointed  by  legislative  act  until 
1832.  The  city  was  growing  westward  and  the  plateau  of 
pine  hills,  two  miles  away,  began  to  attract  the  people. 
Judge  Strong  fixed  his  residence  in  the  midst  of  the  pine 
forest  on  what  is  now  Forsyth  street,  Vineville,  and  built 
his  cottage.      He  planted  a  vineyard,  and  because  the  vines 


540  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xiv. 

flourished  so  well  he  called  his  new  home  Vineville.  New 
settlers  came  in  and  fixed  their  homes  near  him,  and  a  vil- 
lage sprang  up;  an  academy  became  a  necessity,  and  one 
was  built  and  a  famous  school  was  conducted  by  M.  M. 
Mason.  The  growth  of  the  village  led  to  the  building  of  a 
neat  litte  church  in  it  and  the  establishment  of  the  Vineville 
station  of  the  Methodists. 

The  college  was  projected  and  begun,  and  the  future  was 
promising  when  the  depression  of  1837  began.  After 
seven  fearful  years,  with  not  a  single  solvent  bank  remain- 
ing and  but  few  houses  of  good  standing,  the  stricken  city 
came  out  of  the  storm.  Then  came  an  era  of  prosperity, 
and  Macon  began  to  steadily  advance.  The  manufacture 
of  engines,  mills  and  gins  and  then  cotton  was  begun.  The 
bankrupt  college  was  put  on  its  feet  again,  and  soon  there 
was  a  rage  for  improvement.  The  old  wooden  church  of 
the  Methodists  gave  way  to  a  very  handsome  one  of  brick. 
The  Presbyterians  sold  their  large  brick  church  on  Fourth 
street,  which,  strangely  enough,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Catholics,  and  removed  to  the  place  where  they  now  are. 
The  Baptists  built  a  handsome  church  on  Second  street. 
The  Episcopalians  built  the  present  Christ  Church.  The 
colored  Methodists  and  Baptists  each  built  plain  wooden 
churches  before  the  war  and  had  services  of  their  own. 

The  State  granted  to  the  commissioners  two  lots  for  cem- 
eteries, and  the  old  cemetery  was  located  in  the  valley  be- 
yond Seventh  street;  but  through  the  influence  of  Simri 
Rose  a  most  picturesque  part  of  the  reserve  was  selected 
for  a  new  cemetery,  and  it  was  laid  out  by  his  direction; 
and  in  recognition  of  his  able  services,  gratuitously  given,  it 
was  called  Rose  Hill.  A  part  of  it  was  set  off  for  a  negro 
burial  ground,  and  about  1884  a  large  body  of  land  adjoining 
was  purchased  and  laid  out  as  the  Riverside  cemetery. 

The  Messenger  was  removed  to  Macon  from  Fort  Hawkins 
in    1825   and  published  by  Robinson  and   Rose.      It  was  a 


The  Cities.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  541 

stanch  Troup  journal,  was  bitterly  opposed  to  Jackson 
and  had  a  warm  side  for  the  nuUifiers;  was  opposed  to  Van 
Buren,  and  finally  fell  into  the  ranks  of  the  Whig  party  and 
was  for  many  years  a  leading  Whig  journal.  Mr.  Bartlett 
published  an  opposition  paper,  the  Telegraph.  Dr.  Andrews 
published  a  Universalist  paper  and  then  an  independent 
weekly  journal.  The  Telegraph  and  Messefiger  were  pub- 
lished as  dailies  from  i860.  Young  Philip  C.  Pendleton 
enterprized  and  established  the  So7^ther?i  Ladies'  Book  in 
1838,  the  first  venture  of  the  kind  made  south  of  Rich- 
mond, and  Bishop  Pierce,  then  a  young  man,  was  his  as- 
sistant editor.  There  was  a  considerable  spirit  of  south- 
ern independence,  and  Mr.  Griffin,  a  job  printer,  decided  to 
publish  a  series  of  school  readers,  which  were  edited  by 
his  accomplished  wife  in  connection  with  Dr.  Mason,  and 
printed  and  published  by  himself  in  Macon.  These  were 
the  first  school-books  ever  published  in  Georgia. 

When  the  Monroe  railroad,  of  which  we  have  given  an 
account,  was  begun,  the  station  and  depot  for  freight  were 
near  each  other  at  the  head  of  Cotton  avenue,  and  the  old  pas- 
senger depot,  now  transformed  into  a  dwelling,  is  still  stand- 
ing. The  old  depot  for  freight  stood  on  the  lot  on  which 
St.  Paul's  Church  now  stands,  but  after  1849  ^^e  belt  around 
the  city  was  built. 

The  population  of  Macon  in  1825  was  700;  in  1829, 
2,635;   in  1837,  4,000;   in  1850,  5,720. 

The  first  people  of  Macon  were  largely  middle  Georgians 
who  came  from  the  near-by  counties,  although  from  the 
beginning  there  was  a  considerable  number  of  enterprising 
northern  men  who  did  much  for  the  development  of  the 
young  city.  Judge  Tracey,  Governor  McDonald,  Robert 
Augustus  Beall  and  Christopher  B.  Strong  were  among  the 
members  of  the  first  bar,  and  Thomas  Hardeman,  Everard 
Hamilton,  Thomas  Napier,  Robert  Fort,  Charles  Campbell 
and  Nathan  C.  Monroe  were  among  the  first  business  men. 


542  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  XIV. 

The  opening  of  the  rich  lands  of  Houston  and  Pulaski^ 
and  later  of  Baker,  Dougherty,  Lee  and  Sumter,  brought 
into  Macon  a  group  of  planters  who,  having  large  estates 
in  the  low-country,  were  not  willing  to  expose  their  families 
to  the  isolation  of  a  large  plantation  and  risk  their  health 
in  so  malarious  a  climate.  They  bought  handsome  sites 
and  erected  elegant  homes.  Their  plantations  were  super- 
vised by  overseers,  and  they  gave  them  personal  attention 
by  making  frequent  visits.  They  were  men  of  fine  manners 
and  broad  views.  They  lived  in  affluence,  entertained  gen- 
erously, educated  their  daughters  at  Wesleyan  and  sent 
their  sons  to  either  Athens,  Oxford,  Midway  or  Penfield 
for  an  education.  They  were  of  the  best  type  of  southern 
gentlemen  and  the  society  of  the  city  had  the  highest  social 
and  moral  tone. 

With  the  coming  of  the  railways  there  came  a  class  of 
working  men  who  were  employed  on  the  railroads,  on  the 
steamboats  and  in  the  workshops,  and,  as  is  the  case  in  all 
cities,  the  two  classes  of  people  drifted  apart.  There  were 
for  the  first  fifty  years  of  Macon  history  but  few  foreigners 
and  very  few  Jews,  and  the  large  number  of  Hebrews  and 
of  people  of  European  birth  who  are  now  in  Macon  have 
come  in  since  the  war  between  the  States. 

In  1850  the  railroad  to  southwestern  Georgia  opened  up 
a  rich  territory  to  Macon  which  had  hitherto  found  its 
market  on  the  Chattahoochee  and  the  Flint,  and  large  ship- 
ments of  cotton  were  made  to  Macon  that  had  hitherto 
gone  down  the  Flint  to  Apalachicola  or  Fort  Gaines,  and 
Macon  bankers  furnished  the  funds  which  were  needed  by 
the  planters  of  southwestern  Georgia.  There  was  some 
dissatisfaction  at  what  Macon  said  was  the  unfriendliness 
of  the  Central  railway  to  the  city,  and  the  Macon  and  Bruns- 
wick was  projected  and  built.  It  opened  up  an  almost 
entirely  new  country  and   made  it  tributary  to  Macon.      A 


The  Cities.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  643 

railroad  to  Augusta  was  projected  In  i860  and  completed 
after  the  war.  It  is  not  possible,  in  the  limits  we  have 
been  compelled  to  give  to  this  account,  to  say  much  of  the 
history  of  Macon  since  the  war. 

The  citizens  of  Macon  who  have  occupied  ofificial  posi- 
tions of  honor  and  responsibility  have  been  so  many  that 
we  can  only  refer  to  a  few  of  those  who  antedated  the  war. 
The  Hon.  Oliver  H.  Prince,  who  did  such  admirable  work 
in  making  a  digest  of  Georgia  laws,  a  man  of  great  wit  and 
genius,  had  his  residence  here  and  repeatedly  represented 
the  county  in  the  Legislature.  He  was  lost  in  the  wreck 
of  the  ill-fated  Home  on  the  North  Carolina  coast.  Judge 
Eugenius  A.  Nisbett,  one  of  the  first  judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  and  long  one  of  the  most  prominent  men  in  the  State, 
noted  for  the  purity  of  his  character  and  the  clearness  of 
his  intellect,  lived  in  Macon.  Judge  Strong,  one  of  the 
first  of  Macon's  citizens  and  one  of  the  most  noted  of  Geor- 
gia's judges ;  Judge  Tracey,  famous  for  his  genial  spirit 
and  legal  learning;  Colonel  L.  N.  Whittle,  noted  for  his 
public  spirit  and  his  philanthropy  ;  Judge  Barna  Hill,  long 
a  leading  lawyer  and  twice  judge,  were  among  the  public 
men  who  occupied  prominent  places  in  the  city  before  i860  ; 
but  Macon  has  perhaps  a  wider  fame  from  having  been  the 
birthplace  of  that  sweet  singer  Sidney  Lanier,  whose  fame 
is  as  wide  as  the  continent.  Here  he  was  born  and  here  he 
married  his  gifted  wife  and  began  his  career  as  an  attorney^ 

It  has  not  been  the  object  of  this  book  to  give  an  ex- 
haustive history  of  any  part  of  the  State  or  of  any  city. 
This  work  must  be  left  largely  to  local  historians.  Macon 
has  been  fortunate  in  having  Mr.  Butler,*  to  whom  I  am 
much  indebted,  to  preserve  the  story  of  the  early  years  of 
the  city  of  his  birth. 


*  History  of  Macon,  by  J.  C.  Butler,  1879. 


54-i  The  Story  op  Georgia  [Chap.  xiv. 

COLUMBUS.  '' 

The  Creek  Indians  were  originally  known  as  Muscogees, 
and  Coweta  town,  two  miles  below  the  present  city  of  Co- 
lumbus, was  one  of  their  chief  Georgia  towns.  Here  Mr. 
Oglethorpe  came  in  1735,  when  he  desired  to  make  a  treaty 
with  the  Indians.  After  the  withdrawal  of  the  Indians  from 
Georgia  and  the  laying  off  of  the  western  territory  into 
counties,  a  very  large  county  was  laid  out  known  as  Mus- 
cogee, and  Columbus  was  made  its  county  site.  It  was  to 
be  on  a  plain  two  miles  from  Coweta  town,  at  the  head  of 
navigation  on  the  Chattahoochee  river.  It  was  laid  off  in 
1827  and  incorporated  in  1828.  The  projected  city  was 
handsomely  laid  out  into  blocks  of  four  acres  each  and  ex- 
tended one  mile  and  a  fourth  along  the  river.  In  order 
that  the  young  city  might  build  a  bridge  over  the  river  the 
State  loaned  it  $16,000  and  gave  it  half  the  public  square 
for  county  buildings. 

The  unrivaled  advantages  of  the  young  city  at  once  drew 
to  it  a  number  of  enterprising  people,  and,  as  was  said  of 
Macon,  Columbus  never  had  an  infancy.  The  Muscogee 
academy  was  incorporated  as  early  as  1828,  and  lots  were 
granted  to  the  Methodist,  Baptist,  Catholic,  Presbyterian 
and  Episcopal  churches.  Steamboats  were  put  upon  the 
river.  The  Bank  of  Columbus  was  chartered  in  1828,  and 
this  was  followed  by  other  charters  and  bold  projects  on 
every  hand.  The  rich  lands  on  the  Chattahoochee,  below 
Columbus,  had  been  the  first  land  in  the  western  part  of 
the  State  to  be  settled,  and  large  cotton  plantations  had 
been  opened  along  the  river  above  and  below  Columbus. 
The  city  had  a  large  trade  from  its  first  settlement.  The 
Indians  were  just  across  the  river,  and  some  of  them  were 
men  of  wealth  who  had  large  plantations,  and  Columbus 
was  their  market. 

The  times  from  1826  to  1836  were  flush  times  and  Colum- 


Christ  Church,  Macon,  Ga. 


Mulberry  St.  Church,  Macon,  G.\. 


The  Cities.]  AND   THE   GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  545 

bus  was  the  financial  center  of  all  the  country  near  it,  and 
so  business  was  brisk  and  large  risks  were  taken  in  trade. 
Then  came  the  Creek  war  and  the  next  year  the  great  crash. 
Every  bank  in  Columbus  suspended  specie  payments  and 
then  went  into  hopeless  bankruptcy.  There  was,  however, 
no  possibility  of  crushing  a  city  with  the  advantageous 
position  which  Columbus  had,  and  it  rallied  and  held  its 
commercial  superiority  until  the  railroads  diverted  the  cot- 
ton trade  from  Apalachicola  to  Savannah. 

Columbus  was  surrounded  with  a  tier  of  lofty  hills.  They 
were  high,  dry  and  healthy,  and  were  naturally  fitted  for 
suburban  homes.  The  rich  lands  on  the  western  side  of 
the  river  stretching  toward  Montgomery  had  been  taken 
from  the  Indians  and  sold  to  settlers,  and  planters  from 
eastern  Georgia  had  bought  plantations  in  Alabama,  and 
many  of  them  fixed  their  homes  on  the  hills  near  Colum- 
bus; and  besides  these  many  planters  who  had  plantations 
in  the  near-by  counties  in  Georgia  had  homes  also  in  the 
same  vicinity. 

These  homes  were  very  attractive  and  elegant,  and  as 
the  planters  had  large  incomes  their  style  of  living  was 
luxurious.  They  were  enterprising  and  prosperous  and 
made  a  fine  class  of  citizens,  and  the  society  of  the  city  and 
villages  about  was  noted  for  its  wealth  and  culture.  There 
had  been  granted  to  each  of  the  churches — Baptist,  Pres- 
byterian, Methodist  and  Episcopal — an  acre  lot,  on  each 
of  which  was  built  a  neat  wooden  church  before  1830. 
The  first  church  built  in  the  city  was  the  Methodist.  Many 
Methodists  from  Greene  and  other  eastern  counties  had  made 
their  homes  in  Columbus,  and  the  Methodist  preacher  came 
with  the  first  settlers.  The  first  Methodist  society  was  or- 
ganized by  James  Stockdale  in  1826.  The  other  churches 
were  organized  soon   after,  and   in    1833,  when  there  were 

1,600  people  in  the  young  city,  there  were  three  churches. 
35 


546  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xiv- 

As  it  grew  in  wealth  and  in  population  new  churches  took 
the  place  of  the  old  wooden  buildings,  and  Columbus  was 
provided  with  handsome  and  commodious  brick  churches 
for  each  of  the  leading  denominations.  Before  i860  St. 
Paul's,  on  Broad  street,  was  built  by  the  Methodists,  and  the 
Baptists  also  had  a  second  church. 

Columbus  for  the  first  twenty  years  after  its  founding 
was  almost  entirely  dependent  for  prosperity  on  its  com- 
merce. Cotton,  which  constituted  its  main  staple,  was  sent 
down  the  river  to  Apalachicola  and  shipped  thence  to 
New  York  and  Europe.  There  was  a  fleet  of  steamboats 
constantly  carrying  cotton  down  and  bringing  goods  back. 
There  was  no  communication  with  the  east  other  than  by 
a  stage  line.  Railroads  had  been  projected  but  were  not 
constructed  ;  but  at  length,  in  185 1,  the  railroad  from  Macon 
reached  the  city  and  brought  Columbus  into  connection 
with  the  Atlantic  seaboard  at  Savannah,  and  not  long  after 
a  road  from  the  city  reached  Opelika,  Ala.,  there  was  close 
connection  with  Montgomery  and  New  Orleans.  Before 
this  time  the  great  natural  advantages  of  the  city  as  a  place 
for  manufacturing  were  seen,  and  an  attempt  was  made  to 
utilize  the  water-power  of  the  Chattahoochee.  It  was  no 
easy  task  to  bring  the  angry  waters  of  the  river  to  subjec- 
tion, but  it  was  at  last  accomplished.  A  dam  was  thrown 
across  the  river  and  great  factories  were  erected  on  its 
banks.  These  factories  have  grown  to  large  proportions, 
and  Columbus  has  become  next  to  Augusta  —  the  chief 
manufacturing  city  of  the  State.  In  185  i,  when  Mr.  White 
published  his  Statistics,  there  were  the  Columbus,  the  Cow- 
eta Falls  and  the  Howard  factories.  These  have,  each  of 
them,  long  since  been  merged  into  larger  plants.  In  1851 
the  famous  Eagle  and  Phcenix  factory  was  established. 
This  factory  is  one  of  the  most  famous  in  the  South  for 
the  extent  of  its  plant  and  the  variety  of  its  work.  Manu- 
facturing in  the  city  become   its   chief   interest,  as  the  rail- 


I 


The  Citiks.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  547 

roads  reached  out  in  every  direction  from  it  and  diverted 
its  trade.  The  wholesale  business  after  the  war  largely 
compensated  for  the  lost  trade  of  the  planters.  The  society 
of  Columbus  before  the  establishment  of  the  factories  was 
a  very  homogeneous  one.  The  ruling  spirits  were  Geor- 
gians and  the  tone  of  society  was  that  of  the  middle  Geor- 
gia people.  There  was  morality,  refinement,  hospitality, 
and,  as  in  all  river  towns,  there  was  a  fair  share  of  wild 
rowdyism,  of  gaming  and  drinking.  With  the  building  of 
the  mills  the  city  became  largely  populated  by  the  mill 
people,  who  present  the  same  features,  to  a  large  degree, 
wherever  they  are  found.  They  were  drawn  from  the  pine 
woods  and  had  the  characteristics  of  the  humbler  class  of 
rural  people  we  have  so  often  seen,  but  steady  work  and 
good  wages,  and  especially  religious  teaching,  have  had 
their  influence  in  elevating  them,  and  there  is  perhaps  not 
a  better  or  more   contented  people  than  these. 

The  first  newspaper  in  Columbus  was  the  Efiquirer,  which 
was  established  by  Mirabeau  B.  Lamar,  afterward  presi- 
dent of  the  Texas  Republic.  It  was  established  in  1824, 
and  Sherwood  says  had  a  circulation  of  six  hundred  copies. 

The  prominent  men  of  old  Columbus  were  many,  and  it 
would  be  impossible  in  a  short  sketch  like  this  to  do  any- 
thing like  justice  to  those  who  deserve  notice. 

Rev.  John  Slade,  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  North 
Carolina  and  a  Baptist  preacher,  a  teacher  of  great  repute, 
and  at  one  time  a  professor  in  the  Georgia  Female  College, 
removed  to  Columbus  at  an  early  day  and  opened  his 
famous  female  seminary  in  the  city,  in  which  a  great 
many  of  the  young  women  of  western  Georgia  were  edu- 
cated. 

The  Rev.  Jno.  E.  Dawson,  one  of  the  most  gifted  of 
Baptist  preachers,  was  pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  at  two 
different  periods.  He  was  recognized  as  the  leading 
preacher    of  his   denomination    in    the  State.     The  Baptist 


548  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  XIV. 

Church  has  had  in  Columbus  many  very  distinguished  min- 
isters, and  the  church  being  one  of  the  leading  Baptist 
churches  of  the  State  has  commanded  its  best  talent,  but 
it  never  had  in  it  a  more  devoted,  persistent  and  untiring 
laborer  than  Jno.  H.  Campbell,  to  whose  researches  we 
have  been  so  much  indebted  in  preparing  these  pages.  In 
his  old  age  he  gave  himself  to  patient,  untiring  work 
among  the  poor  people  of  the  city  and  was  looked  upon 
as  the  benefactor  of  all. 

The  Methodist  Church  had  its  share  of  gifted  men,  but 
they  were  hardly  to  be  called  citizens  of  Columbus,  as  they 
spent  so  brief  a  time  in  the  city,  and  there  was  not  a  man 
of  distinction  in  the  Methodist  pulpit  who  did  not  have  a 
pastorate  in  Columbus.  Dr.  Lovick  Pierce  had  his  home 
here  and  was  recognized  by  the  Columbus  people  as  their 
special  property,  and  he  held  his  place  in  their  esteem  as 
one  of  the  leading  preachers  of  the  land.  He  is  buried 
in  the  city  and  his  monument  is  there. 

The  bar  of  Columbus  has  been  especially  able.  Walter 
T.  Colquitt  lived  here  in  his  brightest  days,  when  he  was 
matchless  as  an  advocate  and  a  stump-speaker,  and  he  was 
living  here  when  he  received  his  death-stroke.  His  gifted 
son,  Peyton  H.  Colquitt,  was  also  living  here  when  he  went 
into  the  army  and  came  back  no  more. 

Colonel  James  M.  Chambers,  long  recognized  as  a  man 
of  soundest  judgment,  resided   in  Wynnton. 

Judge  A.  H.  Chappell,  to  whom  we  as  Georgians  are  so 
much  indebted  for  sketches  of  early  history,  lived  and  died 
in  Columbus. 

Colonel  Nicolas  Howard  the  elder,  who  came  to  Colum- 
bus in  its  infancy  and  had  much  to  do  with  its  early  his- 
tory, died  in  the  city;  and  Colonel  John  Howard  had  much 
to  do  with  making  the  city.  He  commanded  the  Georgia 
troops  in  the  Indian  troubles  of  1836,  and  after  the  war 
was  over  was  one  of  the  most  energetic  developers  of  the 


The  Cities.]  ^^^  THE  GEORGIA  People.  549 

material  interests  of  Columbus.  He  built  the  railway  from 
Columbus  to  Macon  and  did  much  other  valuable  work. 

Colonel  Seaborn  Jones,  a  congressman  and  a  leading 
planter  and  lawyer,  lived  and  died  here. 

Colonel  Henry  L.  Benning,  who  was  judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  member  of  Congress  and  a  general  in  the  Confed- 
erate army,  spent  his  life  in  Columbus;  and  Colonel  Martin 
J.  Crawford,  long  a  leading  man  in  this  section,  had  his 
home  here. 

ATLANTA. 

When  the  railway  to  Ross  Landing  was  projected  a  vil- 
lage named  after  Miss  Martha  Lumpkin,  Marthasville, 
was  located  at  the  terminus,  in  an  unbroken  forest  of  oaks, 
hickories  and  chestnuts,  in  which  there  was  quite  a  quantity 
of  pine  timber. 

Few  spots  were  more  attractive  than  the  hills  upon 
which  the  city  was  to  be  built.  There  were  in  every  direc- 
tion gushing  springs  and  limpid  rivulets.  The  hills  were 
covered  with  magnificent  forests,  with  an  undergrowth  of 
wild  azaleas  and  chinkapins. 

The  spot  chosen  for  the  new  village  was  a  tract  of  which 
the  Kimball  house  is  now  about  the  true  center.  Near  it 
were  located  the  three  freight  depots  and  a  car-shed  for  a 
union  station.  The  workshops  of  the  Georgia  railroad  were 
located  near  where  is  now  the  present  passenger  station.  A 
tavern  was  a  necessity,  and  Dr.  Thompson,  a  physician  of 
Decatur,  built  a  brick  hotel,  the  first  in  Atlanta,  where  the 
Kimball  house  now  stands,  and  James  Loyd  built  a  second 
hotel  where  the  Markham  house  stood.  It  was  a  large  two- 
story  wooden  building  with  long  piazzas  and  numerous 
chambers. 

There  was  no  time  to  wait  for  the  steam-  or  water-mill, 
and  so  sawmills  run  by  horse-power  were  set  up  in  what 
is  now  the   heart    of  the    city   to   cut   the   timber   as  it  was 


550.  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  XIV. 

cleared  from  the  lots.  Jonathan  Norcross  began  his  career 
in  Atlanta  by  establishing  the  first  of  these  sawmills  run 
by  horse-power.  The  little  village  of  Marthasville  soon 
was  merged  into  the  town  of  Atlanta  and  was  incorporated 
as  a  town  with  an  intendant  and  marshal.  A  calaboose 
made  of  hewn  logs  was  built  on  some  made  earth  near 
where  the  Hotel  Jackson  now  stands.  The  lots  near  the 
projected  depot  and  upon  which  it  was  to  be  built  were 
owned  by  Samuel  Mitchell,  an  Irishman,  who  lived  in 
Zebulon.  He  had  the  city  laid  out,  and  gave  lots  to  all 
the  churches,  and  for  the  location  of  workshops  and 
depots.  As  the  various  lots  were  owned  by  different  men 
there  was  no  one  plan  for  a  city,  but  each  lot  was  laid  out 
as  the  owner  thought  best.  The  village  was  very  rapidly 
built  up.  There  was  no  time  to  wait  the  slow  process  of 
brickmaking  and  bricklaying.  Great  wooden  barns  were 
filled  with  goods,  and  long  rows  of  wagons  came  from  all 
parts  of  the  north  and  west  of  the  State  to  trade  at  the  ter- 
minus.     It  soon  become  evident  that  the  vil\a.<rQ  would  be 

O 

a  city,  and  Mr.  Garnett  and  Mr.  Peters  decided  a  good 
name  for  it  would  be  Atlanta.  It  was  a  manufactured 
name,  agreed  on  by  the  engineers,  and  the  town  of  Atlanta 
was  incorporated.  In  1847  ^  charter  was  procured  by  John 
Collier  and  an  election  held  for  mayor  and  council.  There 
was  much  rowdyism,  and  one  street,  for  the  number  of 
gambling- houses  and  drinking-shops,  was  known  as  Mur- 
rell  Row.  There  was  no  church  and  only  two  small  school- 
houses.  There  was  a  great  deal  of  business  done.  The 
West  Point  road  was  not  built,  and  the  trade  of  the  western 
counties  of  Georgia  and  of  the  eastern  counties  of  Alabama 
came  to  the  new  city.  The  whole  of  northeast  Georgia 
was  without  a  railroad  and  its  produce  was  brought  to  At- 
lanta. There  were  a  few  large  stores  and  many  small  shops. 
Jonathan  Norcross  had  a  very  extensive  establishment  on 
the  north  bide  of  the  railroad,   and  Scott,  Carhart  &  Co.  a 


The  Cities.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  551 

very  large  grocery  on  the  west  side.  There  were  a  justice 
of  the  peace  and  a  few  lawyers  doing  small  practice.  The 
streets  were  unpaved  and  almost  impassable  in  winter. 
Narrow  sidewalks  of  plank  made  it  possible  for  pedestrians 
to  make  their  way  comfortably  if  they  did  not  cross  the 
street,  but  when  this  was  necessary  there  was  no  alternative 
but  to  brave  the  mud. 

Before  a  church  was  erected  a  kind  of  village  camp- 
meeting  was  held  in  the  first  warehouse  built  in  Atlanta,  on 
Wheat  street.  The  meeting  was  conducted  by  several  of 
the  professors  from  Emory  College.  Where  the  First  Bap- 
tist Church  now  stands  a  church  was  begun  in  1847,  ^^^ 
the  First  Methodist  Church  was  besfun  at  the  same  time. 
The  Baptists  had  some  aid  from  abroad  in  completing  their 
church,  and  were  able  to  finish  it  before  their  less  fortunate 
neighbors;  but  the  Methodists  occupied  their  house  some 
time  before  it  was  finished,  and  it  was  the  first  church 
opened  for  public  worship  in  Atlanta. 

In  the  course  of  a  few  years  the  Episcopalians  built  a 
church  on  the  lot  where  their  cathedral  now  stands,  and  the 
Presbyterians  on  the  present  lot  of  the  First  Presbyterian. 
The  Catholics  had  worship  in  the  city  from  its  settlement, 
and  built  a  neat  wooden  church  where  their  present  hand- 
some edifice  stands.  The  Christian  Church  was  early  or- 
ganized and  had  a  building  on  Pryor  street. 

The  first  brick  store  in  the  cit}'-  was  on  the  corner  of 
Whitehall  and  Alabama  and  was  occupied  by  McDaniel, 
Mitchell  &  Hulsey.  The  first  mayor  was  Moses  W.  Form- 
wait,  and  the  first  marshal  was  German  Lester.  The  whole 
police  force  was  one  deputy.  The  streets  were  unpaved, 
and  during  the  winter,  when  traffic  was  heavy,  wagons 
would  sometimes  be  stalled  on  Whitehall  street.  Before 
the  railroad  to  West  Point  was  built  Whitehall  street  was 
so  crowded  with  wagons  that  it  was  not  possible  to  cross 
without  great  difficulty. 


552  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap,  xiv. 

The  first  postmaster  was  George  W.  Collier,  and  the  post- 
office  was  on  the  corner  of  Decatur  and  Peachtree  streets. 
The  railroad  to  West  Point  was  projected  and,  much  against 
the  will  of  the  Atlanta  people,  was  completed,  and  there 
were  grave  predictions  that  the  loss  of  this  western  trade 
would  be  the  ruin  of  the  young  city;  but  the  city  continued 
to  grow,  and  a  succession  of  fires,  which  burned  the  wooden 
buildings  on  Whitehall  street,  led  to  their  being  replaced 
with  better  structures.  Afterward  the  disreputable  shanties 
on  Decatur  and  Peachtree  streets  gave  way  to  better  build- 
ings. The  old  calaboose  was  removed,  and  the  workshops 
were  taken  from  the  center  of  the  city  and  moved  where 
they  now  stand. 

There  were  established  already  at  the  beginning  of  1847 
two  newspapers — the  E?iterpnse  and  the  Luminary  ;  and  an 
enterprising  genius — printer,  Baptist  preacher  and  steam 
doctor — published  a  medical  journal.  In  1847  Col.  C.  R. 
Hanleiter  established  the  Miscellany  and  Russell  Reneau 
and  his  brother  Jesse  the  Republican  diXid  about  1849,  ^-  ^• 
Ruggles  owned  and  edited  the  I?itellige?icer.  The  Reneaus 
attempted  a  daily,  but  it  soon  died,  but  the  Daily  Intclli- 
geticer  had  a  longer  life.  The  schools  in  Atlanta  were  all 
private  enterprises  until  after  the  war,  and  there  was  not  a 
great  deal  of  attention  paid  to  education. 

The  class  of  people  who  settled  Atlanta,  and  who  in  its 
first  few  years  were  its  inhabitants,  composed  all  classes  of 
people  and  from  every  section  of  the  land.  Some  of  its 
most  enterprising  people  were  northern  men  from  New 
England.  Many  were  Irish,  a  few  were  Germans,  and  many 
more  were  Jews,  and  some  were  up-country  Georgians  and 
Tennesseeans.  There  were  few  people  of  wealth.  Those 
who  are  among  the  wealthiest  of  its  people  now  were  poor 
boys  who  began  life  as  employees  in  the  stores  of  Jewish 
clothing  merchants,  and  who  have  grown  up  with  the  city. 
For  a  long  time  there  was  little  of  refinement  or  cultivation 


The  Cities.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  553 

in  the  growing  city,  but  there  was  a  constant  push  forward 
and  a  fixed  idea  that  Atlanta  was  to  be  the  greatest  place 
in  all  the  nation,  and  year  by  year  the  city  grew.  There 
was  always  a  small  body  of  cultivated  people,  but  after 
1850  men  of  wealth  began  to  come  to  it  and  invest  in  its 
enterprises.  Mr.  Peters  had  always  had  great  faith  in  the  city, 
and  established  the  first  steam  flouring-mill  in  the  city. 
Joseph  Winship  came  from  Morgan  and  opened  his  car 
factory,  and  after  that  his  machine  works,  Messrs.  Leyden 
&  Dunning  had  a  foundry,  Mr.  Markham  built  a  large  roll- 
ing-mill, and  merchants  of  capital  took  the  place  of  the 
small  shopkeepers. 

The  central  position  of  Atlanta  made  a  place  for  conven- 
tions and  it  attracted  people  from  every  section.  Hun- 
dreds of  new  people  came  to  it  every  year.  New  territory 
was  taken  in,  and  just  before  the  war  Atlanta  had  two 
daily  papers,  two  Methodist,  two  Baptist,  two  Presbyterian, 
one  Episcopal,  one  Catholic,  one  Christian,  and  one  Meth- 
odist Protestant  Church. 

The  story  of  Atlanta  during  the  war  and  since  it  ended 
it  would  take  a  volume  to  tell.  For  years  the  eyes  of  the 
whole  land  were  turned  upon  it,  and  of  how  it  fell  and  its 
people  were  exiled  and  its  buildings  burned  I  leave  to  others 
to  tell.  Much  was  destroyed,  more  was  left.  When  peace 
came  it  took  on  at  once  vigorous  life. 

In  some  respects  the  story  of  the  Atlanta  people  differed 
very  greatly  from  that  of  the  other  cities  of  Georgia. 
There  was  nothing  homogeneous  in  Atlanta  society.  Men 
brushed  by  each  other  on  the  streets  who  were  from  all 
sections  of  the  United  States  and  all  parts  of  Europe. 
There  was  no  question  as  to  whence  they  came,  but  the 
question:  what  could  the  man  do  and  what  did  he  have? 

Up  to  1853  the  people  of  Atlanta  went  to  Decatur  to 
attend  to  their  legal  business.  There  was  no  civil  court  in 
Atlanta   except   that   of  the  justice   of  the  peace  ;    but  in 


554  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Chap.  xiv. 

1853  the  county  of  Fulton  was  made,  and  a  court-house  in 
connection  with  a  city  hall  was  erected  where  the  State 
capitol  now  stands.  This  lot  was  afterwards  given  to  the 
State  by  the  city,  and  the  State  capitol  was  erected  where 
it  stands  at  the  present  time. 

Although  there  was  much  whisky  sold  and  used  in  At- 
lanta, there  was  always  a  strong  temperance  sentiment,  and 
the  Sons  of  Temperance,  the  Knights  of  Jericho  and  the 
Rechabites  were  well-supported  societies  before  the  war. 
The  Masons  had  a  lodge  in  Atlanta  if  not  as  soon,  yet 
nearly  as  early  as  it  received  its  name,  and  the  Odd  Fellows 
followed  close  after. 

There  was  a  volunteer  fire  company  of  a  large  number  of 
enthusiastic  members  as  early  as  1849.  The  water  supply 
upon  which  it  relied  was  found  in  cisterns  in  the  streets. 

In  185 1  there  was  a  great  improvement  made  in  the  city 
by  extensive  works  begun  for  the  State  under  the  direction 
of  Mr.  Wadley.  The  spot  where  the  present  Western  and 
Atlantic  railroad  depot  is  located  was  a  beautiful  grove 
around  a  bold  spring.  The  lot  was  graded,  and  where  the 
grove  was  the  depot  and  shops  are  now  located.  The  road 
was  poorly  equipped  when  he  took  hold  of  it,  but  with  a 
large  appropriation  at  his  back  and  with  fine  judgment,  he 
soon  put  the  road  where  it  has  been  ever  since,  and  made 
it  a  profitable  piece  of  property. 

Atlanta  in  the  early  fifties  was  a  straggling  ragged  town. 
The  houses  were  scattered  over  a  great  area  and  were 
most  of  them  very  plain  and  cheap  ;  business  was  still  con- 
fined to  a  few  houses  on  Marietta  street  and  on  Whitehall. 
In  1850  the  population  was  2,572.  It  was  evident  that, 
despite  the  fact  that  Atlanta  had  a  poor  country  agricul- 
turally on  all  sides,  it  could  not  be  held  back,  and  while 
its  growth  from  1847  to  1850  was  comparatively  slow, 
reaching  only  to  a  little  over  2,000  by  that  time,  the  next 
decade  saw  a  very  great  advance. 


The  Cities.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  555 

During  those  early  days  in  Atlanta  both  of  the  political 
parties  held  their  mass-meetings  in  Atlanta.  A  Mr.  Whit- 
ney, in  1847,  niade  a  famous  speech  at  a  railroad  conven- 
tion urging  the  construction  of  a  railway  to  the  Pacific 
along  the  line  afterward  taken  by  the  Northern  Pacific. 

The  temperance  people  had  a  grand  convention  at  Wal- 
ton Springs  when  Judge  Robert  M.  Charlton  and  Judge 
Jos.  Henry  Lumpkin  were  leaders  in  the  movement,  and 
Judge  George  Hillyer,  of  Atlanta  now,  then  of  Monroe,  a 
ruddy-faced  boy,  made  his  first  appearance  in  Atlanta  as 
an  orator  of  the  Cadets  of  Temperance  at  the  same  place. 
The  famous  split  in  the  Democratic  party,  which  had  re- 
sulted in  the  election  of  Howell  Cobb  and  the  formation  of 
what  was  known  as  the  Tugaloo  Electoral  ticket,  was  healed 
in  Atlanta  after  a  glowing  speech  for  General  Henry  R. 
Jackson. 

My  space  is  now  taken,  and  it  is  superfluous  to  tell  of  the 
present  condition  of  Atlanta.  It  is  the  Queen  City  of  the 
South,  with  everything  favorable  to  its  future  growth  and 
development.  After  the  war  it  was  made  the  capital,  and 
during  Governor  McDaniel's  incumbency  a  handsome  capi- 
tol  building  was  erected.  It  has  a  complete  system  of  public 
schools,  street  railways  which  cover  all  its  streets,  great 
wholesale  houses,  elegant  homes  and  all  kinds  of  benevolent 
institutions,  and  perhaps  deserves  the  tribute  given  to  it  by 
a  carrier's  address  of  fifty  years  ago  as — 

"  The  greatest  place  in  all  the  nation, 
The  greatest  place  for  legislation 
Or  any  otlier  occupation. 
The  very  center  of  Creation." 

[Note. — I  have  been  compelled  for  want  of  space  to  omit  much  I  had  pre- 
pared concerning  the  cities.  Each  city  has  its  History.  Augusta  and  Savan- 
nah by  Colonel  Jones  and  others  ;  Macon  by  Mr.  Butler,  and  Atlanta  by  Colo- 
nel E.  Y.  Clarke.] 


APPENDIX. 


HEADRIGHTS  GRANTED  BY  THE  COLONIAL  AND 
STATE  GOVERNMENTS  FROM  1754  TO  1800. 


1743.— Geo.  Foute,  S  Beltz,  Urban  Buntz,  J  Niedlinger,  L 
McGilveray,  Jno  Niedlinger,  Jno  Rewter,  D  Hanler,  W  Gibbons, 
D  Humbert,  Henry  Riedelsperger,  R  Houston,  B  Farley,  W 
Gibbons,  Geo  Winkler,  Jno  Ryland,  Jno  Young,  D  Douglas, 
Cleo  Noble,  Andrew  Van  Beverhought,  John  Van  Beverhought, 
Wm  Johnson,  John  Hamm,  C  Martin,  J  Simner,  Peter  Grant, 
Jacob  Illy,  Jno  Pye,  L  Mitchell,  D  Humbert,  J  Bantli,  J  Swan, 
W  Niedlinger,  Hugh  Ross,  W  Small,  A  Wylly,  R  Johnson,  R 
Noble,  Jno  Barnard,  F  Kieser  M  Rhienstetter,  J   Berner,   G  Tyfe. 

1745. — Wm  Spencer,  H  Hamilton,  Jas  Grant,  C  Campbell,  F 
Helvenstine,  J  Billinghast,  Rich  Kent,  Robert  Fox,  R  Raltoon, 
T  Sparnell,  J  Waters,  R  Brufey,  J  Burgess,  C  Dasher,  J  Ross,  D 
Dourezaux. 

1746.— Jno  Dobel,  Jno  Lawrence,  J  Fraser,  Geo  Frayer,  Jno 
Mcintosh,  Jno  McBean,  Peter  Baillon,  J  Barksdale,  Wm  Bearful, 
L  McBean,  Inigo  Jones,  A  Camuse,  D  Bradock,  J  Rogerson, 
Wm  Wilson. 

1747. — John  Penrose,  Peter  Shepherd,  Thos  Goodall,  Wm 
Shoode,  Jos  Summers,  Richard  Lee,  Jno  M  Bolzias,  Thos  Ross, 
John  Atherton,  Jno  Oaks,  R  Johnson,  Stephen  Williams,  Jno 
Wood,  Thos  Hill,  John  Wilson,  Wm  Clarke,  Jno  Kenedy,  A 
Collins,  John  Alther,  Gasper  Hosteter,  Wm  Cooke,  Geo  Cub- 
bege,  Wm  Beckett,  B  Wilson,  R  Hazzard,  Wm  Ewen,  Geo 
Cubbege,  Chas  Ratcliffe,  Jno  Baxter,  B  Goldwire,  Chas  Math- 
ews, John  Mathews,  Jno  Barker,  John  Hencork,  Peter  McHugh, 
Abram  Frisbie,  John  Mullryne,  Jno  Maxwell,  Morgan  Sab, 
John  Hutchinson,  P  Delegal,  H  George,  I  Sheppard,  John 
Mcintosh,  Major  Horton,  Wm  Hester,  Mark  Carr,  N  Stevens, 
Lt-Col  Heron,  Kenneth  Baillie,  Lt  Robt  Howorth,  M  Evans. 

1748. — A  Dean,  James  Wall,  John  Horn,  Chas  West,  Wm 
Case,  David  Black,  P  Brown,  I.  Nevie,  John  Farmer,  John  Ross, 
James  Eads,  I  Caulkens,  Wm  River,  Sam  Mackay,  Geo  Cada- 
gan,  John   Milligan.    Jno   Edwards,   Jno   Kellson,    M    Callerton, 


558  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

John  Ballowe,  P  Clarke,  P  Sutherland,  J  Marriot,  J  McKay,  John 
Gordon,  G  Williams,  M  Boreman,  W  Clement,  P  Slyeman,  R 
Jones  Mcintosh,  Thos  Goldsmith,  L  Mcintosh,  Wm  Shrubsole, 
Jas  Mackay,  Jr,  John  Stevens,  Thos  Collins,  R  Cooper. 

1759. — L  Ogden,  A  Rose,  Jno  L  Myer,  L  McGilveray,  D  Mar- 
tin, Rev  Geo  Whitfield,  I  Ellison,  Z  Barrett,  H  Borguine,  B.  Bor- 
guine,  I.  Shepherd,  Geo  Dunbar,  R  Palmer,  John  Davis,  Jas 
Finlay,  A  Maxwell,  Ann  Clarke,  Isaac  Lines,  Donald  Clarke,  G 
Williams,  R  Mcintosh,  I  McLaren. 

1740. — James  Habersham,  Hugh  Clarke,  Angus  Clarke,  W 
Russell,  I  Stewart,  D  Demster,  John  Milledge,  Isaac  LaBow,  C 
Lienberger,  B  Bacher,  P  Kohlieson,  John  Mohe,  Geo  Renicker, 
Martin  Letler,  Geo  Meyer,  A  Scrimpt,  N  Crumenberger,  M 
Switzer,  Acn  S  Smith,  Jno  David  Fisher,  Edmond  Gray,  T  Mitch- 
ell, M  Allen,  A  Bourguine,  Henry  Parker,  H  W  Parker,  Rev 
Bart  ZouberhuUer,  C  Hopkins,  Geo  Galphin,  J  C  Walhour,  W 
Davis,  M.  Locher,  Geo  Hocker,  V  Leitner,  I  Sheraws,  M  Lochner, 
Geo  Glasser,  John  Rhylander,  P  Metzcher,  L  Erst,  Z  Still,  Thos 
Ellis,  B  Ore,  Scuman,  Thos  Davis,  John  Bourguine,  John  Wesely, 
J  Paris,  J  Bobb. 

1750. — J  G  Bierpholt,  J  Papot,  J  L  Myer,  C  Riedelsperger. 

1 75 1. — H  Lempke,  J  T  Kiefer,  W  Spenser,  M  Ziter,  J  Wool- 
ford,  Noble  AVymberly  Jones,  I  Mahr,  Jos  Phillips,  I  Devaux, 
John  Berham,  Wm  Jones,  John  Gray,  Owen  Day,  M  Gray, 
R  Meadows,  M  Bossell,  J  Williams,  A  Lindsay,  John  Young, 
Geo  Farris,  Wm  Payne,  Geo  Mackay,  J  McDaniel,  J  Edwards, 
W  Johnson,. 

17^2. — Nathaniel  Watson,  Jos  Barker,  A  Seckinger,  Mathew 
Seckinger,  Geo  Lambright,  Martha  Burkhardt,  Pat  Graham, 
David  Graham,  Wm  Carr,  Mark  Carr,  Thos  Harris,  J  .Finley,  D 
Martin,  J  Thebault,  J  C  Walthour,  John  Summers,  D  Kraft,  A 
Rose,  P  Morrill,  N  Hunling,  T  Wilson,  T  Foreman,  W  Hargrove, 
Nathan  Taylor,  John  De  Vaux,  Henry  Sargeant,  M  Fenton,  John 
Wilson,  H  McKay,  R  Hazard,  J  Parker,  W  De  Brahn,  J  Gibbons, 
Isaac  Young,  D  Slade,  Jno  Winn,  Ed  Sumner,  R  Spencer,  Sarah 
Osgood,  Sam'l  Burney,  Jos  Bacon,  Jona  Bacon,  R  Woodcraft, 
Jno  Edwards,  Jno  Elliot,  Jos  Way,  Wm  Graves,  R  Glass,  D 
Ross,  R  Baker,  J  Oswald,  Joshua  Clarke,  John  Davis,  John  Max- 
well, James  Maxwell,  Wm  Maxwell,  Jno  Stevens,  B  Baker,  J  Os- 
good, S  Stevens,  B  Norman,  S  Bacon,  A  Way,  W  Baker,  Rich 
Girardeau,  Janet  Way,  Ed  Way,  John  Norman,  N  Way,  I 
Mitchell,  Sarah  Mitchell,  J  Norman,  I  Steward,  Sam'l  Jataes, 
J  Quarterman,  W  Lupton,  I  Stevens,  Jr,  J.  Weston,  For  Glebe, 
Wm  Russell,  David  Fox,  W  West,  Daniel  Dunom,  Isaac  Du- 
nom,  Jno  Graves,  P  Goulding,  Jos  Massey,  N  Bradwell,  J  Christen, 
H  Dowse,  E  Simmons,  P  Goulding,  Elizabeth  Baker,  Wm  Chap- 
man. J  Baker,  Rebecca  Quarterman,  Jos  Stevens,   Thos  Stevens, 


Appkxdix.]  and  the  Geokgia  People.  559 

Jos  Baker,  Thos  Way,  John  Shave,  John  Churchwell,  Moses  Way, 
Daniel  Cannon,  Jos  Winn,  J  Gordon,  Geo  Cuthbert,   David  Gra- 
ham, Jos  Campbell,  Jno  Williams,   Roderick  Graynor,   (Griener), 
W  Aldridge   Geo  Applebee,    J  Parker,   Henry  Hyrne,    (Hearn), 
Jas  Dourezaux,  Godleb  Stiley,  Turner  Dixser,  P  Brown,  W  Ham, 
F  Bailey,  Wm  Butler,  Jas  Butler,   Wm  Elliot,   Wm  Butler,  T  But- 
ler,  John  Toomer,    John    Parker,    Saml   West,    Jno    Perkins,    P 
Clarke,  J  Maxwell,  John  Davis,   H    Myers,  D  Delegal,    Richard 
Milledge,  J  Jeansac,  T  Raspberry,  John  G  Knabe,  Paul  Meyer, 
Melchoir  Oachle,  (Exley),  John  Lange,  G   Lang,  John  Eigin,  M 
P  Gerber,  G  Eichard,   John  L  Nies,  John  Paulas,    M  Knapp,    A 
Rauve,   Geo  Fisher,   Jno  G  Griener,    J  Helvenstine,    R  Cooper, 
A  Maxwell,  E  Carlton,  L  Muttair,  Jno  Kieley  J  Waldburg,  Alice 
Stewart,  Lucy  Mauve,  Wm  Matthews,  J  Herle,  J  J  Henselier,  J 
Unold,  Saefer,  L  Sallfer,  Geo  Balzenhard,  M  Ziegler,  Jacob  Zieg- 
ler,  A  Frey,  J  Martin  Nies,  I  Meyer,  Julan  Hagmyer,  C  Prigsing, 
M  Fisher,  M  G  Kalbell,  Jacob  Guan,  (Juhan),  John  Miller,  Sol 
Hall,  Jno  Geo  Mauls,  Jacob  Griener,  Jno  Melton  Grier,   Martin 
Belyenhagm,    Geo  Siebold,   M   Striegal,   M  Bader,  John  Meyer, 
J  P  Striegal,  T  Krause,  Jacob  Dice,   Casher  Rahn,    T  Kiefer,  M 
Dasher,   W  Dews,   Oliver  Shaw,    Jno   Henry  Grave,  S  Mercer, 
Geo  Drieler,   A  Snyder,    B  Wealing,   H   Bishop,   M  Bader,  John 
P  Fleeger,    John   Shiera,    M  Echart,  Geo  Ballinger,    M  Sheran- 
hamen,  J  Eberhard,  C  Van  Munch,  The  Minister,  C  Van  Munch, 
Adam  Rhienstetter,  J  Matthews,  J  De  Vaux,  J  Helvenstine,  Seth 
Place,  P  Tondee,  W  McDonald,  Jno  C  Boreman,   A   Baillie,  W 
W  Norton,  W  Harris,  John  Roe,  (St  George),  L  Johnson,  S  Adye, 
A  Table,  Edmund  Tannatt,  M  Benz,  P  Guiard,  Walter  Flemming, 
W  Bechet,  David  Fox,  T  Ready,  Valentine  Bostick,  John  Davis,. 
John  Coffee,   A  Gabel,  H  Hamilton,  E  Watson,  I  Phillips,  D  Un- 
seed,  W  Butler,   Jno  Snook,   J   Danner,  Jas  Ed   Powell,     Hugh 
Kennedy,    Jos  Stanley,    J  Ottobugh,   D  Kennedy,  James    Paris, 
R  Bennison,   J  Galachee,   R  Luden,   W  Barkshell,  (Barksdale),  E 
Goodall,    T  Beckett   J  G  Nies,    John    Bennett,    Richard  Jones, 
J  Cubbedge,  Jno  Bennett,  C  Gordon,  T  Trippe,  T  Lee,  N  Millar, 
Jno  Pye,  T  Parker,  A  Ordner,  D  Fieri,  W  Kennedy,  Jno  P   Mil- 
ler,   Christian  Fullbright,   F  Arthur,    M  Roche,    Geo  Mcintosh. 
1754. — Sam'l  Leon,  Wm  Thompson,  David  Truan.  P  Destemple, 
J  Mackey,  Jno  McBean,   Alex  McDonald,   S  Hudson,  Jno  Fitch, 
Jno  Hudson,  John  Brady,  Edw  Garmany,  James  Baillon,  O  Shaw, 
H  Carvel,   C   Rabenhorst,   J  MuUryne,   James  Williams,    Jno   M 
Hink,  Thos  Carter,  James  Miller,  Daniel  Mackay,   Geo  McDon- 
ald, Angus  Mcintosh,  Peter  Grant,  Jno  R  Purry,  Wm  Mcintosh, 
D  McKay,  E  St  Julian,  Richard  Coxe,   Sam'l  New,  James  New, 
Richard  Coxe,  Jr.,  David  Montague,  V  Bostick,  J  Butler,   S  But- 
ler, Jno  Thompson,  Jno  Todd,  Jno  Sheriff,  F  L  Parry,  Jno  Fox, 


560  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

Alex   Low,    R   Baillie,   Jos   Godbe,    J    Matthews,    Jno    Greene, 
T  Rasberry. 

SAVANNAH  AND  C.  C. 

1759  to  1772. — Hannah  Ash,  Step  and  Annie  Adge,  Elzabeth 
Anderson,  Thomas  Ambrose. 

ST.  JOHN,  ST.  PHILLIPS  AND  ST.  DAVID. 

1751  to  1768. — Jas  Andrew,  Benj  Andrew,  Jas  Andrew,  Mary 
Arthur,  Preserved  Alger,  David  Anderson,  Mary  Ash. 

ST.  GEORGE'S,  BURKE  AND  JEFFERSON. 

1764  to  1774. — Sam'l  Alexander,  Hugh  Alexander,  Aaron 
Arnold,  Benj  Alen,  Isaac  Alexander,  Wm  Adams,  James  Ander- 
derson,  Elizabeth  Anderson,  Philip  Alston,  Davis  Austin,  Wm 
Allen,  Wm  Alexander,  Wm  Allen. 

1787  to  1 791. — Daniel  Allen,  Robert  Allen,  Jos  Allen,  Wm 
Allen,  John  Allen. 

ST.   PAUL'S. 

1757  to  1774. — Joshua  Atkinson,  Ezikiel  Abbett,  Henry  Abbett, 
Wm  Alexander,  James  Anderson,  Isaac  Atwood,  Abram  Ayres, 
John  Anderson,  Rich  Austin,  Thos  Ayres,  John  Allen,  F  Ashmon, 
Ed  Ashton,  Micajah  Andrew,  Nicolas  Andrew. 

1785  to  1788. — John  Appling,  David  Allen,  Gideon  Allen, 
Samuel  Allen,  Isaac  Atwood. 

1793. — James  Archer. 

WILKES  COUNTY. 

1783. — Samuel  Atkinson,  Jos  Abbitt,  Rich  Aycock,  Asa  At- 
kins, Wm  Anglin,  Jas  Abbitt,  Alex  Autrey,  Jacob  Autrey,  David 
Anglin,  Thos  Ansley,  James  AndersonT 

1784. — Reuben  Allen,  James  Allen,  James  Alford,  Geo  Alex- 
ander, Edmond  Alexander,  Jas  Armstrong,  Henry  Anglin,  Thos 
Avant,  Samuel  Alexander,  Ben  Allen,  John  x\dams,  Wm  Anderson, 
John  Ashley,  John  Autry,  Gideon  Anderson,  James  Adams, 
Joseph  Allen,  Wm  Arthur,  Wm  Anderson. 

1785. — Isaac  Alexander,  Martha  Arthur,  Robert  Armstrong, 
Nathaniel  Allen,  Wm  Allen. 

1786. — Wm  Allison,  Mathew  Arthur,  John  Ashmore,  Abner 
Adkins. 

1787  to  1796. — B  Applewhite,  Samuel  Avara,  Wathan  Alexan- 
der, Nathan  Alexander,  Alex  Autre,  John  Austin,  Lich  Allen, 
Wm  Acre,  Jos  Anthony,  Sarah  Alexander,  Jos.  Alexander,  Wm 
Averett,  Henrj'-  Arrington. 


Appendix.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  561 

GREENE  COUNTY. 

Andrew  Armor,  Chas  Abercrombie,  Jane  Alford,  Henry  Alli- 
son, John  Anderson,  Jonathan  Anderson,  Benjamin  Alexander, 
Chas  Washington  Allen,  John  Adkins. 

CAMDEN  COUNTY. 

1784  to  1788.— Nath'l  Ashley,  Wm  Ashley,  Thomas  Almond, 
Geo  Albritton,  Ludovick  Ashley. 

FRANKLIN  COUNTY. 

Wm  Anderson,  Nathaniel  Allen,  Wm  Adkins,  Thos  Adkinson, 
Micajah  Anthony,  Wm  Arnold. 

WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

[When  Washington  was  laid  out  a  large  part  of  it  was  reserved 
for  the  Revolutionary  soldiers  and  warrants  were  issued  to  them. 
In  accordance  with  my  plan  I  give  the  list  of  grantees  as  it  is 
found  on  the  books  of  the  Secretary  of  State.  These  patentees 
were  in  all  the  older  parts  of  the  State  and  many  of  them  never 
settled  in  Washington,  but  many  did.] 

^  1784. — Alex  Autrey,  Henry  Alh'son,  Jacob  Autrey,  Thomas 
Allen,  Elijah  Anderson,  John  Averitt,  Jos  AventVAlex  Anderson, 
Barclay  Anderson,  James  Allison,  Thos  Ayres,  Wm  Ayres,  James 
Allen,  John  Abbott,  Ezekiel  Alexander,  Asa  Alexander,  Aycock, 
Chas  i.\bercrombee,  Alex  Auglin,  Robert  Allen,  Robt  Adams,  R 
Alexander,  Jonathan  Asbury,  John  Acordi,  Jno  L  Alexander, 
Jonathan  Asbery,  Jno  Anderson,  James  Adams,  Virgil  Alexander, 
Vincent  Allenthorpe,  Nathan  Adams,  Wm  Anderson,  Alex  Arm- 
strong, Thos  Averett,  John  Arline. 

SAVANNAH  C.  CHURCH. 

1760. — Michael  Burkhalter,  Mary  Bryan,  Jno  Gosher  Betz,  Jno 
Michael  Betz,  Wm  Bradley,  G  W  Brickhole,  Peter  Berger. 

SAVANNAH,  CHATHAM  AND  C.   CHURCH. 

1756. — David  Brown,  D  C  Braddock,    Henry   Bourquin,   Jona 
.  Bryan,  David  Bear. 

1757. — Michal  Bowman,  James  Burnside. 
1758. — Benj  Bourquim,  Jno  Peter  Briton. 

1759. — Thos  Bruce,  John  Barnes,  Adams  Bosomworth,  Sigis- 
mund  Belt. 

36 


562  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

ST.  JOHNS,  GREAT  OGECHEE,  LIBERTY,  ST.  ANDREW, 

ST.  PHILLIPS. 

1756  to  1774. — Elisha  Butler,  Elizth  Baker,  Wm  Baker,  Samuel 
Bacon,  Joseph  Bacon,  Thomas  Bates,  John  Bailey,  Richard  Baker, 
Samuel  Bailey,  John  Baker,  James  Butler,  Ed  Baker,  Jos  Baker, 
Jos  Bacon,  Wm  Bacon,  Jos  Barrington,  Miles  Brewton,  Thomas 
Blackman,  J  Barnard,  J  Bullean,  Ed  Ball,  Andrew  Bird,  S  Bailey, 
F  Briest,  Rich  Brown,  Peter  Berger,  Moody  Burt,  James  Bratcher. 

1774  to  1793. — Wm  Bamister,  Ann  Bamister,  Daniel  Brinson, 
B  Brinkley,  Martha  Barrett,  Hannah  Bradwel),  Wm  Belcher,  John 
Bledsoe,  Thos  Bellamy,  Geo  Beard,  Ed  Baker,  Mathew  Bryan, 
Hugh  Blunt. 

ST.   MATHEWS,   EFFINGHAM,  SCRIVEN,  BRYAN. 

1758. — Ambrose  Burr. 

1759. — M  Bidenback. 

1760. — Mary  Bosomworth,  Jno  Brady,  Robert  Boston,  Jno  Geo 
Bechet,  Jno  Gasher  Bechet. 

1765. — Geo  Baillee,  CBittenback,  M  Bittenback,  Usban  Buntz, 
AVm  Bland,  Ed  Boykin,  Sol  Boykin,  Philip  Box. 

1761. — Jno  Boykin. 

1773. — Moses  Bennett,  Robert  Bennett. 

1 79 1. — Martha  Bishop,  Wm  Bishop,  Charles  Bailey. 

1792. — Isaac  Brackenridge,  Heirs  of  Sylvanus  Bird,  Jas  Butler, 
Wm  Baker. 

ST.   GEORGE,  BURKE  AND  JEFFERSON. 

1770. — John  Bradley,  R  Bowling,  Patrick  Brady,  Thos.  Battey, 
Alex  Baggs,  John  Brown,  Jas  Blair,  Wm  Bennett,  Jno  Bowman, 
Saml  Bevill. 

1771. — Wm  Blackman. 

1789. — John  Bass,  Jno  Barker. 

1774. — Jas  Beatty,  Matthew  Bass. 

1775. — James  Brown. 

1784. — Jno  Bell,  S  Beck,  Mathew  Bozeman,  Geo  Bryan,  Elisha 
Burgeron,  Reuben  Byrum,  John  Burnet. 

1785. — Daniel  Bnrnett,  Mathew  Burnett,  Jos  Bigham,  Brock. 

1786. — Thomas  Battle. 

1787. — Geo  Braswell. 
— Ben  Brock. 

ST.  GEORGE,   BURKE  AND  JEFFERSON. 

1760  to  1 769. — Jno  Brinson  Lewis  Bryan,  Brinson,  R  Beard, 
John  Burnside,  Sol  Boykin,  Wm  Boykin,  John  Brantley,  Thomas 
Brantley,  James  Brantley,  Sam'l  Beckham,  James  Beckham,    Wm 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  663 

Burney,  James  Bowie,  John  Brinson,  Bracey  Randall,  Jessee 
Brasher,  Agnes  Bryan,  John  Burney,  Andrew  Berryhill,  S  Bowen. 

1790. — P  Bj^lcher,  Bap  Drewry,  Abrani  Belcher,  Jessee  Boy- 
kin,  Jos  Burley,  Peter  Benson. 

1701. — Jas  Brewer,  Sr. 

1793. — John  Brinson,  Moses  Brinson,  Rev  D  Bothwell, 

i794.--\V  M  Byne,  Jno  Blanton,  Adam  Brinson. 

1796. — Thomas  Beasley,  Ed  Byne,  Abner  Belcher,  L  Beavers, 
Jos  Brashet,  Wm  Brooks,  George  Bagby, 

1799- — ^Vm  Byne,  Isaac  Brinson,  Mathew  Brinson,  R 
Beasley. 

1788. — Bass  Boykin,  Needham  Bryan,  Isaac  Brinsom,  Gideon 
Bemy,  Nancy  Bird,  Dr  Wm  Baker,  Aaron  Barber. 

1779- — John  Bryan,  Ann  Brown,  Hugh  Bell,  Millboro  Bennett, 
Mose  Brinson,  Wm  Babcock,  Charles  Bell,  Nathan  Beall,  Jno 
Berryhill,  Henry  Bell,  Wm  Baker,  Anthony  Bonnell,  Jas  Burkett, 
Jas  Boyd,  Samuel  Boyd,  Jas  Bigham,  Geo  Brewer. 

ST.  PAUL'S  OR  RICHMOND  COUNTY. 

1760  to  1774.— Jacob  Beall,  Thos  Bassett,  Henry  Bell,  Jno  Bar- 
ton, Jno  Bostwick,  Jno  Burns,  Geo  Brittie,  Chas  Bostwick,  S 
Bugg,  John  Bugg,  J  Bradley,  B  Beaver,  Wm  Burgamy,  James 
Brewer,  Wm  Blake,  Shem  Butler,  Geo  Beck,  David  Baldwin, 
Nathen  Barnett,  Wm  Barnett,  Jno  Bennett,  Jno  Brean,  Jno 
Burkes,  Jno  Bogg,  Jno  Bryd,  James  Richard,  David  Boyd, 
Biggott,  Chas  Bentz. 

1774  to  1775. — Abram  Booth,  Coleman  Brown,  H  L  Bourguoin, 
Geo  Barnes,  Sal  BarfieldjChes  Bostwick,  Ab  Bedell,  Tim  Bar- 
nard, R  Blanchard,  A  Burnes,  C  Bolton,  Ed  Barnard,  A  Bullock, 
Moody   Burt. 

1784  to  1786.— Abrm  Baldwin,  Chas  Burches,  Geo  Breshfield, 
Wm  Bacon,  Dave  Burwell,  N  Burnsides,  F  Brown,  Dan  Blair, 
Thos  Barnett,  L  Bostwick,  Nathan  Beall,  Hezikiah  Beall,  Wm 
Bails,  Chesley  Bostv/ick,  W  Barton,  Wm  Bryant,  B  Bayley,  L 
Berryhill, 

1785  to  i788.~James  Bond,  Brown,  Same  Blair,  Thos  Barrett, 
Littleberry  Bostwick,  Wm  Bails,  W  Barton,  B  Bagley,  W  Bryant, 
R  Bean,  Jas  Bowie,  Lemuel  Blair,  S  Berryhill,  R  Bonner,  Elisha 
Bowdry,  John  Bird,  Joel  Barnett,^  L  Browo.  Jas  Bryant,  Elija 
Bragg,  Rebecca  Baker,  Ed  Burch,[C  Connell,X  Bush,  Jno  Bryant, 
Jos  Beaseley,  Noble  Butler,  R  Bai^ronTTC^ryan,  R  Bulloch,  W 
Blackstone,  P  Brady,  I  Buckalew,  Jno  Broth. 

WILKES. 

1783  to  1785.— Archibald  Burton,  Thos  Burton,  John  Brown, 
Wm  Berry,  James  Borean,  Abraham  Bedell,    Auker  Benton,    Col 


564  The   Story   of    GEORaiA  [Appendix. 

Chas  Burke,  Ed  Bean,  Jos  Benson,  Thos  Banks,  Ch  G  Bowers, 
Alex  Brown,  Bradshaw,  Wm  Brown,  John  Black,  Wm  Bradford, 
Jacob  Bankston,  Absalom  Baker,  Jacob  Brooks,  Prudence  Brooks, 
Rebecca  Bonar,  Philip  Brantley,  Charles  Bonner,  Margh  Brady, 
Andrew  Burns,  John  Brooks,  Martha  Bemen,  Wm  Bowles,  Thomas 
Brantly,  Mai  Bedell,  Wm  Bostwick,  Thos  Brown',  Chas  Berring- 
feld,  Richard  Barton,  Wm  Bonner,  James  Berry,  Andrew  Bell, 
Thomas  Brown,  M  Burkhalter,  Jacob  Babbert,  David  Burnett, 
Wm  Berry,  Wm  Best,  Alex  Brown,  Isaac  Bush,  Jos  Bell,  John 
Benson,  Daniel  Burnett,  John  Buford,  Wm  Bailey,  Francis  Batty, 
Bud  Braswell,  John  Brownfield,  Nathan  Bell,  Jno  Broughton,  Pat 
Butts,  John  Burney,  Jno  Ball,  Thos  Bankston,  Jno  Bently,  Stephen 
Bishop,  John  Bohanon,  David  Blackshear,  George  Bagley,  Reu- 
ben Barfield,  Sol  Barfield,  John  Bayless,  Philip  Brantley,  Nathan 
Bostick,  Nathan  Barman,  Duncan  Bohannon,  John  Buck,  Jona 
Beard,  John  Brown,  John  Bell,  M  Baldwin,  Ruth  Bonar,  Wm 
Billups,  John  Barnett,  Peter  Bankston,  Elija  Bankston,  Jos  Bailey, 
Jacob  Ball,  Jas  Buchannon,  John  Buchannon,  Bartram  Bently, 
Jno  Brewer,  John  Baker,  Wm  Bentley,  Reuben  Ballard,  Thomas 

Burton,  Rich  Bellamy, Burnett,  Isaac  Bussom,  Zach  Butts, 

Ed  Black,  Samuel  Braswell,  Nat  Bradford,  Andrew  Brown,  Jor- 
dan Buxton,  Robert  Bryan,  John  Burton,  Jos  Bennefield,  Jere 
Baggess,  Ben  Ballard,  Henry  Buckhalter,  Lamech  Beckwith,  John 
Burke,  Jesse  Bond,  John  Boyd,  Alex  Brown,  Thomas  Bond, 
Charles  Brewer,  John  Bailey,  Ab  Bearden,  Wm  Buckhalter,  Hin- 
ton  Burnett,  Wm  Brewer. 

1788  to  1790. — Thomas  Briggs,  Jno  Boyd,  Geo  Brewer,  Jos 
Blackwell,  Reuben  Ballard,  Littleberry  Bostwick,  John  Bentley, 
Richard  Beasley,  H  Bohles,  H  Bussey,  Joshua  Ball,  Tho  Barron, 
Joshua  Burnett,  Henry  Brown,  Rosser  Brooks,  Jos  Butler,  G 
Banks,  John  Bentley. 

1787  to  1788. — Francis  Baldwin,  Wm  Bradshaw,  Archie  Bur- 
den, Thos  Brannon,  Chris  Blanton. 

1788  to  1790. — Wm  F  Booker,  Francis  Baldwin,  James 
Blackie,  John  Baker,  Thomas  Black,  James  Brooks,  Nat  Bridges, 
Zach  Butler,  Jacob  Babbett,  Bradford  Bynod,  Nat  Bullock,  Geo 
Banks. 

1792  to  1800. — Daniel  Buford,  Brazel  Brawner,  Benj  Brown. 
1795  9698. — M  Brown,  A  Burroughs,  Prudence  Barnes,  Henry 
Bonner. 

WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

John  Brown,  John  Bacon,  H  Beall  Jas  Brown,  Jere  Brigg, 
Chas  Birch,  Ed  13irch  Benj  Bateman,  Thomas  Brannon,  Wm  Bar- 
nett, John  Barnett,  Jas  Bishop,  Ruth  Bonner,  Samuel  Bloodworth, 
Jacob  Brandon,  John  Beckham,  Stephen  Bishop,  Jesse  Brooks, 
Edward  Boyd,  Nicolas  Bragg,    I^Ioody   Burt,    Sam   Brannon,    Jos 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  565 

Burnett,  Thomas  Brantley,  Reson  Bowles,  Jno  Baggs,  David 
Bronson  Geo  Barnhart,  Joel  Bowen,  Thomas  Bussy,  Sam'l  Berry- 
hill,  Isaac  Betsall,  Richard  Boston,  Archie  Beall,  Joshua  Bar- 
nett,  Richard  Barfield,  John  Eurke,  Wm  Bishop,  Ed  Beard  Wm 
Breaddy,  Wm  Brown,  Littleberry  Fioslwick,  Ephram  Bowen,  John 
Bell,  Simon  Beckham,  Joshua  Burkhalter,  Nathan  Bostick  Wm 
Barron,  John  Barnett,  Nathan  Brownson,  John  Braswell,  A 
Bradley,  Jesse  Boykin,  Wm  Brinson,  G  Booker,  Hugh  Bell, 
Eliazer  Bracks,  Wm  Blanchard  Reuben  Barron,  John  Bivings, 
John  Bryan,  M  Burkhalter,  Thos  Barnett,  Reuben  Banks,  David 
Baldwin,  John  Brown,  Geo  Bagley,  Wm  Burkhalter,  John 
Brewton,  Jacob  Blount,  Wm  Bready,  Allen  Brown,  John  Bennett, 
Jno  Baldwin,  Wm  Basford,  Leonard  Basford,  Claiborne  Bennett, 
John  Barclay,  Samuel  Braswell,  Jno  Bales,  Chas  Burke,  Randal 
Burney,  Joshua  Ballard,  M  Baldwin,  A  Brown  John  Burnsides, 
Thomas  Brown,  A  Bailer,  Lewis  Boyd,  Geo  Bassett,  Chas  Braw- 
ner,  John  Bugg,  Thos  Brown  Samson  Braswell,  Francis  Boykin, 
Wm  Berner,  Hugh  Brewster,  Willoughby  Barton,  Allen  Brown, 
Samuel  Beckham,  Zack  Butler,  David  Burke,  John  Bush,  Dun- 
can Bryant,  John  Bryant,  Benj  Braswell,  Fred  Braswell,  Richard 
Beasley,  Edmond  Byne,  Oliver  .Bowen,  Cornelius  Batchelor, 
Spencer  Branham,  Aaron  Burnes,  Wm  Blount,  Jno  G  Blunt,  Jas 
Bankston,  Wm  Berry,  Wm  Black,  Jno  Braswell,  Jno  Brown,  Jno 
Briggs,  Geo  Bonner,  Sherwood  Bonner,  Thomas  Bray,  R  Barks- 
dale,  Samuel  Barnett,  Abram  Barnett,  Jno  Barclay,  M  Burke, 
Wm  Berry,  Sam  Braswell,  Benj  Braswell  Richard  Burney,  Geo 
Burnhart,  Geo  Braswell,  Jno  Bender,  Wm  Brewer,  Jesse  Brown, 
Samuel  Beckham,  Solomon  Beckham,  Jesse  Barbee,  Joshua 
Baker,  Daniel  Butler,  Jos  Boyman,  John  Benson,  Jos  Baggs, 
John  Brown,  Wm  Black,  Jno  Brittain,  Samuel  Bennett,  David 
Bryant,  Richard  Burney,  Wm  Brewton,  Nicolas  Baker,  David 
Bunery,  Jos  Barron,  Sherwood  Beckham,  Thos  Boyd,  John  Bugg, 
Gerard  Banks,  James  Blunt,  James  Baxter,  John  Buchannon,  S 
Bragard,  Wm  Burford,  John  Booth,  Wm  Bishop,  Stephen  Bishop, 
Geo  Bagley,  J  Bankston  Thos  Brantley,  Wm  Burkhalter,  Nathan 
Burnett,  Samuel  Burnett,  Samuel  Bannon,  Wm  Barnard,  Thos 
Bonner,  Samuel  Bellah,  Thos  Bibb,  Jos  Burket,  Sol  Burnap,  Wm 
Bracken,  Jos  Beddingfield,  Arthur  Burnett,  Micheal  Bird,  John 
Bryant,  John  Brewer,  Isaac  Bracken,  Christopher  Butler,  Jos 
Brown,  Wm  Beaver,  Willie  Bullard,  John  Burge,  Laurence 
Bankston,  John  Black,  Luke  Beryman,  Robert  Braswell,  Henry 
Brown,  Elisha  Banks,  Wm  Barron,  Ben  Brock,  D  Blackshear, 
Randall  Burney,  Jos  Boswell,  Benj  Borland,  Thomas  Booker, 
Aaron  Baxter. 


566  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

FRANKLIN. 

1785.— Richard  Bellamy,  Abram  Bradley,  Joshua  Bradley,  Wm 
Burnett  Ed  Bemus,  Richard  Berry,  Stephen  Blunt  Jere  Brantley, 
E  Bugg,  Cap  Barker,  John  Bender,  Henry  Bird,  Wm  Bishop, 
Gilbert  Burden,  Obadiah  Bosworth. 

1786. — Thomas  Banks,  Ralph  Banks,  Wm  Bailey,  Wm  Banks, 
Reynolds  Barton,  R  Barrow,  Jonathan  Beard,  John  Boyd,  Nathan 
Bostic,  Thos  Banks. 

1790. — Wm  Brewer,  McCaw  Belcher,  Nathan  Beall,  Jos  Bailey, 
Benj  Brown,  Peter  Benson. 

1791. — John  Bickerstaff,  Isaac  Beall,  Samuel  Bird,  Jno  Bennett, 
Isreal  Bird,  Thomas  Bray,  Christopher  Bailey,  Martin  Bo\ven. 

1792. — Isaac  Briggs,  A  Burns,  E  Burns,  A  W  Burns,  Bob 
Lewis. 

1793. — James  Brewton,  John  Bryan,  Samuel  Bryan,  Jos  Bar- 
ren, Jno  Brooks,  Fred  Buckalew. 

1794. — Jesse  Bird,  Jonathan  Black. 

1797. — John  Baker,  Benj  Beckham,  Archie  Bryan,  Thomas 
Bryan. 

HANCOCK,  OGLETHORPE,  WARREN,  COLUMBIA. 

James  Bailey,  Fred  Buckalew,  Jesse  Bird,  Jones  Bradshaw,  S 
Bostick,  John  Barnett,  James  Bullock,  A  Burnett,  James  Bridges, 
Frank  Boykin,  Francis  Blackwood,  Robt  Burton,  Benj  Bryan, 
John  Bryan,  Robt  Bryan,  John  Brewer,  Geo  Bledock,  Philip 
Brantley,  M  Battle,  Jos  Bryan. 

ST.  JOHN'S  ST.   ANDREWS,   ST.  PHILLIPS,   LIBERTY 

COUNTY. 

1762  to  1774. — Arthur  Carney,  John  Cuthbert,  Jane  Carney, 
John  Carter,  Bartram  Clark,  Chas  Churchhill,  Chas  Couper,  Alex 
Caswell. 

1785  to  1790. — John  Cooper,  Wm  Clark,  John  Cooper,  A 
Caruthers,  Jacob  Clark,  John  Crafts. 

ST.  MATHEWS,  EBENEZER,  EFFINGHAM. 

1758  to  1774. — Jno  Cramer,  N  Croneberger,  M  C  Cranweller, 
Alex  Cameron,  Jacob  Ebenezer  Crismon,  James  Conneck,  Law- 
rence Clark,  Wm  Conyers,  Jos  Gray,  Jona  Cole,  John  Cadey, 
Chas  F  Chevaler,  J  Cantry,  A  Cunningham. 

1778  to  1796. — Mathew  Colson,  Mary  Ann  Conway,  Jas  Cope- 
land,  James  Cooke,  Henry  Cooke,  Abram  Cone,  Aaron  Crosby. 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  567 

ST.  GEORGE,  BURKE  AND  JEFFERSON. 

1761. — Wm  Colson,  Wm  Case,  John  Conyers. 

1764  and  1765. — Thomas  Casey.  Jno  Caldwell,  James  Carter, 
Henry  Cavanaugh.  Samuel  Crane,  Wm  Colson. 

1767. — John  Catlett,  Jno  Chub,  N  Cheny. 

1774  to  1785.— John  Casey,  Alex  Chestnut,  James  Castillaw, 
Zebulon  Cock,  John  Cochran,  Alex  Casey,  A  Cavanaugh,  Henry 
Cowper,  Jesse  Crawford,  Thomas  Chisholm,  D  Cannon,  John 
Cade. 

ST.  GEORGE,  OR  BURKE,  AND  JEFFERSON. 

1784  to  1799. — Alex  Caswell,  Wm  Christie,  Bailey  Carpenter, 
Col  Cocke,  R.  Crutchfield,  Jno  Campbell,  Jno  Culbreath,  Martha 
Colson,  Alex  Custer,  Elizabeth  Corker,  Elizabeth  Clements,  Fan- 
nie Chamberlain,  Ebenezer  Cook,  Wm  Caldwell,  A  Connell,  Wm 
Chirstie,  Wm  Crane,  Wm  Clarke,  Henry  Caldwell,  John  Clements. 

BURKE  AND  JEFFERSON. 

1794  to  1796. — Sam  Collins,  Jos  Clark,  John  Cornelius,  Henry 
Caldwell,  Casey  Carny,  Jno  Clements,  F  Coleman. 

RICHMOND  COUNTY. 

1756  to  1770. — Wm  Clements,  Sam  Chew,  Closman,  Wm 

Clem,  Wm  Clark,  R  Crook,  Geo  Cornell,  L  Claiborne,  R.  Crook 
&  Co,  W  Combs,  David  Callahan,  Jno  Christian,  Wm  Chandler, 
R  Castleberry,  Paul  Castleberry,  James  Cheeves,  C  Cooksey,  Geo 
Crumley. 

1773  to  1774. — Ed  Cartledge,  Wm  Combs,  Chas  Crawford, 
David  Casey,  Daniel  Coleman,  Isaac  Cooper,  Jacob  Castell,  Alex 
Caldwell. 

1774  and  1775.— Jaraes  Coats,  McCarten  Campbell,  J  Castle, 
Geo  Conner,  James  Cobb,  Peter  Culbreath,  Henry  Coats,  Nathan- 
iel Coates,  Wm  Candler,  James  Caldwell,  Elizabeth  Crittenden, 
Thos  Chadwick,  Jno  Cobb,  C  F  Chevalier,  R  Carlton. 

1784  and  1785.— Thos  Childers,  L  Cartledge,  Peter  Cachary 
(Zackary),  Gilbert  Clarke,  Anderson  Crawford,  Elijah  Coombs, 
Wm  Cone,  John  Castle,  H  Collins,  Francis  Collins,  Wm  Caussey, 
Jonathan  Cook,  Jacob  Castleberry,  Elizabeth  Cornell,  Peter  Craw- 
ford, Nathaniel  Cade,  Ed  Crisswell,  Wm  Crittenden,  iVlex  Criss- 
well,  James  Culbreth,  John  Coleman. 

SAVANNAH,  CHRIST  CHURCH. 

1757. — Jno  Casey,  Jacob  Casinall. 

175Q. — Rich  Cooper,  Thomas  Clancy,  John  Clayton,  Lopez 
Cash,  Richard  Capers. 


568  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

ST.  JOHN'S,  LIBERTY,  ST.  ANDREWS,  GLYNN. 

lessee  Corker,  Mary  Crawford,  Jno  Cole,  Jas  Clubb,  Geo  Clubb, 
Wm  Clubb,  Thos  Cryler. 

ST.  JOHN'S,  GREAT  OGEECHEE,  LITTLE  OGEECHEE, 
ST.  ANDREWS,    GLYNN. 

1756  to  1761. — George  Cuthbert,  Jno  Chapman,  Richard  Cox, 
Ed  Carlton,  Thos  Carter,  Andrew  Collins,  Wm  Clifton,  Henry 
Clark,  Mark  Carr,  Thomas  Carr,  John  Cain,  Nathaniel  Clark,  Geo 
Cubbege,  Wm  Carr,  Henry  Clark,  Henry  Custer,  Thos  Collins, 
Thos  Christie,  Thos  Cox,  Moses  Cone. 

WILKES  COUNTY. 

1783  to  1785. — John  Cargile,  Chas  Cargile,  Wm  Cooksey,  Gen'I 
Elijah  Clarke,  Josiah  Carter,  Daniel  Coleman,  John  Cunningham, 
Richard  Cureton,  John  Cain,  Richard  Call,  Seymour  Catchings, 
Jess  Cloud,  Jos  Catchings,  Ed  Cartledge,  Wm  and  Thos  Childers, 
Spencer  Crane,  Nathan  Coats,  John  Cloud,  Daniel  Clower,  Thomas 
Coil,  Wm  Candler,  James  Cone,  Robert  Carnthey,  Nancy  Cox, 
Wm  Crutchfield,  John  Cannon,  Henry  Carr,  John  Clark,  Hannah 
Conrad,  Nath'l  Coats,  Hon  Jacob  Colson,  Anthony  Cooper,  Wm 
Cunningham,  Roger  Cannon,  Wm  Coats,  Michael  Cope,  Thomas 
Carter,  Ben  Crawley,  Hugh  Campbell,  Lewis  Clark,  John  Castle- 
berry,  John  Calloway,  Hart  Champion,  Wm  Chapman,  Thomas 
Canon,  Daniel  Connell,  Francis  Cook,  Joshua  Cook,  Mary  Cook, 
Thomas  Cook,  Dudley  Cook,  Jesse  Connell,  Philip  Combs,  Henry 
Carr,  James  Clark. 

1786,  1787,  1788. — Richard  Coulter,  Jno  Chappel,  Rachael 
Cook,  Joseph  Cook,  Mark  Cook,  John  Coleman,  John  Cody,  John 
Cox,  Ed  Collier,  Joel  Chandler,  John  Cooper,  Jane  Cannon,  Wm 
Clifton,  Ezekiel  Cobb,  John  Copeland,  Ezekiel  Cloud,  heirs  of 
Peter  Collier,  Wm  Cassells,  Jos  Crockett,  Benj  Catchings,  Parable 
Clay,  R  Crowder,  Rachael  Cobb. 

1792. — Lettice  Cleghorn,  Henry  Clements. 

1793. — Rich  Castleberry. 

1784,  1785.  —  Cornelius  Cohorn,  Christopher  Clark,  Robert 
Chambers,  P  Clymer,  Jos  Collins,  Stanley  Crews,  Ambrose  Craw- 
ford, Leona  Carr,  James  Cook,  Jos  Catchings,  Jno  Calloway, 
Saml  Cohorn,  Geo  Calhoun,  Wm  Carr,  Christopher  Chambless, 
Jno  Cole,  Charles  Carroll,  Abia  Clay,  Henry  Castleberry,  Edward 
Callahan,  Samuel  Creswell,  Pat  Cunningham,  Jos  Canon,  Adam 
and  David  Canon,  Thomas  Canon,  Abel  Cobb,  Francis  Calloway, 
Cornad  Cornelson,  Wm  Cureton,  Henry  Cade,  Robert  Garden, 
Sydnor  Cosby,  James  Carroll,  John  Chisholm,  Lemuel  Crafford, 
John    Campbell,   Henry  Candler,    Merideth   Catchings,   Thomas 


Appendix.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  569 

Carter,  Chis  Clark,  Anthony  Crumble,  John  Combs,  Alex  Cum- 
ings,  Peter  Curtright,  Robert  Casey,  John  Crockett,  Jno  Clements, 
James  Culbreath,  Charles  CoUey,  Charles  CuUen,  Jno  Common- 
peck,  Wm  Caldwell,  Martha  Castleberry,  Wm  Clendeming. 

WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

1780. — Seymore  Catchings,  Jeremiah  Cloud,  Harris  Coleman, 
JohnClower,  John  Coleman,  Dave  Canon,  Henry  Camp,  Anthony 
Crumley,  Jno  Candler,  John  Crutchfield,  Gilbert  Cribbs,  John 
Cook,  Jno  Carlisle,  Jos  Cobb,  Strother  Crawford,  David  Clay,  Wm 
Crockett,  Henry  Cooper,  Elijah  Clarke,  David  Creswell,  Moses 
Collins,  Wm  Cauthon,  Wm  Camp,  Wm  Coulson,  John  Coates, 
David  Creswell,  Wm  Campbell,  Isreal  Cauthorne.  Jos  Camp, 
James  Calk,  Henry  Candler,  Anderson  Crawford,  Moses  Clark, 
Wm  Camp,  Jno  Curb  Jeremiah  Cheves,  Jos  Coleman,  Wm  Cun- 
ningham, Daniel  Conner,  Mich'l  Castellow,  Nath'l  Coates,  Lewis 
Crane,  John  Collins,  Robert  Christmas,  James  Coleman,  John 
Cook,  John  Campbell,  John  Chisholm,  Geo  Cook,  Wm  Childers, 
Ezekiel  Cobb,  Wm  Chapman,  Peter  Castleberry. 

iy82  — Saml  Cartledge,  Ben  Catchings,  Jos  Catchings,  Thos 
Childers,  Dave  Childers,  Henry  Castleberry,  Jacob  Castleberry, 
James  Culbreath,  Peter  Culbreath,  Wm  Culbreath,  Thos  Cribb, 
Wm  Cone,  Wm  Collier,  David  Carr,  Patrick  Carr,  Wm  Candler, 
H  Coleman,  Wm  Carroll,  John  Glowers,  John  Coleman,  Wm 
Clarke,  Rich  Call,  Ousley  Carney,  John  Coleman. 

RICHMOND. 

1787  to  1789. — Alex  Cameron,  Mary  Chambless,  John  Cobbs, 
Abia  Clay,  Thomas  Carr,  Martin  Cox,  Thomas  Cain,  Rich  Call, 
Asa  Cobb,  Henry  Candler,  Chas  Crawford,  John  Chambers, 
Heirs  of  Wm  Candler,  Stephen  Collins.  Paul  Caldwell,  Jno  Cause. 

1781. — Giles  Carter,  Wm  Cowls. 
1792. — Wm  Conner,  Wm  Carroll, 

1788  to  1794. — Thomas  Crossley,  Henry  Champion  Wm  Cul- 
pepper, Jona  Crooks,  Henry  Candler,  Elizth  Cobbs,  Hoggate 
Collins,  Frances  Collins,  Wm  Clayton,  Henry  Candler,  Philo 
Chance,  Wm  Conner. 

WASHINGTON. 

Vincent  Chance,  Pat  Crookshanks,  Samuel  Colson,  Thos  Coates, 
Jona  Coleman,  Curtis  Coleman,  Jos  Cooper,  David  Clay,  James 
Cone,  John  Cotter,  Geo  Clamp,  Gilbert  Campbell,  Jno  Chappell, 
Jno  Cobb,  Wm  Crosby,  Wm  Carter,  Wm  Cooksey,  Jas  Cooper, 
Thos  Cobbs,  John  Childers,  Thos  Carr,  James  Crespus,  John 
Cessna    Pat   Connally,    Samuel  Cresswell,   James   Cresspell,  Jno 


570  The  kStory  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

Curtis,  Moses  Coleman,  Samuel  Camp,  Robt  Cresswell,  Alex  Curry, 
Wm  Cochran,  Robert  Curry,  Wm  Curry,  B  Carter,  Wm  Cain, 
Reuben  Cook,  Ed  Cocker,  Samuel  Camp,  Jay  Connelly,  John 
Cessna,  Drewry  Cade,  C  F  Chevalier,  Wm  Cureton,  John  Cham- 
bers, Jno  Clarke,  Jas  Cooper,  Peter  Clymer,  John  Comer,  David 
Cook,  Thomas  Crespus,  John  Cook,  Emanuel  Chaney,  John 
Curry,  John  Crittenden,  Thos  Carr,  John  Clayton,  John  Culpep- 
ber,  Thos  Criddle,  David  Comins,  Isham  Carr.  James  Cobb,  Las- 
ley  Coats,  John  Cook,  Jas  Cockersham,  Jno  Cox,  Geo  Crosby, 
Sampson  Chance,  Henry  Cox,  Jesse  Conwell,  Wm  Cain,  John 
Abnego  Chandler,  John  Coleman. 

FRANKLIN. 

1784. — Ezekiel  Cloud,  John  Cloud,  Minion  Cloud,  Christo- 
pher Clark,  Wm  Causey,  Jno  Carter,  Larkin  Cleveland,  Jona 
Cook,  Jno  Collier,  Henry  Corapton,  James  Carter. 

1784. — James  Currier,  Jno  Craddock,  Thos  Connell,  Ben  Cleve- 
land, Moses  Clark,  Peter  Curry,  Charles  Clarke,  Wm  Clarke, 
Zach  Cox,  Richard  Curry,  Wm  Crawford,  John  Cunningham. 

1787. — John  Cobbs,  Sydnor  Crosby,  Jno  Coulter,  John  Clarke, 
James  Cockland,  Thomas  Cruse,  Peter  Carroll,  John  Carter, 
Schem  Cook,  Wm  Cleveland,  Jonathan  Carter,  Nathan  Christmas, 
John  Cumming,  Samuel  Creswell,  Jos  Carson,  Elith  Cunningham. 

1788. — Suncock  Cannon,  Francis  Coddington,  Zach  Cowart, 
M  Cleveland,  Aaron  Campbell,  Jonah  Cole. 

1786. — Jas  Cowens,  John  Cole,  Boling  Clark,  Samuel  Camp, 
Wm  Coran. 

1789. — Richard  Cain. 

1798. — Orphans  of  Isaac  Cook. 

1792  to  1793. — David  Culberson,  Duncan  Campbell,  Alex 
Caldwell,  Rich  Colton,  Isaac  Carter,  M  Culpepper,  Eden  Coleman. 

GREENE. 

Josiah  Carter,  Peter  Coffee,  Daniel  Conner,  Colston  Copeland, 
John  Cane,  Jos  Cooper,  Sterling  Cato,  John  Curtright,  Peter 
Curtright,  Duncan  Cameron,  Geo  Cowan,  Chas  Carroll. 

BULLOCH  AND  SCREVEN. 

Wm  Crawford,  Mary  Crawford,  Jos  Cone,  Milburne  Coward, 
Jos  Cooper,  Jos  Cone,  Aaron  Cone,  James  Comer. 

CHRIST  CHURCH. 
1772. — Philip  Delegal,  Christopher  Dawson,  Jas  Devany. 


j\.ppENDix.]  AND  THE  Georgia  People.  571 

ST.  JOHN'S,  LIBERTY,  ST.  DAVID. 

1764. — James  Duck,  Wm  Dunnan. 

176710  1769 — John  Davis,  Daniel  Donnan,  Samuel  Devaux, 
David  Dix,  Andrew  Darling,  Wm  Devaux. 

1774. — Wni  Dawson,  Daniel  Dunham,  Samuel  Deverau,  Peter 
Deverau,  Micheal  Deverau,  Jane  Reed  Deverau,  Jos  Dunlap,  Jno  C 
DeButts,  P  Demere,  Wm  Dunham,  James  Douglas,  Andrew 
Douglas,  James  Dunwoody,  Davis  Duncan,  John  Dallas,  John 
Deas,  David  Deas,  John  Drayton,  Wm  Duke,  Lewis  Davis,  David 
Dix,  Andrew  Darling,  Wm  Devaux. 

ST.  MATHEWS,  EFFINGHAM,  ST.  PHILLIPS. 

1766  and  1767. — Martin  Dasher,  James  Devaux,  John  Dunbar, 
Joseph  Dickinson,  Neal  David,  Geo  Ducker,  Mary  Ann  Delegal, 
H  Douglas,  Jno  M  Dasher,  Jos  Dickson,  Wm  Dunham,  Henry 
Dixon,  Jas  Douglas,  John  Duncan,  Phillip  Delegal,  Allen  Dick- 
son, Benj  Daly,  Thomas  Darnell. 

ST.   GEORGE,  BURKE,  JEFFERSON. 

1765  to  1772. — Daniel  Douglas.  Myrick  Davis,  Neal  David,  Jno 
Dickson,  Wm  Downey,  Thomas  Davis,  John  Davis,  Jno  Duhart, 
Samuel  Davis,  Jos  D'Arcy. 

1774. — Phillip  Dell,  Jno  Dazby,  R  Danville,  Robert  Douglas, 
Wm  Dukes. 

1787  to  1789. — Joel  Darcy,  Jas  Davis,  Sarah  Davis,  Isaac  Du- 
Bosce,  Fred  Douglas,  James  Douglas,  Elias  Daniel,  Nancy  Doug- 
las, B  Darcy,  Ambrose  Downs,  Gehazi  Davis,  Ed  Douglas,  Chas 
Daniel,  John  Dryden,  Wm  Denny. 

1784  to  1786. — Thomas  Davis,  Jos  Davis,  Jno  Davis,  Isaac  Du- 
Bose,  Mary  Dyer,  Sol  Davis,  Jno  Davis,  Wm  Dunham,  Thos  Dil- 
land,  Benj  Darcy,  John  Davenport  Ben  Davis. 

ST.  PAUL'S  AND  RICHMOND. 

1750  to  1774. — Sephen  Day,  Dennis  Duff,  R  Dickson,  Isaiah 
Dary,  Martin  Dasher,  Samuel  Davis,  Daniel  Derazaux,  Henry 
Downs,  John  Donnally,  John  Dobbins,  John  Dodds,  Benjamin 
Dunn,  John  Dunn,  Jno  Duckworth,  Abram  Dennis,  Jacob  Den- 
nis, Patrick  Dennis,  John  Davis,  Theophilus  Davis. 

1784  to  1789 — Meredith  Davis,  Cornelus  Dyart,  John  Deam, 
Geo  Divine,  Magt  Davis,  David  Douglas,  Sarah  Dunn,  Jno  Davis, 
R  Dickson,  James  Donnelly,  Clementine  Davis. 

1790  to  1796. — John  Doss,  Walton  Drane,  David  Dremin.  W 
Dunn,  John  Dougherty,  Wm  Drane. 


572  The  Story  of  Georgia 


WILKES  COUNTY 


[Appendix. 


1783  and  1784. — Robert  Day,  Nathan  Day,  John  Dennis,  Eli 
Davis,  Joseph  Davis,  Wm  Davis,  Susannah  Davis,  David  Davis, 
Heir  of  Augustin  Davis,  Wm  Davis,  Absalom  Davis,  David  Davis, 
Samuel  Davis,  John  Davis,  Absolom  Davis  Jr,  Heir  of  John  Dooley, 
Geo  Darden,  B.  Darcy,  Ceo  Donley,  Wm  Darnell,  Thomas  Dar- 
nell, Thomas  Dauthet  Caleb  Doisey,  John  Dotten,  M  Doster, 
Henry  Downs,  Wm  Downs,  Ambrose  Downs,  Geo  Douglas,  Wm 
Douglas,  Joel  Doss,  Nehemiah  Dunn,  Jeremiah  Duckworth,  Miles 
Duncan,  Samuel  Duncan,  Henry  Duncan,  Jere  Dukes,  Taylor 
Dukes,  Joel  Dukes,  Buckner  Dukes,  Wm  Dukes,  Chas  Dukes,  Wm 
Dudley,  John  Dudley,  Reuben  Dejarnett,  Jacob  Danshy,  Martin 
Deadwyler,  Jno  Dale,  Wm  Davenport,  John  Dougherty. 

WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

Brock  Davis,  Ed  Daniel,  Robert  Dick,  John  Dick,  Wm  Digbey, 
Geo  Douglas,  Wm  Douglas,  Alex  Douglas,  Jos  Duncan,  Luke 
Darden,  John  Dunn,  Alex  Douglas,  Sol  Davis,  Wm  Davis,  John 
Dennis,  Jacob  Duckworth,  Ed  Daniel,  Jos  Duncan,  Peter  Devaux^ 
Daniel  Dampier,  John  Dean,  John  Davis,  Jno  Darby,  Benj  Davis, 
Lewis  Davis,  Samuel  Davis,  Christian  Davis,  Blandford  Davis, 
Benj  Darcy,  James  Donnelly,  Rucker  Duke,  Thomas  Darwell, 
Mathew  Duncan,  Mathew  Declenden,  John  Dennis,  Daniel  Den- 

nison, Davenport,  Filer  De  La  Playne,  Benj  D'Arcy,  Edward 

Dickinson,  Robert  Day,  Richard  Darby,  Geo  Darden,  Wm  Daniel, 
Moses  Davis,  Abraham,  Davis,  Jno  Darden,  Robert  Dickson, 
Henry  Day,  John  Douglas,  Miles  Duncan,  Wm  Davis  John  Darby,. 
Gilbert  Dinkins,  Jos  Davidson. 

FRANKLIN  COUNTY. 

1787. — Chas  Daugherty,  Benj  Dawson,  Joel  Doss,  Franklin 
Driver,  John  Darden,  Jean  Donaldson,  Robert  Donaldson,  John 
Doolen,  Stephen  Denmark,  Seth  Dean,  Jona  Davidson,  Rich 
Dawson. 

MONTGOMERY  AND  FRANKLIN. 
1794. — Nathe  Denkee,  Richmond  Dawson. 
ST.  JOHNS,   LIBERTY,  G.   O.,  L.   O.,   ST.   DAVID. 

1754  to  1760. — Jones  Elliot,  Gov  Henry  Ellis,  Wm  Ewen, 
Gray  Elliot. 

1772. — Geo  Eldridge. 

1787  to  1797. — Jno  Elliot,  Alex  Elliot,  Stephen  Ewbank,  Wm 
Earnest. 


Appendix.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  573 

ST.   MATHEWS,   EBENEZER,    EFFINGHAM. 

Geo  Eagh,  R  Eshberger,  Ludwig  Ernest,  Conrad  Etcher,  John 
Eppinger,  John  Everett,  M  Everage,  Jas  Emmeit,  John  Everett. 

ST.   GEORGE,  BURKE,  JEFFERSON. 

1760  to  1774. — David  Emanuel,  Asa  Emanuel,  Geo  Eason, 
Philip  Elephinstone,  Jno  Earle. 

1787. — Wm  Evans. 

1786  to  1789. — David  Emanuel,  Hugh  Evans,  Daniel  Evans, 
John  Easley,  Ben  Edwards. 

1790  to  1793. — Wm  Elliot,  Elijah  Eastwood,  Daniel  Eubank, 
Elisha  Eustis,  Elisha  Easter,  John  Even,  Wm  Edwards. 

ST.   PAULS. 

1757  to  1770. — John  Emanuel,  Piles  Elliot,  Wm  Ellen,  James 
Emmett,  Ed  Echles,  Mary  Eaton,  Gabriel  Eberhardt,  Jacob  Elly, 
Michael  Elly. 

WILKES. 

1783  to  1786. — Mary  Edes,  John  Edes,  David  Evans,  Abram 
Evans,  Rich  Ewbank,  Abram  Eiland,  B  Elliot,  Jacob  Early,  Wm 
Edwards,  Ambrose  Edwards,  Thomas  Edwards,  Edward  Echols, 
Jos  Elsbury,  Michael  Elsbury,  Jere  Elsbury,  John  and  Hannah 
Elrod,  David  Eberhardt 

1790  to  1797. — David  Erwin,  James  East,  John  Edmond,  James 
Echols. 

GREENE. 

Walter  EUace,  Richard  Easley,  Ben  Evans. 

WASHINGTON. 

John  Evans,  Gibson  Evans,  Daniel  Evans,  Stephen  Evans, 
James  Evans,  Sam'l  Elbert,  Nath'l  Eves,  Stephen  Ellis,  Robert 
Ellis,  Solomon  Ellis,  Jno  Eads,  Jacob  Earnest. 

FRANKLIN. 

1786  to  1796.— Jeffry  Early,  Hugh  Ector,  John  Erwin,  Daniel 
Elam,  Daniel  Easley,  Robert  Elise,  Henry  Evans. 

SAVANNAH  C.   CHURCH. 

1758  to  1764.— Wm  Frances.  B  Farley,  D  Fox,  Jonatha  Fox, 
Ab  Frye,  Rich  C  Fox,  Fred  K  Fain,  Walter  Fleming,  David 
Fisher. 

1764  to  1772. — Nicolas  Fisher,  Alex  Findley. 


574  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix^ 

ST.  JOHNS,  ST.  ANDREWS,  ST.  DAVIDS,   L.   O.,   G.  O. 

i7s5  to  1764. — David  Fox,  John  Fox,  John  Farley,  John  Feas- 
ter,  Sam'l  Fulton,  Simon  Fraser,  Earth  Farrar,  Thomas  Fulker, 
Geo  Finch,  Elizabeth  Fyfe. 

1769  to  1774. — Sam'l  Frink,  James  Forrester,  David  Fisher, 
Daniel  Forbes,  Geo  Fox,  John  Fitzgerald,  James  Fordyce,  Thomas 
Fleming,  John  Forbes,  Wm  Forsyth,  Donal  Forbes,  Jno  Forsyth, 
S  Fulton. 

1793. — Drury  Fort,  Abram  Franklin,  David  Ferrand,  James 
Fulcher,  Seth  Fountain. 

ST.  MATHEWS,    EFFINGHAM,    EBENEZER,     SCRIVEN. 

Philippa  Finney,  Geo  Fowle,  Jno  Fitzer,  H  Fulzer,  H  Flyer, 
Wm  Frances,  Jos  Ford,  Thomas  Fulker,  Jonatha  Felzer,  Dyer 
Frazer. 

ST.  GEORGE,  BURKE,  JEFFERSON. 

1763  to    1774. — Benny    Fox,    Zach    Fenn,    Ben    Fox,    James 
Fletcher,  Donal  Frantz,  Thos  Freel,   Pare  Fulton,  M  Frederick 
J   Fitzgerald,  Thomas  Fusel,  Fletcher,  Thomas  Fussell,  Jas  Fox 
Jas  Finley,  Thomas  Frederick,  Donal  Forbes,  John  Fleming. 

1789  to   1796. — John   Farmer,  Sarah   Figgett,  John    Fulgham 
Henry  Forth,  Robert  Forsyth,  John  Freeman,  Sr,  John  Freeman 
Jr,  James   Finley,   John  Fayall,   Eddy  Floyd,  Wm  Fanney,  Wm 
Freeman,  Jesse  Flarron  Elija  Floyd,  Robert  French,  John  Fulton 
Thomas    Fain,    Thomas    Fannell,   Jas   Fitzgerald,    Jas    Fenwick 
Henry  Forth,  Robert  Fain,  Petfer  Fryermoeth,  Rich  Fleeting,  Ab 
France,  Samuel  Ford,   Laurence  Folsom,  Fielding  Fryer,  Lewis 
Fryer,  Thomas  Ford,  Jonathan  Fontain,  John  Fayle,  C  Fitzgerald, 
Mark  Floyd,  Jos  Floyd,  John  Farmer. 

ST.  PAUL'S  AND  RICHMOND. 

1764  to  1774. — John  Fyfe,  Wm  Few,  Ignatius  Few,  M  J  Flem- 
ing, Thomas  Ford,  John  Farrell,  Wm  Farmer,  Eli  Ford. 

1784  to  1792. — Ignatius  Few,  James  Fleming,  John  Fendall, 
Robert  Flournoy,  Geo  Fold,  John  Freel,  Andrew  Frazer,  James 
Fox,  Wm  Farmer,  Abraham  Fears,  Geo  Franklin,  Isaac  Fuller, 
Jno  Foster,  Jos  Ferguson,  James  Fulcher,  Jno  Fury,  Eli  Fort, 
John  Fuller,  Forrester,  Sr,  James  Farley,  James  Fox,  Joshua  Ful- 
ler, George  Franklin. 

WILKES. 

1783  to  1786. — James    Freeman,    Martin    Freeman,    Holman. 
Freeman,  John  Freeman,  George  Freeman,  Jno  Fullelove,  Samuel 
Foster,  Wm  Foster,  Ignatius  Few,  Benjamin  Few,  Wm  Few,  Thos 


Appkndix.]  and  the  Georgia  People.  575 

Few,  Wm  Fitzjarrellj  Jno  H  Foster,  Samuel  Finley,  John  Favour, 
Arthur  Fort,  Wm  Fort,  Lucend  Folkes,  Ferryman  Floyd,  An- 
drew Frazer,  Jno  Fling,  Phillip  Franklin,  Jos  Fuller,  Chas  Finch, 
Meals  and  Forsyth,  Tarpley  Flint. 

1786  to  1794. — Nathan  Folsom,  Joshua  Farrell,   Samuel  Find- 
ley,  Jno  Flannagan,  Jacob   Finch,   Nathan   Foster,  John    Fergus, 
Robert  Flournoy,  Wm  Fletcher,    Perin    Farrow,  Jos   Fitzpatrick, 
Chrs  Felps,   David    Farrow,    Dempsey    Foster,    Meals   and  For- 
syth, J  Fulgham,  Abner  Flewellen,  Alex  Flewellen  (Warren),  Chas 
Fain,  (Elbert). 

WASHINGTON. 

Malech  Frayer,  Jacob  Fair,  James  Fernell,  Owen  Fluker,  John 
Fluker,  Wm  Fluker,  Nathan  Fowler. 

FRANKLIN. 

1785. — Geo  Franklin,  Jno  Fuller,  Jonas  Fouche,  John  Flynn^ 
Jno  L  Flint. 

SAVANNAH. 

1757  and  1770. — Wm  Grover,  Simeon  Griener,  John  Gable, 
Aurith  Gautier,  Chas  Gampher,  Michael  German,  Wm  Glen, 
David  Gunter,  Peter  Gautier,  Abner  Graham,  Jos  Gibbons,  Wro 
Grant. 

ST.  JOHNS,   ST  PHILLIPS,   ST.  THOMAS,   ST.  ANDREW, 

GLYNN. 

1757  to  1759. — Francis  Graham,  Jere  Gunn,  Wm  Gamble,  Gray 
Gray,  Jno  Grienner,  John  Graham,  Maj  Granadge,  Jno  Gallache, 
Palmer  Goulding,  Sarah  Goulding,  Jno  Graw,  John  Gordon,  Jno 
Grayson,  Wm  Graves,  Button  Gwinnett,  James  Giginilliat,  Jesse 
Gunn,  Philip  Grunder,  Samuel  Gurney,  Jno  Garrett,  Henry  Gim- 
drat,  R  Gough,  Samuel  Gary,  John  Goode,  John  Greene,  John 
Gordon,  Thomas  Goldsmith,  John  Graves,  John  Grahame,  J 
Girardian,  Jasper  Garbert  John  Graham,  John  Gieger,  John 
Graves,  Robert  Gill,  Wm  Graves. 

ST  MATHEWS,  EFFINGHAM,  SCREVEN. 

1763  to  1770. — John  Grovenstien,  John  Goldwire,  Geo  Grain, 
Wm  Gilbert,  John  Gruber,  Anthony  Gable,  Peter  Griener,  Thomas 
Goldsmith,  Aaron  Griener,  Wm  Gilbert,  John  Gruber,  John  Gold- 
wire,  Jacob  Greene,  B.  and  Jos  Goldwire,  Sol  Gros,  Jno  Grill, 
John  Gugle,  H  Griener,  James  Gallach,  Jesse  Gunn,  David 
Goodma,n,  Wm  Glascock. 


576  The  8tory  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

ST  GEORGE,  BURKE  AND  JEFFERSON. 

1757  to  1774 — Jas  Garvey,  John  Grady,  Jas  Gilespie,  David 
Grier,  Geo  Galphin,  Thos  Galphin,  Allen  Grover,  Catherine 
Griener,  Andrew  Griener,  Jno  Griener,  Arthur  Gibbons, 
Christian  Gieger. 

1773  to  1798. — Geo  Galphin,  Robt  Gray,  John  Graham,  John 
Gordon,  Samuel  Gandy,  Thomas  Gray,  Jacob  Gould,  John 
Grant,  Thos  Golightly,  P  Goodall,  Samuel  Gandy,  Basil  Gray, 
Sam'l  Gibson,  Mungo  Graham,  Mary  Goodall,  Zack  Gray,  Wm 
Gibbons,  Geo  Griggs,  Wm  Goodbe,  James  Gilmon,  John  Gamble,^ 
Robert  Gordon,  Mathew  Gray,  Jno  Gilmore,  Samuel  Gates, 
Samuel  Gordon,  James  Gray,  Judith  Gannaway,  Moses  Green, 
John  Green,  Samuel  Gates,  B  Gaven,  Samuel  Gurton,  Mathew 
Gray. 

RICHMOND,  ST.  PAULS. 

175610  1774. — Geo  Galphin,  Robert  Germany,  Barbara  Galphin, 
John  Germany,  James  Groves,  Robert  Groves,  John  Green,  James 
Grierson,  John  Green,  Thos  Garrett,  Sir  John  Graham. 

1789  to  1798. — Isaac  Grubs,  John  Grienway,  Ambrose  Gordon, 
Penny  Gray,  Days  Gill,  John  Gibson,  Robert  Graves,  Jessee 
Grice,  M  Grififin,  Moses  Green,  Robert  Graves,  Jessee  Grice. 

1774  to  1786. — Wm  Garden,  Sam'l  Griffin,  Michael  Griffin,  Jno 
Glover,  Isaac  Green,  Isaac  Gray,  James  Graham,  — —  Galphin, 

Grierson, Gudgean,  Elyda  Gun,  Isaac  Greathouse,   Jas 

Gray,  Nath  Goff,  John  Garrett,  Lewis  Gardner. 

WILKES. 

1783  to  1788. — John  Glover,  Joshua  Grenage,  Jos  Gunnells, 
Robert  Gunnels,  John  Glover,  Wm  Glover,  Geo  Gray,  Wm  Grey, 
John  Grigsby,  John  Garrett,  Stephen  Gafford,  Rich  Graves, 
Mathew  Gaston,  Abe  Gonder,  Littleberry  Grisson,  Duke  Glenn, 
Jos  Griffin,  Hon  Reuben  Gilder,  John  Graves,  Josiah  Gales,  Thos 
Goree,  James  Grigsby,  Daniel  Games,  Daniel  Gunnells,  John 
Grantham,  John  Griffith,  Robert  Griffith,  Humphey  Graves,  Jno 
George,  John  Gibson,  Robert  Guthrie,  Thos  and  Chas  Gillum, 
James  Gorley,  Major  Green,  Thomas  Graves,  Thomas  Grimes, 
Wm  Groves,  Jno  Golson,  George  Gresham,  Stith  and  Glascock, 
Uriah  Gilmore,  James  Gilmore,  Rachel  Graves,  Ben  Green,  Wm 
Green,  Sr,  John  Grantham,  Jno  Graves,  Philip  Gibbs,  Isham  Gard- 
ner, Thos  Gamble,  John  Garrett,  Jno  Granade,  Benj  Gross,  John 
Grimes,  Amos  Green,  Joel  Glass,  Frances  Gartrell,  James  Greeno- 
treet,  Wm  Gordon,  Aaron  Grier,  Moses  Green,  Sam'l  Gilbert, 
Susannah  Gardner,  Nathan  Gunnells,  Hugh  Gilliland,  John  Glass, 
Daniel  Grant,  Humphery  Gilmer,  John  Glaspy,  Wm  Glascock 
Sam'l  Griffith,  John  Gamble. 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PeOPLE.  577 

WASHINGTON. 

Allen  Fort,  Ignatius  Few,  John  Fuller,  James  Finley,  Isaac 
Fuller,  Zach  Fenn,  Thos  Frederick,  Holman  Freeman,  John 
Freeman,  Thos  Fuqua,  Francis  Fenn,  Benj  Few,  VVm  Few,  Geo 
Folds,  Wm  Foster,  Jos  Ford,  Arthur  Ford,  John  Freel,  David 
Felps,  John  Fuller,  Jacob  Fortine,  Wm  Fleming,  Wm  Franklin, 
Mack  Fulgham/jonathan  Goldsburg,  Thos  Glascock,  Aaron  Grier, 
Robert  Grier,  ^no  Grinsby,  Alex  Gaston,  John  Glass,  John  Gar- 
rett, Thos  Gray.  Jos  Gray,  Wm  Glenn,  Thos  Grimes,  Wm  Gard- 
ner, E  Gillett,  Wm  Germany,  Richard  Graves,  Thos  Gillilland, 
Wm  Gilliland,  Wm  Godby,  Jas  Gilman,  Josiah  Goldsby. 

FRANKLIN. 

1786  to  1795. — Moses  Guest,  Thomas  Gilbert,  Samuel  Gardner, 
Thos  Gammage,  Thorn  Gilbert,  Thomas  Gilbert,  Thos  Gibbons, 
Dennis  Glisson,  Kemeth  Gordon,  Henry  Garrett,  Janes  Goldsby, 
Mose  Granbury,  Sol  Gross,  I  T  Gardner,  Frances  Gideon,  Thomas 
Gresham,  F  Grizell,  Elijah  Grimsley,  Thomas  Grover,  Pleasant 
Goodall,  John  Gordon. 

CHRIST  CHURCH,   SAVANNAH,  VEMONSBURG. 

1757  to  1759.  —  Harback,  Ed  Harold,  Geo  Hiesler,  Pat  Hous- 
ton, Nicolas  Homer,  John  Homer,  Francis  Harris,  Thos  Hamilton, 
Sam'l  Hammer,  Thos  Hooper,  Eliz'th  Hendrick,  Henry  Hammond, 
Philip  Howell,  Wm  Howell,  Fred  Helvenstein,  Wm  Handby, 
Fred  Halsendorf,  Fred  Herb,  John  Hanleiter,  Geo  Hogue,  Dame 
Priscilla  Houston,  Jas  Hamilton,  Jos  and  Annie  Hunter,  Francis 
Harris,  Debora  Houston,  Robert  Homer,  Ed  Hopton,  Jacob 
Holbrook,  James  Hume,  Gotlieb  Harbert. 

ST.   JOHNS,    ST.    DAVIDS,     ST.    PHILLIPS,   ST.    JAMES, 

G.  O.,   L.   O. 

1762  to  1765.  —  Robert  Houston,  David  Hugenin,  Gasner 
Hack,  James  Harly,  Chas  Hawkins,  Charles  Herring,  Wm  Har- 
bard,  Jas  Heart,  Jacob  Helvenstine,  Thomas  Harris. 

1791.  —  Sam'l  Harris. 

1757  to  1768. — Sir  P  Houston,  James  Houston,  Jas  Haber- 
sham, Geo  Houston,  Conrad  Hower,  Henry  Hamilton,  James 
Hurley,  Wm  Hopton,  Isaac  Hayne,  Jas  Hearn,  Jas  Habersham, 
Jos  Habersham,  Pat  Houston,  Geo  Houston,  James  Houston, 
Nath'l  Hall,  Geo  Hall,  Daniel  Hall,  Thomas  Hall,  Geo  A  Hall, 
Michael  Hames,  Wm  Handley. 

37 


\ 


578  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

1786  to  1792, — Robert  How,  John  Houston,  Ma}'  Harrison,  Jas 
Helvenstien,  Jacob  Helvenstien,  Maria  Hext,  Eliza  Hext. 

CAMDEN. 

1792  to  1796. — Joel  Hobbs,  James  Hannah,  Thomas  Hannah, 
Wm  Hedding,  John  Hardy,  Leonora  Harper,  John  Harrison. 

ST.   MATHEWS,   ST.   PHILLIPS. 

1759  to  1762  — Wm  Hearne,  John  Hearn,  Geo  Hartstien,  Chas 
Hickson,  Jacob  Heisler,  Joachin  Harsten,  John  Hienley,  Jno 
Hopkins,  Fred  Helvenstein,  Michael  Haverer,  Geo  Heckall, 
Elizabeth  Hamack,  Geo  Henry,  Samuel  Hastings,  John  Hum- 
phries, Robert  Humphries,  Thomas  Humphries,  Wm  Huntley, 
Geo  Hyde,  John  Heinly. 

1765  to  1774. — John  Hall,  Robert  Hudson,  Harmon  Hinson, 
Thos.  Hearn. 

1770  to  1774. — John  Harvey,  Nicolas  Horton,  John  Helven- 
stine,   Fred  Helvenstine,  John  Hagan,  Emanuel  Harvey. 

1786  to  1796. — Wm  Heyton,  Bradley  Hall,  Miles  Hunter,  Abel 
Hite,  Janes  Hanley. 

ST.  GEORGE,   HALIFAX. 

1758  to  1765 — James  Huston,  Samuel  Hudson,  Isaac  Hawkins, 
Paul  Haralson,  John  Hopkins,  Samuel  Hudson,  Robert  Hairston, 
Samuel  Haynes,  Nathan  Hooker,  John  Howard,  Jno  Harwell, 
Geo  Harmaugh,  Anne  Hopkins,  Robert  Hudson,  James  Huston, 
Davis  Harwell,  Wm  Hobbs,  David  Holmes,  John  Howells,  Jos 
Humphrey,  Isaac  Heaton,  Pat  Hannagan. 

1770  to  1785 — Mary  Hilkey,  V.  HoUingsworth,  Wm  Harding, 
James  Hart,  James  Haden,  Wm  Henkle,  Berry  House,  Jos 
Haysworth,  John  Hampton,  Henry  Hayman,  Alex  Hendrick, 
Thos  Hamilton,  Wm  Harding,  James  Hogg,  Thos  Harrison, 
Edna  Hall,  Robert  Hamilton,  John  Hamilton,  Charles  Hedspeth. 

1785  to  1790 — Jesse  Horn,  Step  Hawthorne,  R.  Henley. 

BURKE,    JEFFERSON. 

1786  to  1788. — Blasingame  Harvey,  Wm.  Holly,  Henry  Hay- 
man,  Stanton  Hayman,  Ben  Hart,  Jacob  Holland,  John  Hudson, 
Gilbert  Harrison,  Wm  Hunt,  Wm  Hobbs,  Jona  Holley,  Sarah 
Hord,  H.  Hargrove,  Jas  Har\^ey,  Lewis  Harrell,  Martha  Hooker, 
Mary  Hughes.  Sarah  Hines,  Dan'l  Hagan,  Sarah  Haragan,  Moses 
Horn,  Luther  Hallowell,  Samuel  Holton,  Wm  Hinson,  B  Hadley. 

BURKE,  JEFFERSON,  ST.  GEORGE. 

1786  to  1788  — Martha  Hooker,  Jona  Holly,  Nathaniel  Hicks, 
Mary  Hogg,  Wm  Holmes,  R  Herrington,  Jos  Hampton. 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeoPLE.  679 

1788  to  1790. — Michael  Henderson,  Geo  Heydrick,  Jesse 
Heydrick,  Geo  Harwell,  H.  Hillhouse,  Mary  Hogg,  Z.  Haslip, 
Thus  Hannah,  S  Hayman,  Wni  Hines,  Stark  Hill,'^  Jos  Holiday, 
John  Henry,  C  Harwell,  John  High. 

1790  to  179S. — Thomas  Hodges,  Wm  Herring,  Wm  Hudley, 
Richard  Heath,  Henry  Horn,  Jesse  Handley,  Moses  Home,  Jos 
Harvill,  Mary  Hill,  Thos  Hilton,  Wm  Hart,  Ed  Hill,  Blassingame 
Harvey,  R.  Herrington,  Jordan  Heath,  Wm  Hanmett,  Milner 
Holiday,  Samuel  Hemphill,  Ed  Hill,  Jacob  Hoffman,  Aaron 
Holiday,  James  Hudson,  Wm  Huston,  Mary  Hamage,  Garland 
Hardwick,  Jas  Ham,  Wm  Holloway,  Benjamin  Haney,  Silas 
Hilliard,  Richard  Hunt,  Francis  Holiday,  John  Humphreys,  Mc 
Hawkins,  AVm  Holloway. 

ST.   PAULS. 

1762  to  1774. — Abram  Hood,  Ezekiel  Haviland,  Thos  Hickin- 
bottom,  John  Heard,  John  Holloway,  Leroy  Hammond,  James 
Heron,  Steven  Heard,  Barna  Heard,  Thos  Hogan,  James  Hari, 
John  Howard,  Wm  Hixon,  Sir  Pat  Houston,  Peter  Hart,  James 
Hill,  John  Hume,  James  Hume,  Jno  Heard,  Thos  Henshaw, 
John  Houston,  Nathan  Harris,  Nathan  Hampton,  James  Harris, 
Alex  Horsack,  Jno  Howard,  Jacob  Henn. 

RICHMOND. 

1774  to  1790.  —  Ambrose  HoUiday,  R  Higginbottom,  Samuel 
Hanson,  Ben  Harrison,  Wm  Hogg,  llig^  Hunt,  Jno  Hutchings, 
Jesse  Hunter,  Jas.  Howell,  Thos  Hamilton,  Richard  Hills,  Henry 
Hard,  Fitz  M  Hunt,  Wm  Hardy,  Jos  Hutchinson,  Thos  Hanson, 
Chas  Hargrove,  Ed  Hicks,  Arnold  Hays,  Thos  Hays. 

ST.  PAULS  AND  RICHMOND. 

1770  to  1798 — Jas  Hamilton,  Wm.  Hughes,  Samuel  Hammond, 
Joel  Hill,  Jos  Harrell,  Berry  Hood,  Thomas  Hill,  John  Hickson, 
A  Hawkins,  James  Hancock,  O.  Hatcher,  Samuel  Henson. 

WILKES  COUNTY. 

1783  to  1785 — Thomas  Howell,  Matthew  Hubbard,  John  Hewett- 
Benj  Howard,  John  Holmes,  Jos  Henderson,  Michel  Hender- 
son, Micajah  Hinton,  Dempsey  Hinton,  James  Hinton,  John 
Hinton,  Thos  Hill,  John  Hill,  James  Hill,  Isaac  Hill,  Josnua 
Hill,  Isaac  Hill,  Abraham  Hill,  Theophilus  Hill,  Christian  Hill, 
Geo  Harriman,  Samuel  Hoff,  Jacob  Harding,  Rhesa  Howard, 
Julius  Howard,  Stephen  Hay,  Nathaniel  Harvill,  Wm  Hammett, 
Susannah  Hammett,  James  Hammett,  Cuthbert  Hudson,  Asa 
Hooks,  Mary  Hudson,  Thomas  HoUiday,  Thomas  Hubbard,  Ben 


580  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix^ 

Hubbard,  John  Hardeman  Uriah  Hardeman,  Charles  Hardeman, 
Wm  Hardeman,  May  Hollingsworth,  Samuel  Hunter,  George 
Hamilton,  Geo.  Harper,  Samuel  Henderson,  Jno  Harley,  Henry- 
Hunt,  Richardson  Hunt,  B  Hammock,  Fitz  Maurice  Hunt, 
Thomas  Hailey,  James  Hurt,  Wm  Hughes,  Chap  Hughes,  James 
Howell,  Wm  Hutchinson,  David  Harris,  Elizabeth  Huff,  Thomas 
Hawkins,  Jno  Howsey,  Thos.  Hemphill,  Geo.  Hendon,  Roberta 
Hendon,  Rich  Hamlin. 

1783  to  1785. — Walton  Harris,  Robert  Harper,  Samuel  Harper 
Andrew  Hamilton,  John  Henderson,  Mack  Holloman,  James- 
Hart,  Samuel  Hart,  Benj  Hart,  Thos  Heard,  Jesse  Heard, 
Stephen  Heard,  John  Heard,  Charles  Heard,  Richard  Heard, 
James  Harvey,  Richard  Harvey,  John  Harvey,  Thomas  Harvey, 
Richard  Hall. 

1785  to  1792. — Jos  Kays,  Jno  Hall,  Wm  Hall,   Abram    Heath,. 
Lum  Harris,  David  Harris,  Jas  Hog. 

1787  to  1793. — James  Himes,  Wm  Hardeman,  Albert  Hay,  A 
Haladay,  Geo  Hall. 

1787  to  1793. — Dalzel  Hunter,  Jos  Higgenbottom,  John  High- 
tower,  John  Hendley,  Shap  Huse,  James  Hart,  Moses  Harris, 
Jno  Herrington,  Wm  Hathorne  Francis  Higginbottom  J  Padury, 
Peter  Stubbs,  James  Hatfield,  Mary  Hudson,  Sylvester  Ham- 
mond, John  Hammond,  Abraham  (Abner)  Hammond,  Denis 
Headen,  Robert  Hambrick,  Henry  Haines,  Richard  Holmes, 
Richard  Holland,  C  Hooper,  David  Harris,  Thomas  Hampton, 
D  Holloman,  Hillary  Hendrix,  David  Howell,  David  Hillhouse, 
Thos  Horton,  G  Hartfield,  M  Harback,  John  Harley,  Peter 
Hoday,  Wm  Hathorne,  Richard  Hood,  Jesse  Hooper,  Walter 
Hamilton,  McHavvkins,  Jno  Hollenshed,  Jos  Henderson,  Wm 
Holliday,  Isaac  Hardy,  Wm  Hatcher,  Thos  Harbens,  Moses  Hill,. 
Wm  Hathorne,  James  Hines,  Geo  Hamilton,  Jas  Hilton,  W  Har- 
bas,  James  Haws,  Wm  Hog,  Jno  Hall,  Wm  Hay. 

WASHINGTON. 

Laurence  Hause,  Wm  Huston,  John  Hicks,  Tyne  Harris,  Jno 
Hill,  Nicolas  Hughes,  Wm  Hadden,  James  Hanna,  Asa  Haloday, 
Thomas  Hawkins,  John  Hatcher,  Miles  Hunter,  Thos  Herrington, 
Christopher  Hillery,  Robt  Howe,  Robt  Hodge,  Ed  Hall,  James 
Hogg,  Jas  Hatcher,  Hudson  Hatcher,  James  H  Harvey,  David 
Howell,  James  Hilliard,  Geo  Hall,  Benj  Hobson,  Andrew  Hays, 
John  Houston,  Thos  Hamilton,  Thos  Hartley,  Wm  Hogg,  Wm 
Harper,  David  Haines,  Michael  Harback,  Jas  Hill,  Joel  Harvey, 
Samuel  Hoff,  James  Hogan,  Jesse  Home,  Wm  Hewrtt,  George 
Handlay,  Rhesa  Howard,  Nat  Harwell,  Joshua  Hampton,  Setha 
Hammeli,  Andrew  Hays,  Michael  Harback,  Thos  Harvey,  Ed- 
ward Hill,  James   Hamdon,   jno   Hendley;  Jno   Hammock,    Robt.. 


Ai'iKXDix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeOPLE.  581 

Hines,  Achilles  Harris,  Zack  Harroll,  Wm  Hamilton,  Wm  Hill, 
Barnard  Heard,  Samuel  Harvie,  Thomas  Howard,  Nathan 
Harris,  Edward  Harris,  Wm  Harris,  Daniel  Harris,  John  Hill, 
James  Howard,  Samuel  Hawkins,  John  Holmes,  Jas  Hammett, 
Michael  Harvey,  Jas  Hogg,  Thos  Hathorne,  Wm  Herritt,  Jas 
Harper,  Wm  Hunt,  David  Holloman,  Mack  Holloman,  A  Hone, 
Richard  Hubbard,  Rhesa  Howard,  John  and  B  Howard,  James 
Houston,  Robert  Hatcher,  Benj  Hammock,  J  Hinton,  Wm  Hill, 
Nicolas  Hughes,  Charles  Harvey,  Richard  Harvey,  John  Harvey, 
AValton  Harris,  Buckner  Harris,  Samuel  Holloman,  Zack  Hender- 
son, A  Hatcher,  Francis  Holton,  Nathel  Hicks,  B  Higginbottom. 

FRANKLIN. 

1786  to  1796. — Francis  Holton,  Jos  Hudson,  B  Haines,  Joshua 
Hill,  Julius  Howard,  James  Hogg,  Cuthbert  Hudson,  Wm  Hay, 
Jacob  Home,  Thomas  Holden,  Jos  Humphreys,  Samuel  Hunter, 
Sarah  Hunter,  A  Haney,  Geo  Howard,  Jos  Humphries,  Geo 
Herring,  F  Herrington,  John  Hall,  R  C  Harris,  John  Heatley, 
Jas  Harville,  Zack  Harrell,  Jona  Hilton. 

GREENE  COUNTY. 

Thos  Harris,  James  Houston,  Joshua  Houghton,  Wm  Heard, 
Wm  Hogg,  Thos  Harvey,  Newday  Houseley  (Ousley),  Sarah 
Hagerty,  Davis  Harrison,  James  Hogg,  James  Harvey,  Robert 
Hill. 

COLUMBIA,    ELBERT,    LINCOLN,    OGLETHORPE, 

WARREN. 

[790  to  i79p. — John  Harris,  Wm  C  Hunt,  John  Harrison,  Major 
Hurst,  Augusta  Hamb,  Thomas  Haynes,  Jesse  Hardy,  Luke  Ham- 
ilton, Richard  Hunt,  Jos  Hill,  Jno  S  Hodges,  Chas  Hardeman, 
Ann  Hay,  Isaac  Horn,  Jos  Harp,  Israel  Harris,  Stephen  Hartley, 
Jos  Henry. 

SAVANNAH,   CHRIST  CHURCH. 

Wm  Johnston,  Lewis  Johnston,  Wm  Johnston,  Noble  Jones, 
Noble  W  Jones,  Mary  Jones,  Jean  Jansack,  Mary  Inbert,  Jacob 
Ihly. 

ST.  JOHN,  ST.  PHILLIP,  ST.  DAVIS,  ST.  ANDREW,  CAM- 
DEN,   LIBERTY. 

1756  to  1768. — Davis  Jersey,  Ben  Irwin,  J  Jarvis,  Andrew- 
Johnson,  Wm  Johnson,  Wm  Jones,  Joseph  Johnson,  Wm  Jones, 
Samuel  Jones,  Joshua  Jones,  John  Jameson,  Alex  Inglis,  Peter 
Johnson,  Alex  Inglis,  S  Joiner,  John  Jones,  Wm  Jordan,  Thomas 


582  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

Jameson,  Alethea  Jones,  Geo  Ingils,  Adam  Irick,  Abram  Jones, 
Geo  Johnson,  James  Jones,  John  Jones,  Abe  Jackson,  John  Jame- 
son. 

ST.  MATTHEW'S. 

1768  to  1787. — J  Nesbitt  Johnson,  Anderson  Johnson,  Jacob 
Jeakly,  Matthew  Jones,  Alex  Inghs,  Geo  Inman,  Henry  Joice. 

ST.  GEORGE,  BURKE,  JEFFERSON. 

1788  to  1789. — John  Jeffers,  Wm  Jones,  Richard  Ingram,  Eliza- 
beth Jones,  Ruth  Jenkins,  Sterling  Jordan,  Robert  Irwin,  Micajah 
Johnson,  Jacob  Joins,  Charity  Jordan,  John  Jones,  S  Johnson 
David  Ingram,  John  Jordan,  Elizabeth  Irwin,  Susannah  Iverson, 
Wm  Jones,  Jesse  Johnson,  Francis  Jenkins,  J  Jackson,  Malachi 
Jones,  Russell  Jones,  Reuben  Jones,  Irene  Joiner,  Wm  Johnson, 
Thomas  Johnson. 

ST.    GEORGE,   BURKE,  JEFFERSON. 

1774  to  1785. — James  Jones,  Isabel  Irvine,  David  Irvine,  Wm 
Jenkins,  Henry  Jones,  Ann  Jarnigan. 

1785  to   1800. — Henry  Jones,  James  Jones,  Joshua  Inman,  Jos 

Irwin,  John  Jones,  Mary  Inman,  Batt  Jones,  Alex  Irwin,  Samuel 

Jordan,  John  Jones,  John  Irwin,  R  Ingram,  John  Jordan,  Jacob 

Jordan,  John  Jeffers,  Wm  Jones,  Richard  Ingram,  Elizabeth  Jones, 

Ruth  Jenkins. 

ST.  PAULS. 

1757  to  1774. — Lewis  Johnson,  Wm.  Johnson,  John  Jameson, 
Sam  Jack,  Isaac  Justice,  Henry  Jones,  H.  Jernigan,  Alex  John- 
son, Wm.  Johnson,  Wm.  Jones,  Thos  Jones,  John  Jones,  Fran- 
cis Jones,  Berry  Jones,  James  Jarvirs,  James  Jackson,  Isaac 
Jackson,  Thomas  Jackson,  Berry  Jackson,  Absolom  Jackson, 
Wm.  Jackson,  Walter  Jackson,  Andrew  Jones,  Henry  Jones, 
Jacob  Jones,  Patrick  Jones. 

WILKES. 

1784  to  1790. — Henry  Josey,  Wm.  Jackson,  Daniel  Jackson, 
John  Jack,  Wm.  Burnett  Jack,  James  Johnson,  Willis  Johnson, 
John  Johnson,  Caleb  Johnson,  Wm.  Johnson,  Thos.  Johnson, 
John  Johnson,  Reuben  Johnson,  Jonathan  Jones,  Hugh  Jones, 
Philip  Jones,  Marshall  Jones,  Lucy  Jackson,  James  Jack,  Reuben 
Jackson,  Amasa  Jackson,  Absolom  Jackson,  Peter  Jackson, 
Ben  Jackson,  Nathaniel  Jackson,  Isreal  Jordan,  James  Irvine, 
Nathan  Jones,  Zach  Jones,  Charles  Jones,  Braxton  Jones,  Jacob 
Jones,  Sol  Jones,  Thomas  Jones,  Isaac  Jones,  Russell  Jones. 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PeoPLE.  583 

WASHINGTON. 

Alex  Irwin,  Jared  Irwin,  Hugh  Irwin,  Lawson  Irwin,  Pat 
Jarvis,  Robert  Jewett,  Richard  Jenkins,  Benj  Jenkins,  Reuben 
Jackson,  Peter  Jackson,  Randal  Jackson,  James  Jackson,  John 
Jackson,  Job  Jackson,  Philip  Jackson,  Wm  Jackson,  Jonathan 
Jackson,  Jesse  Jackson,  Frederick  Jackson,  Elias  Jackson,  Wm. 
Jackson,  Samuel  Jack,  Joshua  Inman,  David  Jones,  Robert 
Jones,  Simeon  Jones,  Seaborn  Jones,  Benj  Jones,  Jones  Jones, 
Nathan  Jones,  Thos  Johnson,  Stephen  Johnson,  Daniel  Johnson, 
Dempsey  Justice,  Berry  Joiner. 

FRANKLIN. 

1784  to  1786. — Nicolas  H  Jarvis,  Wm  Johnston,  Thomas 
Jones,  James  Jones,  David  Jones,  Jas  B  Jones,  Malachi  Jones, 
John  Johnson. 

WARREN,  HANCOCK,  COLUMBIA. 

1790  to  iSoo. — Malcom  Johnson,  Thomas  Johnson,  Joshua 
Jones,  Hugh  Ingram,  Martin  Johnson,  John  Justice,  Harrison 
Jones,  Heirs  of  Dev  Garratt  (Jarratt.) 

SAVANNAH,      VERNONBURG,      SKEDAWAY,      CHRIST 

CHURCH. 

1756  to  1763. — Alexander  Kellar,  Kiefer,  John  Kelsale,  Theo- 
bald Keifer,  Jacob  Keifer,  Rich  Kent 

ST.  JOHN,   ST.  PHILLIPS,  ST.  ANDREW. 

1756  to  1776. — Donald  Kennedy,  Peter  Knight,  Walter  Kelly, 
Roger  Kelsal,  Thomas  Kiser,  Wilrich  Roger,  Thomas  King,  Jno 
King,  Rufus  King. 

ST.    MATTHEW'S,  EBENEZER,    EFFINGHAM,   SCRIVEN. 

1756  to  1799. — Peter  Kohlinson,  Leonard  Rrause,  Hugh  Ken- 
nedy, Matthew  Kough,  Wm  Knox,  John  Koln,  John  Kingall, 
Henry  Kennan,  Bryan  Kelly,  Wm  Kennedy,  Hugh  Kennedy, 
Robert  Kirkwood,  Richard  Kirkland,  Henry  King,  Sam'l  Krouse, 
John  Knight,  Wm  Kirby,  Wm  King,  John  Koogler,  Sam'l  Krause, 
Arthur  Kirby,  Hannah  Kirby,  Richard  Kain,  Sol  Kemp,  Geo 
Koonce. 

ST.  GEORGE'S,  BURKE  AND  JEFFERSON. 

1756  to  1799. — Sol  Kemp,  John  Knoblock,  Jno  Klien,  Tames 
Kemp,   Jno   Kiebler,  David   Kelley,  Jno  Kemp,  May  Kennedy, 


584  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

James  Kislam,  Chas  Kimball,  Dan'l  Kemp,  L  Killebrew,  Thos 
Kilpatrick,  John  Kent,  Tandy  C  Key,  Richard  Kirsey,  Jos  Kim- 
ball, Wm  Kennedy. 

WILKES  COUNTY. 

1784  to  1786. — Jno  Kirkes,  John  Kerns,  Jno  Kilgore,  Jno  King, 
Jacob  Kinnebrew,  John  Kelly,  Jno  Kimborough,  J  Kendall. 

WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

1785  to  1790. — Wm  Kimbro,  John  Kimbro,  Wm  Kelly,  Ed 
Kelly,  Jacob  Kelly,  Thos  Kelly,  John  King,  Jno  Kemp,  James 
Kemp,  Thos  Kilpatrick,  Jos  Kirkham,  Jos  Kennedy,  Henry  Ken- 
drick. 

WARREN  COUNTY. 

Samuel  Knox,  Kaden  Ketton. 

WASHINGTON  COUNTY.     , 

Wm  Kimbro,  John  Kimbro,  Wm  Kelly,  Ed  Kelly,  Jacob  Kelly, 
Thos  Kelly,  John  King,  Thos  Kemp,  James  Kemp,  Thos  Kirk- 
patrick,  Jos  Kirkham,  John  Kennedy,  Henry  Kendrick. 

WILKES  COUNTY. 

1784  to   1786. — Mary  Kinnan,  Webb  Kidd,  Jacob  King,  Wm 
Kemp,  Allen  Kellog,  Henry  Karr,  Richard  King,  Wm  King,  An 
drew  King,  Ed  Kelling,  Thos  Kemp,  Jno  Kellog,  Absolom  Knox, 
Benj  Knox. 

WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

Jere  Kendall,  Edward  Kendall,  Ralph  Kilgore,  John  Kilgore, 
Wm  Kilgore,  James  Kelly,  Jno  Kell,  Henry  Kline. 

GREENE  COUNTY. 

Henry  Kerr,  Alex  King,  John  Kennedy,  Peter  Kender  (Peter 
Render),  Spencer  Keely. 

FRANKLIN  COUNTY. 

1786  to  1790. — R  Kilgore,  Pat  Kneal  (Neal),  Henry  Kair  (Carr) 
Jno  Kimbro,  John  Kield,  John  Kelly,  Thomas  Kilpatrick, 
Jere  Kendall,  Reuben  Kennedy,  Jno  King,  Robert  King,  James 
King,  Ed  Keating. 


j\ppENPi.\.]  AND  THE  Georgia  People.  585 

SAVANNAH,  C.  C,  SKIDAWAV,  ETC. 

1756  to  1760. — James  Love,  Thomas  Loyd,  Andrew  Loyer, 
Sam  Lyon.  Francis  Lee,  Anthony  LeHon,  — —  LaRoche,  Nicolas 
Lawrence,  James  Love,  Alex  LeMar. 

ST.  JOHNS,   LIBERTY,  ST   ANDREWS,   ST.  DAVIDS. 

1756  to  1767.— John  Liipton,  Isaac  Lines,  Geo  Love,  Nicolas 
Lawrence,  J  no  Littmore,  Wm  Law,  Wm  Little,  Jac.-b  Locke- 
man,  Isaac  Limes,  John  Lawson,  Benj  Lewis,  Wm  Little,  John 
Lynn,  H  Lownes,  Henry  Lownes,  Jacob  Lockeman,  John  Logs- 
tontine,  Wm  Leconte,  John  Lestinger,  Isaac  Lewis,  Jos  Lewis, 
Wm  Lyford,  R  Lewis  and  others,  Elijah  Lewis. 

ST.  MATHEWS,  BULLOCH,  SCREVEN,  EFFINGHAM. 

1756  to  1774.— C  Limberger,  Viel  Leckner,  Viel  Landfeller, 
Thomas  Lee,  Geo  Lockner,  Geo  Lockner,  Jr,  Jno  Lester,  Jos 
Lutner,  Andrew  Lambert,  James  Leman,  Benj  Lanier,  Samuel 
Lanier.  Benj  Lewis,  Abraham  Lewis,  James  Lucina,  Thomas 
Lynn,  Israel  Lockner,  Egerton  Leigh,  A  Lewis,  Eas  Lyman, 
Samuel  Langston,  John  Lauderdale,  Joshua  Louper,  Bryan  Lane, 
John  Lane,  Jordan  Lewis,  John  Lee,  Thomas  Lane,    Alex  Lane. 

ST.  GEORGE,  BURKE,  JEFFERSON. 

1786  to  1800. — Roger  Lawson  (1763),  Abram  Lindsay,  Isaac 
Lindsay,  Francis  Lewis,  Henry  Lewis,  Thomas  Lewis,  Samuel 
Lewis,  Wm  Lewis,  Evan  Lewis,  Isaac  Lewis,  David  Lewis,  Jacob 
Lewis,  Benj  Lewis,  Joseph  Lewis,  John  Lot,  Daniel  Lot,  Mary 
Larcy,  Sol  Lott,  Moses  Lindsay,  Thos  Lamb,  Daniel  Lott,  Wm 
Lord,  Philip  Lightfoot,  Rev  Timothy  Lawton,  James  Lowe, 
Samuel  Lockhart,  Thos  Little,  Thos  Lindsay,  Elijah  Lawton, 
Thos  Lamb,  Jacob  Long,  Samuel  Lowe,  Thomas  Lowe,  John 
Lasseter,  Isaac  Lafevre,  Jos  Lancaster,  Mathew  Lively,  Samuel 
Lasseter,  Savannah  Lester,  John  Lester,  Henry  Lowe,  Sherrod 
Lewis,  Thomas  Lovett,  Mason  Lee.  Fred  Little,  Wm  Lance,  L 
Lasseter,  John  Lasseter,  Abraham  Lester,  Arthur  Little,  Jere 
B  Longino,  Acquillo  Lowe,  Eleazer  Lewis,  Francis  Lodge. 
Nancy  Lewis,  Wm  Lord,  John  Lawson,  Ethelred  Lane,  Eliza 
Lindsay,  Thomas  Little,  Hopkins  Liptrat,  Solomon  Lowry,  Isaac 
Lockhart,  Wm  Little,  Sarah  Lamar,  Samuel  Lett. 

ST.  PAULS,   RICHMOND. 

1759  to  1774. — John  Lamar,  James  Laremore,Chas  Lembacker, 
Geo  Lembacker,  David  Lewis,  Isaac  Laremar,  Isaac  Lowe,  R 
Lockridge,  Wm  LeConte,  Jno  Lee,  Wm  Lin,  Thos  Lin. 


586  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

1784  to  1787. — John  Leath,  Wm  Lee,  Isaac  Low,  Thos  Lawton,. 
John  Lamar,  Jno  Leonard,  Jere  Lumpkin,  Moses  Lindsay,  Jacob 
Long,  Wm  Lockling,  D  Longstreet,  Sarah  Lamar. 

1785  to  1800  — John  Laremore  (Lamar),  Richard  Lane,  Archie 
Lane,  Basil  Lamar,  Wm  Lamar,  Jno  Lamar,  Zech  Lamar,  T 
Luckins,  Levi  Lancaster,  Fred  Lipham,  John  Lindsay,  Abram 
Lindsay,  James  Luckey,  Wm  Luckey,  Geo  Lumpkin,  John  Luck- 
ett,  Henry  Lyle,  Wm  Lawson,  Thos  Leverett,  Saul  Lakens, 
Nicolas  Long,  James  Little,  Basil  Lamar,  Wm  Leatherton,  Elizth 
Lofton,  James  Langston,   M  Liverman. 

WILKES   COUNTY. 

M  Linsacum,  John  Lowman,  Wm  Leverett,  David  Loyd,  Sam'l 
Loyd,  Samuel  Lomas  (Lomax),  Mathew  Ledbetter,  Arthur  Led- 
better,  John  Ledbetter,  Wm  Landrum,  John  Landrum,  John  Lee, 
Joshua  Lee,  Daniel  Lardues,  Elanor  Lester,  Richard  Lovett, 
Philip  Logan,  Gabriel  Lee,  George  Lea,  John  Lankford,  John 
Linton,  Henry  Lyle,  David  Longstreet,  John  Locke.  Wm  Lynn, 
Rich  Lockhart,  Elisha  Lyman,  Wm  Lea,  Jno  Lauderdale,  James 
Lowry,  Elijah  Leonard,  Elijah  Lindsay. 

WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

Abner  Legget,  Henry  Leverett,  John  Lamar,  Thos  Lamar, 
Sam'l  Lamar,  Wm  Lamar,  Robert  Long,  Jno  Leslie,  Sam'l  Langs- 
ton,  John  Larremor,  Abram  Lamb,  Reuben  Lott,  Robt  Lithgow, 
Jno  Landers,  Moses  Lapham,  Abram  Lapham,  Jno  Ledbetter, 
Dennis  Lindsay,  Daniel  Lowe,  Thos  Lester,  Andrew  Lawson, 
Thomas  Lawson,  Roger  Lawson,  Jos  Lankford,  Moses  Lankford, 
John  Linn,  Jno  Leverett,  Jno  Lange,  Elijah  Leonard,  David  Love, 
John  Latever,  Joel  Lockhard,  Wm  Lott,  Isaac  Lenoir,  Joel  Lewis, 
Thomas  Lane,  Joel  Lane,  John  Lane,  Thomas  Lane,  Joshua  Lee, 
Fred  Ledbetter,  Daniel  Longstreet,  Thos  Lockey. 

FRANKLIN. 

1796  to  1800. — David  Leeth,  Jessee  Lane,  James  Lander, 
Thomas  Linn,  Zach  Lamar,  Wm  Langston,  Henry  Long,  ^Vm 
Luckey,  Freeman  Lewis,  Alex  Luckey,  David  Luckey,  R  Lochart, 
John  Lann,  Rich  Lewis,  Thomas  Lewis,  Sr,  Heirs  of  Thos  Lewis. 

WARREN,  HANCOCK,   COLUMBIA,   OGLETHORPE. 
1790  to  1900. — Thomas  Leak,  Wm  Lyons,  D  Long,  Jessee  Lee. 
SAVANNAH,   CHRIST  CHURCH,  SEA  ISLANDS. 

^757  to  1759. — Peter  Manly,  Meeting  House  (Independent  Pres- 
byterian), John  More,  Pat  Mackey,  Thomas  Mellichampe,  Andrew 


Appendix.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  587 

Mcintosh,  James  Monroe,  Jacob  Monroe  and  wife,  John  Mull- 
zyne,  David  Montaigut,  Rich  Milledge,  Levi  Marks,  Thomas 
Mills,  James  Minter,  Thomas  Morgan,  Geo  Motte,  Samuel  Mun- 
day,  C  McCarty,  James  Miller,  Chas  McKenzie,  Geo  McKenzie, 
Wm  Moon. 

ST.    JOHNS,    ST.    ANDREWS,    ST.    PHILLIPS,    LIBERTY, 

CAMDEN,  GLYNN. 

1757  to  1769. — Angus  McKay,  Lewis  Mettier,  M  McLeod, 
David  Mackey,  Abagail  Morris,  Alexander  McDonald,  J  no  Max- 
well, Wm  Maxwell,  Alex  McKenzie,  Jno  McBean,  Geo  McDonald, 
Magt  Miller,  James  Miller,  Clement  Martin,  Lachlan  McGilveray, 
Audley  Maxwell,  Sarah  Mitchell,  John  Mcintosh,  Wm  Mcintosh, 
Jno  More  Mcintosh,    Lodi   Mcintosh,   George   Mcintosh,    Hugh 

Mackay,    Jno   McLellan,    Ludwig   Meyer,    Mcintosh,    Wm 

Mills,  jno  McLeod,  Ed  McGarr,  Norman  McDonald,  Hugh  Mor- 
rison, Jno  Monroe,  Donald  Monroe,  John  Mathews,  John  Mul- 
Iryne,  Catherine  Mullryne,  John  Mitchell,  Henry  Myers,  M 
McLeod,  May  McLellan,  James  McLellan,  Donald  Mcintosh, 
Jno  McCulloch,  Geo  Moon,  [ohn  Martin,  John  Middleton,  widow 
Nath'l  McCuUock,  Elizth  McHuff,  Jos  Massey,  Jno  McLelland. 

EFFINGHAM. 

1774  to  1788.— David  Mizell,  Luke  Mizell,  Stephen  Mills,  Wm 
Mizell. 

1788  to  1800.— David  McCall,  John  Mathews,  Jessee  McCall, 
Wm  Mikell,  Wm  McCall,  Wm  Means,  John  Marcus,  Robert 
Marlow,  John  Myrick,  Jessee  McCall,  Peter  Martin,  P  McKenny, 
Jno  C  Miller,   Henry  McCarty. 

ST.  MATHEWS,   EFFINGHAM,   SCREVEN. 

1756   to   1759. — Thomas  Mack,    Stephen    Miller,    John    Meara, 
Jno  L  Meyer,    Jacob  Mohr,    Magt    Miller,    John    Miller,    Jacob' 
Meyer,  Jacob   Metzer,  Mathew  Mayer,  Jona  Michler,  Geo  Miller, 
Stephen  Miller,   Jacob  Metzer. 

1785  to  1800. — B  Mack,  Clement  Martin,  John  Moore,  James 
McHenry,  Clement  Martin,  Jr,  Jos  Mack,  Wm  McCall,  John  Mar- 
cus, Jno  Mikell,  Mark  May. 

ST.  JOHN,  ST.   ANDREWS,   LIBERTY,  CAMDEN. 

1 774  to  I  785. — Elizth  Mackay,  Patrick  Mackay,  Lazarus  Mallard. 

1785  to  1800. — Gus  McRea,  Jno  McRea,  Ed  McGray,  James 
Montfort,  Albert  Mitchell,  Palmer  Minton,  Arch  Morrison,  James 
Mann,  Robert  Montford,  Daniel  Miller,  Isaac  Munden,  Wm  Mills,, 
Wm  Moubray,  Abner  Mitchell. 


.588  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

ST  JOHNS. 

1756  to  1769. — Florence  McCarty,  Tattnell  and  Maxwell,  Wm 
McCormack,  Robert  Miller,  Henry  Monroe,  Alex  McDonald, 
Tohn  Martin,  Geo  Mackey,  John  McKenzie,  Thomas  Moodie, 
Lewis  Mather,  Wm  Miles,  Thos  Maxwell,  M  McLeod,  Samuel 
Miller,  Geo  McKenney,  John  Monroe,  Jno  McCulloch,  N  Miller, 
May  Milton,  John  McLean,  John  Mitchell,  R  Mackay  Jas  Max- 
well. 

1769  to  1764. — John  McDonald,  Donald  McLeod,  Lewis 
Mathew,  A  McAlkey,  McCuUoah,  May  McDallard,  Samuel  Mc- 
Bride,  McDaniel  McDaniel. 

1770  to  1775 — John  McDonald  John  McDean,  Thomas  Mor- 
man,  Chas  Murray,  John  Mitchel,  Pienry  Middletown,  M 
-Mad  dock 

1774  to  84. — John  Donald,  L  Monroe,  Alex  McDonald. 

ST  GEORGE,  JEFFERSON,  SCREVEN,   HALIFAX. 

T756  to  1764. — John  McCollum,  Aaron  Morris,  James  Mc- 
Henry,  Carrie  McAndrew,  Malhew  Miller,  Wm  Maner,  Mc- 
Henry,  James  Moore,  John  Mulkey,  Thomas  Morgan,  Andrew 
McCurry,  Wm  McKenzie,  Thomas  Morgan,  John  Morris. 

1767  to  1772. — B  Montgomery,  S  McComic,  Lewis  Monroe, 
Wm  Murphy,  John  Mulkey,  Simon  Monroe,  Wm  McDonald, 
John  Murphey,  Thomas  Mobley,  Jno  Mercer,  Geo  Miller. 

1764  to  1774 — Richard  Mark,  James  Martin,  John  Martin, 
Adam  Morrison,  Wm  McConkey,  Jas  McCalvey,  Daniel  Mc- 
Nail,  Mathew  Marshall,  David  Mann,  David  McGowan,  Daniel 
McMurphey,  Nicolas  Miller,  Adam  McLeroy,  R  McCormick, 
John  Morrison,  David  Murray,  James  Martin,  Isaac  Murrey,  Pat 
McGue,  Wm  McGiffech. 

1774  to  1800. — John  Morel,  Jona  Mulkey,  James  McKennon, 
John  McGee. 

BURKE,    SCREVEN. 

1784  to  1788. — Wm  Murphy  Samuel  McNiel,  Wra  More,  Jos 
JMcCollum,  Isabel  Martin,  Jno  Means,  Mary  McRead,  Sarah 
Maxley,  Mathew  Marshall,  Geo  McMahan,  May  Martin,  Jno 
McCulloch,  John  Morgan,  E  Mills,  Wm  McNorrell,  Wm  Mc- 
JS'orrell,  Michael  Murphy,  W  L  Mobley,  J  Music,  James  Mackay. 

1788  to  1791. — Samuel  More,  Martin  Martin,  G  McCroom, 
Clay  McWatt. 

1 791  to  1800. — Jno  Megomery,  Meglarnery,  Thos  Mosley,  Jas 
Mathews,  Wm  Martin,  Thos  McBride,  J  McCoy,  Andrew  Mack, 
¥  McKinney,  Michael  Murphey,  Wm  Murphey,  Fred  McMinn, 
."Samuel  McNeely,    Moses  McMahone,    Thomas    Mitchell,    Brant 


Appendix.  1  AND    THE    Ge0R(3IA    PeoPLE.  580 

Moseley,  Stephens   Mills,    B    McCullen,    Jno    McAnaley,    Nancy 
Mountain. 

1785  to  1800. — Jno  Means,  L  McCulIough,  B  More,  Jas  Mc- 
Kay, John  Magruder,  Wm  Minson,  James  Mackey,  Mack  Mc 
Clary,  Jas  McConkey  J  McCuUcr,  M  Marshall,  Willis  More, 
May  fiercer,  Chas  McDade,  Wm  Monroe,  Morgan  Morgan,  N 
Mann,  June  Mathews,  Mathew  More,  Jno  Morrison,  Wm  Miller, 
W  McCulIough,  Roger  Moore,  Jesse  Morgan,  Jno  Martin,  Pat 
McDaniel,  Jere  Milton,  Robert  Middletovvn,  Daniel  Murphy, 
Jno  Megomery,  Thomas  Mountain,  Maj   McKinley,    Jno    Millen. 

RICHMOND. 

1756  to  1775. — Lachlan  McGilveray,  Daniel  McGee,  Macartan 
Campbell,  Francis  Macartan,  Alex  Mcintosh,  Henry  Middleton, 
Matthew  Marshall,  W  McMurren,  Andrew  McLean,  John  Mc- 
Donald, Joseph  Maddox,  Ed  Murphey,  Robert  McLean,  Edw 
Murphey,  Joseph  Mooney,  John  Moril,  Holland  McTyiere,  Jas. 
McFarlan,  M  Moore,  Jos  Maddox,  Daniel  McCarty,  Wm  Miles, 
Wm  Mcintosh,  Rich  Moore,  Wm  McFarlan,  Thos  McDonald, 
Thos  Morris,  John  Mitchell,  Thos  Morris,  John  Mathews,  Thos 
Morgan,  John  Marshall  Samuel  Morton,  John  Miller,  Thos 
Miller,  Robert  Middleton,  James  Mackay,  Clement  Martin, 
David  Miller,  Thomas  Moodie,  Daniel  Miles,  James  Mossman, 
Andrew  McLean,  Wm  Maxwell,  Tattnall  and  Mulryne,  Chas  W. 
McKinnon. 

1785  to  1787. — James  McNeel,  Rich  Morris,  Owen  McGur, 
Rhoda  Mercer,  Jas  McDonald,  Thos  Middleton,  John  Milledge, 
Wm  Maddox,  Ed  Murphey,  John  Maddox,  Thos  Moore.  R. 
Middleton,  E  Maxwell,  Hugh  Millegan,  H.  Middleron,  Martm 
Moore,  N  O  McGregor,  John  Marshall,  Jas  Mathews,  Jesse 
McMill,  Jas  McDonald,  Zep  Math,  B  Moseley,  J  Morel,  J 
Marcus,  Hugh  Magil,  L  Marbury,  Hail  McDaniel,  vVm  Martin, 
John  McCartey,  Gilbert  McNair,  M  Mott,  Mitch  Mathews,  Jesse 
Mathews,  John  McDonald,  D  McCarson,  Wm  McGee,  John 
Moultrie,  Daniel  McMurphey,  Jos  McKinley,  D  McNeel,  Jos 
May,  Samuel  McCulIough,  S  Mitchell.  David  Maxwell,  Martin 
Moore,  Henry  Martin,  Offet  McGruder,  John  Morris,  John  Mc- 
Duffie,  John  McDonald,  Joseph  Mirk,  Alex  Moss,  Judge  Mc- 
CulIough, Samuel  McCulIough,  .'Andrew  Mack,  Chas  McDade, 
John  Milton,  Wm  McDaniel,  Math  McLemon,  Jas  McMannis,. 
Jno  H  Montcjomery,  Wm  Mead. 

WILKES. 

1783  to  1785. — Joel  McLend)n,  Isaac  McLendon,  Jacob  Mc- 
Clendall,  Drury  Manning,  Lamentation  Moss,  Wm  McKeen, 
Philip    Mathew,    Widower    Morgan,    David    and   Jas    Mims,    N 


500  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

Marshall  Martin,  James  McCannon,  James  McFarland,  Ganaway 
Martin,  John  McDonald,  Hugh  McDonald,  James  McCaw,  Jno 
INIilligan,  Austin  Martin,  Jos  Moore,  Geo  Mathews,  Ralph 
Mathews,  Moses  Mathews,  James  Mathews,  Jeremiah  Mathews, 
Philip  Mathews,  Micajah  McGhee,  Wm  McGhee,  John  Milliner 
(Milner),  Thos  Morgan,  Jas  Morgan,  Jas  McLean,  Ren  Mc- 
Ehinirray,  Milly  Mann,  Mary  Alsey  and  Darling  McDaniel,  Ed 
McGary,  Solomon  McAlpin,  Josiah  Moncrief,  Thomas  Mitchell, 
Wm  Mitchell,  Daniel  McCarty,  Ed  Murphy,  Benj  Mosely,  Jacob 
Mercer,  Silas  Mercer,  Thomas  Mercer,  Robert  Moriis,  Henry 
McCullers,  Dave  and  Daniel  McCullers,  R  McGary,  Samson 
Monger,  Thos  McDowell,  David  Meriwether,  Francis  Meriwether, 
Thomas  Meriwether,  H  McLeroy,  James  McLeroy,  Jno  Mickle- 
john,  Wm  Moon,  Andrew  McBride,  Henry  Mauldin,  Wm  Moss, 
John   McVay,   Geo  Murray,  R    McCreary. 

1786  to  1793. — Samuel  Moffett,  Sophia  Moore,  Wm  Morgan, 
Benj  Merritt,  Aleghaney  McGann,  Wm  May,  John  McLaughchin, 
John  Myrick,  John  Mims,  Pat  McDonald,  John  McLeroy,  David 
McCluskey,  Mack  NfcLendon,  McCameron,  Gideon  Mason, 
James  Meadows,  Jos  Magby,  Jas  Mays,  Wm  McCaw  Jonathan 
Miller,  Wm  Miller,  Jas  Maroney,  James Medlock,  Brit  McCuller, 
McCormack,  Alex  Jere  Morris,  Sam'l  Mackie,  John  McEver, 
Ann  Milligan,  Hugh  Myers,  Silas  Munk,  Jas  McCutcheon,  Walter 
Mathis,  Henry  Monger,  Jas  McConnell,  Jas  McGown,  R  Mad- 
den, Thos  Mosely,  Sam'l  McConathan,  James  McCowan,  Wm 
McRee,  Robert  McNabb,  Mary  McNabb,  Jos  McMath,  Alex 
McDougal,  Ed  McGary,  Thos  McCall,  Jos  Mott,  Shadrick 
Mims,  Drury  Mims,  Ezekiel  Miller,  Wm  Moss,  Horatio  Mar- 
bury,  Robert  McDowell,  Robert  Middleton,  Jas  McCannon, 
James  Morris,  James  Murphy,  Alice  Mills,  Ruth  McKamey, 
Israel  Miller,  Wm  Mohorn,  Wm  McKinley,  Jno  McCornell. 

1784  to  1786. — Isaac  Milligan,  John  Mann,  Wm  Maddox, 
Stephen  Michell,  Jno  McCarty,  Daniel  McCoy,  Wm  Mickle, 
Dav  McCiusky,  Nathan  Moss,  Isham  Morgan,  Wm  McRee, 
Mathew  McLendon,  Jas  McCormack,  J  McCowan,  Averton 
McLeroy,  Heirs  of  John  Meigs,  Robert  Middleton,  Micheal  Moore, 
Wm  McLellan,  John  Moore,  Berry  Moore,  John  Mills,  Clement 
Miller,  R  McCree,  Wm  Maxwell,  Thos  Mood>,  Alex  McDowell 
Joshua  Miller. 

GREENE. 

Wm  Maddox,  Robert  Middleton,  John  McRay  Andrew  Mc- 
Comb,  H  Middleton,  Wm  McClelland,  John  Miller,  Jere  Moore, 
James  McLendon,  Robert  Moreland,  Wm  Milton,  Wm  Mc- 
Gaughey,   N  McMuUen,   David  Mitchell,   Mapp,  McCormick. 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GeOROIA    PeOPLE.  591 

WASHINGTON. 

Holland  Middleton,  Wm  Morris,  John  Milton,  John  May, 
John  Moore,  Robert  Mosely,  Thomas  Mosely,  Berry  Mosely, 
Neal  Morgan,  Asa  Mercer,  Israel  Maxwell,  Adam  Manning, 
Alex  McAlpin,  Robert  McGary,  Thos  McCormack,  James  Moore, 
Philip  Morgan,  James  Martin,  John  Morris,  Jacob  McLendon, 
Thomas  Marbiiry,  Jonathan  Miller,  Ezekiel  Miller,  Thos  Messer, 
John  May,  Van  McGruder,  Wm  May,  Jas  McCoy,  M  Malone. 
Rev.  Abram  Marshall,  Asa  Morganson,  Sol  Marshall,  Matthew- 
Marshall,  S-im'l  Moats,  Arch  Michell,  Wm  Mathews,  Moses 
Mathews,  James  Mathews,  Meshack  Mathews,  Wm  Morgan,  Ro 
bert  Middieton,  Wm  Mitchell,  Sam'l  McCulloch,  Henry  McKen- 
ney,  Alex  McDougal,  John  Mann,  Arthur  Mitcalf,  Nathe  Mel- 
ton, Dave  Madden,  Louis  McCjilloch,  Alex  Moon,  Zip  Motle, 
Alex  McGregor,  Shadrack,  Mimms,  Sam'l  Moon,  John  Mcintosh, 
Wm  Mcintosh,  Wm  Minter,  Peter  Messer,  Jere  Mablely,  Jesse 
McNiel,  John  Maddox,  Drury  Minis,  Thos  Mitchell,  James  Mc- 
Farland,  John  McFarland,  Joshua  Miller,  Wm  May,  Wm  Motte, 
John  ISIcMunn,  Jas  Morse,  Jesse  Morgan,  Leonard  Moss,  John 
Martin,  D  McNulty,  Thos  McGhee,  Wm  McGhee,  James  Martin, 
Owen  McGurr,  Thomas  Mosely,  Daniel  McGilton,  Ed  Mur- 
phey,  \Vm  Mims,  Frances  Moore,  Wm  Moore,  Lachland  Mcin- 
tosh. 

WARREN,  COLUMBIA. 

1790  to  1880. — James  Miller,  Wm  Mims,  Jos  Minis,  John 
Mims,  Thomas  Murray,  Ab  McDaniel,  Henry  McCarty,  D  D 
Moss,  Wm  McCune,  Thomas  McCord,  Martin  Macy,  JnoMackie, 
David  McCoy,  Tarquin  McNiel,  Jno  Milner,  Daniel  MeNiel,  Jas 
McGregor,  Levit  Marshall. 

FRANKLIN  AND  JACKSON. 

1786  to  1800. — Ed  McGary,  Thos  McCall,  Wm  Mathews, 
Samuel  Middieton,  D  McCowen,  Jno  May,  R  McCrary,  Rosan- 
nah  Mackie,  Wm  Mackie,  John  Millen,  Thos  Makee,  Mills  Mur- 
phey,  Thomas  Moore,  Phelon  Martin,  H  McCall,  David  Meri- 
wether, Elijah  Morgan,  Wm  Moss,  Francis  Mitchell,  Daniel  Mc- 
Burnett,  Thos  Merriwether,  (!has  McDonald,  Mary  McNiely, 
Geo  Mathews,  John  Morris,  H  McDonald,  R  McGowan,  John 
McKee. 

ST.  JOHNS,  LIBERTY,  G.  O.,  L.  0.,  ST.  PHILLIPS. 

1756  to  1774. — P  Nephew,  James  New,  Sam'l  New,  And 
Nowland,  Wm  Norton,  Geo  Noble,  Robert  Nichols,  Moses 
Nunez. 


592  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

1787  to  1709. — Jno  Niedlinger,  James  Nichols,  Thos  Nichols^ 
John  Nutt,  Jno  Neely,  Wm  Newman,  Susannah  Neel. 

ST.  MATHEWS,  EFFINGHAM. 

1756  to  1784. — Ulrich  Niedlinger,  John  Neese,  Thomas  Noble, 
James  Nix,    George  Nowlan,  S  Nobles. 

ST.  GEORGE,  BURKE,  JEFFERSON. 

1756  to  1774.  —  Charles  Neal,  Jas  Nesmith,  John  Nelson,  Nicolas 
Nelson,  John  Neville,  James  Nichols,  John  Napper,  John  Neely. 

1784  to  1800. — Charles  Nelson,  Rice  Neely,  Elisha  Neal, 
TI  omas  Nelson,  Mary  Neely,  James  Neely,  Thomas  Neely, 
Samuel  Neal. 

ST.  PAUL'S. 

1756  to  1784. — Wm  Newberry,  Jas  Nelson,  Jonathan  Neal,  Jas 
Neal,  Samuel  Newton,  Isaac  Newton,  Berry  Nicholson. 

WILKES  COUNTY. 

1784  to  1793. — John  Neal,  Royall  Nelms,  Jno  Newton,  Andrew 
Nay,  Heirs  of  B  Napper,  AcquiUa  Nail,  Edward  Nugent,  Samuel 
Nail,  Nathan  Nail,  Sol  Newsome,  Claiborne  Newsome,  Austin 
Noland,  Samuel  Nelson,  David  Neal,  Thomas  Neal,  John  Nelson, - 
Ed  Nugent,  Jno  F  Nunally,  W  W  Nunally,  Josiah  Norris,  Ben 
Nicholson,  Jos  Newton,  John  Nowlen,  Wm  Nicolas,  Jesse  Newby, 
Joshua  Nail,  Wm  Norris,  Thos  Neasbett,  Caleb  Napper,  James 
Napper,  Wm  Nicois. 

FRANKLIN. 

1784  to  1800. — Henry  Nail,  Rob  Nail,  Elizabeth  Nunnally, 
Wm  Nicois,  Thomas  Nesbett,  W  C  Niblack'  Geo  Naylor. 

ST,  MATHEWS,   EBENEZER. 

Ch  Oechley,  S  Oit,  Adam  Ordener,  Charles  Odenshall,  David 
O'Bryan,  Henry  O'Bryan,  Jas  Oliver,  David  O'Bryan,  Henr}^ 
Obrey. 

ST.  GEORGE,   BURKE,  JEFFERSON. 

Jas  Oswell,  Fred  Odum,  Peter  Ogilvie,  Isaac  Odum,  Jacob 
Odum.  Jos  Odum,  Thos  Oustin,  Dame  Occam,  James  Ogilbey, 
H  O'Bryan,  Fred  O'Bryan,  David  O'Bryan,  John  Oat.es 

1788  to  1800. — Sol  Oaden,  Robert  Osborne,  Wm  Ogden,  Wm 
Orr,  Robert  Osborne,  John  Oliver,  James  Oliver,  Thomas  Oliver, 
Elizabeth  Odums. 


Appendix.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  593 

RICHMOND. 

1784101785. — Alex  Oliver,  John  Oliver,  Samuel  Oliver, 
James  Orreck,  Jepee  Offutt,  Ezekiel  Offutt,  Nathl  Offutt,  Eph 
Owens,  Geo  Ogg. 

WILKES. 

1784  to  1790. — Wm  Oneal,  Thos  Owens,  Dyonysious  Oliver, 
Newday  Owsley,  Wm  Owsley,  John  Oneal,  David  Ogletree,  John 
Ogletree,  Thos  Ogletree,  John  Oliver,  Jere  Oates,  Christopher 
Orr,  Peter  Oliver,  James  Oakes,  While  Outerbridge. 

SAVANNAH,  C.   C. 

1755  to  1765. — James  Ed  Powell,  Thos  Parker,  Andrew  Paget, 
Frances  Parry,    Agnes    Parker,    Thomas   Palmer,    John   Parker, 
'Geo  Pickholt,  Nathl  Palmer,  Samuel  Pore,  Samuel  Parker. 

ST.  JOHNS,  OGEECHEE,  NEWPORT,  DARIEN,  ST. 

PHILIPS. 

1755  to  1775. — Thos  Peacock,  Wm  Peacock,  Jno  Perkins,  Jno 
Philips,  Ed  Pearce,  Jno  Perkins,  John  Poulson. 

1765  to  1775. — Ann  Parker,  Jean  Ponsheer,  James  Papot, 
John  Price,  Jos  Packaton,  Isaac  Powell,  John  Price,  Martin 
Palmer. 

1788  to  1794. — Job  Pray,  Henry  Pittman,  Wm  Prince,  John 
Pearce,  John  Piles,  Piggot,  Geo  Parris,  John  Pilcher,  James 
Payne. 

ST.  JOHNS,  LIBERTY,  ALTAMAHA,  ST.  ANDREWS. 

1756  to  1774. — John  Osgood,  Joseph  Osgood,  J  &  J  Stephens 
■Osgood,    W   Outerbridge,    J   Oswell,    David   Ohphant,     Thomas 

Osten,  Owen  Owen,  Wm  Oltver. 

SAVANNAH. 

1756  to  1785. — John  Mary  Oswald,  Jos  Ottalenghee. 

ST.  MATTHEWS,   GOSHEN. 

Jacob  Posts,  Jno  Powling,  Geo  Posts,  Saml  Pelton,  Jos  Parker, 
JnoPatton,  Wm  Powell,  Charles  Pryce,  Wm  Panton. 

EFFINGHAM. 

1788  to  1793. — Jno  Parrieos,  Mark  Pridgeon,  Jno  Posell,  Jacob 
jPrewatt,    John    Parton,    Mark    Pridgeon,    Jno    Powers,    Thomas 

38 


594  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix^ 

Paramore,  Nathan  Paramore,  Jno  Powers,  Arch  Patterson,  Saml 
Peacock,  James  Porter,  Royal  Philips,  Gabriel  Parker,  Wm  Pore,- 
Samuel  Patton,  Mark  Pridgeon,  Wm  Pitchford,  Jos  Plumer, 

ST.  GEORGE,  HALIFAX. 

1755  to  1765. — Jno  Prothero,  Micheal  Power,  Jos  Perry,  Wnt 
Porter,  Isaac  Perry,  James  Pugh,  Jas  Perkins,  Jno  Phillips. 

1765  to  1776. — Wm  Powell,  Wm  Porter,  Micajah  Plummer,. 
Aaron  Pinson,  Wm  Penrose,  Francis  Pugh,  John  Perkenson,  Thos 
Peacock,  Sol  Prather,  Jos  Pearcely,  Robt  Pier,  Ed  Pennington,. 
Wm  Pelcher,  Sumter  Porter,  Wm  Philpot,  Lewis  Powell,  Cath- 
eron  Poral,  Henry  Preston,  James  Pace 

1765  to  1775. — Catherne  Pell. 

BURKE. 

1784  to  1790. — Jno  Patterson,  Robert  Patterson,  Wm  Patter- 
son, Sarah  Petttgrew,  Geo  C  Perry,  W^m  Pickson,  Thos  Penning- 
ton, Philip  Poole,  Wm  Price,  Geo  Palmer,  Wm  Price,  Darcus 
Pickerson,  Wm  Parker,  Stephen  Powell,  Wm  Phillips,  Frances 
Paris,  B  Perkins,  F  Pugh,  Jno  Paulet,  James  Porter,  Wm  Pool,. 
Wm  Proctor,  Jas  Power,  R  Parke,  Mark  Phillips. 

ST.  GEORGE,  BURKE,   SCRIVEN. 

1788  to  1793. — Benj  Powell,  Job  Price,  Robert  Prior,  Anthony 
Powell,  Jacob  Parker,  James  Pinnion,  James  Pace,  Jonahn  Par- 
ker, Wm  Paramore,  Jessee  Paulet,  Mark  Philips,    Stephen  Pierce.. 

ST.   PAULS, 

1756  to  1774. — James  Paine,  Jno  Pettigrew,  Jno^Payne,  Rich 
Pace,  James  Parris,  Nath  Fursley,  Thos  Pace,  Knowles  Pace,. 
Peter  Parris,  Jno  Phillips,  Saml  Payne,  John  Perkins,  John  Per- 
kins, Peter  Terkins,  Z  Pooler,  B  Pace,  Ralls  Perry,  Wm  Phillips,: 
Charles  Parks,  Micagh  Pauek,  Thomas  Pinson,  John  Parker,, 
Silas  Pace,  James  Phillips,  James  Puckett,  Johnson  Parrott. 

RICHMOND. 

1784  to  1793. — Thomas  Pace,  John  Plak,  Ed  Prather,  Beer- 
sheba  Parker,  Wm  Pinson,  Reece  Price,  E  Primrose,  Charles 
Porter,  David  Peterson,  John  Peak. 

WILKES. 

1783  to  1785. — Joel  Phillips,  Wm  Pinkston,  John  Powers,  Zach 
Phillips,  Genl  Pickens,  Amos  Ponder,  Wm  Parker,  Saml  Payne,. 
John    Paush,    Sol    Palmer,     Geo    Pettigraw     Thos    Pattoh,    Wm 


Appendix.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  595 

Painter,  John  Palmer,.  Jacob  Perkerson,  Wm  Patrick,  Henry  Pee- 
bles, James  Parks,  Jesse  Pye,  John  Pope,  Wm  Potts,  James  Potts, 
Joshua  Perry,  Jos  Pulliam,  Joshua  Perkins. 

1 781  to  1786. — Benj  Perkins,  Fred  Peters,  vSarah  Pendall,  Jno 
Prestage,  Thos  Patton,  M  Patton,  Elizabeth  Partee,  Denny  Pace, 
Saml  Phillips,  Avnella  Perkins,  S  Pennington,  Ben  Partie,  Petti- 
pool,  James  Perdue,  Rich  Parker,  Philip  Pitman,  Jno  Pitman, 
James  Pollard,  Paul  Patrick,  Jesse  Partridge,  Jose  Presh,  Stephen 
and  W  Potts,  Ruth  Peteet,  John  Pate,  John  Price,  Henry  Pace, 
Willie  Pope,  Elizabeth  Patrick,  Moses  Powell,  John  Philips, 
Agnes  Pruitt,  Dan'l  Park,  Frances  Powers,  James  Pye,  Jane  Patton, 
John  Paine,  John  Patterson,  Thoms  Payne,  Jno  Perkins,  Wm 
Poynter,  Henry  Pope,  Moses  Perkins,  Jno  Peters,  Jno  Pittman, 
Wm  Parton,  Jacob  Pettijohn,  Wm  Patterson,  G  Pickens,  Anna 
Parker,  Philip  Pool,  Isaac  Perry,  Geo  Pettigrew,  Jesse  Pye,  Jacob 
Pinkston,  Ed  Prior,  Ed  Pharr,  Mark  Phillips,  Ceader  Powell. 

WILKES. 

1788  to  1789. — Carter  Price,  Sephen  Potts,  Jos  Poyner,  Wm 
Philpot. 

WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

1784  to  1793. — Benj  Porter,  Isaac  Pinson,  Samuel  Phillips,  Jos 
Phillips,  Robert  Pollard,  Josiah  Powell,  Geo  Powell,  Dave  Parker, 
Wm  Perkins,  Sol  Pendleton,  Wm  Pollard,  John  Pattillo,  Jesse 
Pugh,  Edward  Prather,  Robert  Parrott,  Gideon  Patterson,  John 
Peak,  Benj  Posey,  Thos  Pennington,  Cader  Powell,  Joel  Phillips, 
Samuel  Penn,  Sol  Palmer,  Wm  Penn. 

GREENE  COUNTY. 

Jos  Phillips,  B  Patrick,  Jno  H  Pritchard,  Oliver  Porter,  Wm 
Phillips,  Jos  Phillips,  Jas  Palmour,  Robert  PuUen,  Dave  Parker, 
James  Pinkard. 

FRANKLIN  COUNTY. 

1786  to  1800. — Thomas  Patton,  Nathaniel  Pearre,  ThosPayson, 
Barna  Pace,  Henry  Parks,  Isaac  Perry,  Richard  Powell,  Richard 
Purkins,  Cullen  Price,  Wm  Pullam,  Robert  Pullen,  John  Palmer, 
Jane  Phillips,  Baxter  Pool,  Arch  Pettegrew,  Johu  Parton,  Thos 
Perqua,  Moses  Potts,  Callahan  Price,  Jno  Parsons,  Wylie  Pope, 
Barnabas  Pope,  Wylie  Pope,  Sam'l  Phillips,  Benj  Porter,  Thomas 
Porter,  Leroy  Pope,  Jos  Phillips,  Ezra  Potts,  Wm  Patrick. 

COLUMBIA  COUNTY. 

1794. — Jno  Pierce,  Thomas  Payne,  Moses  Payne,  Wm  Pace, 
Rachel  Powell,  Thos  Phelan,  David  Ferryman. 


596  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

LINCOLN  COUNTY. 

1792  to  1796. — John  Piggot,  Lewis  Perkins. 

AVARREN   COUNTY. 

Blake  Pierce,  Jos  Peavy,  David  Phelps. 

MONTGOMERY  COUNTY. 

John  Peterson,  Thos  Peterson. 

ELBERT  COUNTY. 

Thos  Pen,  Richard  Perryman,  Martin  Palmer,  Nathiel  Pearce, 
Thorn  Phelan,  Wm  Patrick. 

ST.  JOHN'S,   ST.  ANDREW,  ST.  DAVID. 

1756  to  1771. — Jno  Quarterman,  Jno  M  Quarterman,  Rebecca 
Quarterman,  Wm  Quarterman,  Thos  Quarterman,  Robert  Quar- 
terman, Wm  Queen,  Roger  Quarles. 

SAVANNAH  C.  C. 

1756  to  1774. — Wm  Russell,  Governor  Reynolds,  David  Rand-, 
tuhler,  John  Roe,  John  Redick,  Jno  Revera,  Wm  Russell,  B 
Romans,  Fred  Rosberry,  John  Ream,  Samuel  Read,  Micheal 
Ruter,  James  Russell,  David  Reese. 

ST.  JOHN'S,  ST.  PHILIP'S,  ST.  ANDREW,  ST.  DAVID. 

1756  to  1800. — T  Robinson,  Christian  Rumph,  Fred  Resta,  Jas 
Read,  Robinson,  Isreal  Raser,  Chas  Robertson,  W  R  Red- 
dick,  Wm  Ray,  John  Roberts,  Wm  Ready,  John  Richey. 

ST.  JOHN'S,  LIBERTY,  ST.  PHILIPS,  ST.  DAVID. 

1756  to  1774. — John  Read,  D  Revera,  Thos  Rivers,  John 
Rogers,  John  Rivers,  Thos  Ready,  Henry  Rogers,  Henry  Rose- 
bery,  Abram  Ravot,  Sylvester  Robinson,  C  Roland,  Geo  Rolliman, 
Thomas  Rasberry,  Hugh  Ross,  Micheal  Rector,  Chushaw  Rusk, 
Wm  Rand,  F  PvUth,  John  Roane,  Thomas  Ross,  Colin  Reddick, 
Ann  Rogers. 

ST.  MATTHEW'S,  EBENEZER. 

1756  to  1800. Rattenberger,  Christie  Rabenhorst,  Laner 

"Ruter,  Jno  Ruter,  Conrad  Rahm,  Chas  Rattenberger,  John  Ruter, 
Pickering  Robinson,  I'hos  Roberson,  B  Ruter,  F  Rawlinson,  Jno 
Roche,    Thos  Robinson,   Geo  Rollinson,   Conrad  Rahn,   Daniel 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  597 

Remshart,  Simon  Riiter,  Bethazer  Rienzer,  Richard  Raden,  Jno 
Remshart,  Elizabeth  Ratliff,  Fred  Ruter,  Jno  Rollinson,  Jos  Ryan, 
Jos  Rogers,  John  Rupert,  Arthur  Ryall,  Samuel  Rjall,  Fred  Res- 
ter,  Greylock  Roberts,  Thos  Redding,  Daniel  Remshart,  James 
Russell,  Wm  Robertson,  Wm  Rushing,  John  Rushing,  Palmer 
Rawles,  John  Rawles. 

ST.   PAUL'S. 

1756  to  1775  — Jasper  Rahn,  Thos  Red,  John  Roe,  Rose- 
borough,  Charles  Ring,  James  Ross,  John  Ramsay,  Daniel  Reese, 
Geo  Routon,  D  Richardson,  Wm  Robinson.  Jesse  Reeves,  Prissly 
Renn,  David  Robinson,  Wm  Ramey,  Isaac  Ramey,  Wm  Redman, 
James  Ross,  John  Red,  Randall  Ramsay,  Isaac  Ramsay,  David 
Robinson,  Jordan  Richardson,  Timothy  Ross,  R  Reynolds. 

RICHMOND  COUNTY. 

1787  to  1798. — Ed  Rowell,  S  Reeves,  M  Robertson,  James 
Ryan,  Thos  Roberts,  John  Rhand,  Isaac  Randolph,  James  Rob- 
inson, Hugh  Russell. 

ST.   GEORGES,   HALIFAX. 

1758  to  1762.— Sam'l  Rouvier,  Thomas  Red,  Paul  Red,  Hugh 
Ross,  Jos  Reynolds,  Peter  Randan,  Mack  Roche,  Jno  Royal, 
Samuel  Royal,  Sam'l  Rhodes,  Wm  Rhodes,  Hannah  Roberts,  James 
Red,  Jethro  Rountree,  Jos  Roberts. 

1768  to  1774.— Josiah  Roberts,  Ann  Roe,  Wm  Rountree, 
Frances  Robe,  Jas  Roberts,  Jas  Read,  John  Robinson,  James 
Robinson,  Robert  Rogers,  Wm  Read,  James  Reid,  John  Roberts, 
^Vm  Roberts,  Wm  Redding,  Thos  Rivers,  John  Ragin. 

1783  to  1788. — John  Rutledge,  Henry  Robinson,  Magh  Reeves, 
Wm  Royal,  Wm  Rountree,  Wm  Rheney,  Berlander  Royal,  Jessee 
Reeves,  Sarah  Reese,  Walter  Robertson,  Mary  Rogers,  Elizabeth 
Roberts. 

1788  to  1795. — ^^rn  Robinson,  Stephen  Ryals^  Jno  Raiford, 
Mary  Roberts,  Anne  Red,  John  Rankin,  Wm  Roland,  John  Rob- 
erts, Nicolas  Reddick,  Wm  Ryalls^_ 

BURKE  AND  SCREVEN. 

Wm  Rushing,  John  Rushing,  John  Rodgers,  Jno  Raiford,  Rich- 
ard Rowell,  Jno  Roberts. 

WILKES   COUNTY. 

1783  to  1787.— Wm  Richardson,  Rich  Runnalls,  Wm  Ramsay, 
Joha  Ragan,  Jno  Robinson,  John  Rich,  Geo  Runnalls,  Ben  Rag- 
land,  Evan  Ragland,  R  Ramsay,   Drury   Rogers,    Herman   Run- 


598  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

nails,  Wm  Rheny,  Geo  Reynolds,  Jas  Roquemore,  J  Riley,  John 
Rutherford,  Benj  Rhodes,  Jere  Reeves,  Simon  Roberts,  John 
Robertson,  B  Rhodes,  Tunstuell  .Koan,  Jane  Runnalls,  S  Run- 
nails,  Thos  Runnalls,  Preston  Runnalls,  Jona  Robertson,  Wm 
Robertson,  James  Ralston,  Hugh  Reese,  Jos  Riley,  Jno  Robert, 
Jno  Rogers,  Thos  Rutledge,  Presly  Rucker,  Jas  Raley,  Geo  Reed, 
Robert  Ross,  Hugh  Reese,  R  Radford,  Reuben  Ross,  Jno  Ross, 
Peleg  Ross,  John  Rosser,  Isham  Richardson,  Jos  Richardson, 
Agnes  Richardson,  James  Rendy,  Thos  Rose,  Richard  Ryan, 
Alex  Rives,  Roger  Reese,  heirs  of  John  Ray,  Robert  Ratliff,  Rich 
Rowland,  Wm  Reddick,  D  Robison,  Amasa  Royal. 

1787  to  1788. — Jno  B  Renton,  Jno  Robinet,  Jos  Ryan,  D 
Remshart,  Jos  Ross,  Jno  Rice. 

GREENE. 

1788  to  1798. — Andrew  Reed,  Samuel  Reed,  Abram  Reddick, 
Mathew  Robin,  Adamson  Ross,  Jno  Ratchford,  Thos  Roberts, 
Jno  Ragan,  Joel  Reese,  Ezekiel  Robinet. 

WASHINGTON. 

Sam'l  Ramsay,  Isaac  Ramsay,  Thomas  Ramsay,  John  Ramsay, 
Wm  Ramsay,  Randal  Ramsay,  John  Richardson,  Richard  Ryan, 
James  Ryan,  Mathew  Rushing,  Elliot  Rowell,  John  Rice,  Michael 
Rafferty,  Jos  Robertson,  Jona  Robertson,  David  Robertson,  Jonas 
Roberts,  J  S  Reden,  Geo  Roseboro,  B  Rogers  J  Rickettson,  Jas 
Reed,  Thomas  Reeves,  Geo  Redding,  Peter  Roquemore,  Fred  K 
Reynolds,  Thos  Roberts,  John  Reed,  Jos  Riley,  Abram  Red- 
dick, Jno  Roberts, Thos  Reed,  Joel  Reese,  Thos  Read,  Jno  Reece, 
Jos  Ray. 

FRANKLIN. 

M  Rickeson,  Leonard  Rice,  J  M  Rose,  Jos  Riley,  Rich  Ru- 
malls,  John  Rench,  Jacob  Russell,  Jose  Russell,  Ed  Rice,  Thos. 
Randall,  James  Russell,  John  Roberts,  Michael  Rogers,  John 
Robertson.  M  Raiford,  Rachel  Rigg,  John  Rosseau,  John  Ryan, 
Ed  Rice. 


Rich  Randolph. 
Leonard  Rice. 


COLUMBIA. 


ELBERT. 


HANCOCK. 
Geo  Roan,  Littleton  Reese,  Samuel  Reed. 


Appendix.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  599 

BULLOCK. 
John  Richardson,  Sylvanus  Robason,  Jonathan  Robason. 
SAVANNAH,  CHRIST   CHURCH,  SEA  ISLANDS. 

1758  to  1760. — Wm  Steadman,  Wm  Smith,  Lydia  Somen,  John 
Shick,  Ann  Stewart,  John  Simpson,  Jno  Snook,  Mordacai  Sheftall, 

Michael  Switzer,   Sackewille,   Ben   Stirk,   Ed  Summerville, 

Jas  Simmer,  Isi  Salfner,  Charles  Story,  Mordacai  Sheftall,  Gottlieb 
Staley,  Jno  Simpson,  Paula  Siniara,Wm  Stedman,  Anthony  Stokes, 
David  Smock,  Philip  Snider. 

1756  to  1758. — John  Smith,  Sam'l  Stanhope,  Wm  Scales,  B 
:Sheftall,  Michael  Switzer,  Wm  Spencer,  Mary  Smith. 

:ST.  JOHNS,  ST.   DAVIDS,    ST.    ANDREW,    ST.    PHILIPS, 

ST.   MARYS. 

1758  to  1768. — Robert  Smallwood,  Geo  Senior,  Mary  Shortner, 
Jno  Shave,  M  Smallwood,  Jno  Sartain,  Jno  Stewart,  Ben  Sheftall, 
Leah  Sheftall,  Gasper  Stauker,  Richard  Spencer,  John  Shule,  Alex 
Shephard,  Robert  Small,  Marten  Smallwood,  James  Stewart, 
Michael  Stutz,  Morgan  Sab,  Richard  Savage,  John  Simpson,  Jno 
:Smith. 

1768  to  1775. — Hamilton  Scott,  Jno  Smith,  Wm  Sanders,  John 
Stafford,  Samuel  Stiles,  Joshua  Stafford,  Robert  Smallwood,  John 
Stewart,  James  Screven,  James  Spalding,  Thomas  Sullivan,  Ellis 
Suguin,  John  Spencer,  Anne  Stuart,  James  Seagrave. 

1775  to  1800. — Sam'l  Smith,  Wm  Scott,  John  Stephens,  Antonia 
Suavis,  Thomas  Spalding,  Roger  Sanders,  Sam'l  Smith. 

ST.  JOHNS,  ST.  DAVIDS,  DARIEN,   OGEECHEE,  BRYAN. 

1756  to  1758. — John  Stewart,  Jno  Stewart,  Robert  Stewart,  Jno 
Stephens,  David  Stephens,  John  Stephens,  Rich  Spencer,  Jno 
Savage,  Solomon  Shad,  Ed  Sykes,  James  Scott,  Angus  Sylvester. 

ST.  MATTHEW. 

1756  to  1758. — John  Staley,  Gabriel  Staley,  John  Stewart, 
Fred  Staley,  Geo  Shenan,  M  Snieder,  M  Schivehofer,  John 
Smith,  A  Snider,  David  Stiner. 

1760  68. — John  Sheraws,  John  Starley,  Michael  Switzr,  Aaron 
John  Sheeling,  John  G  Snieder,  David  Snieder,  John  Staley, 
Richard  Scruggs,  Geo  Switzer. 

1756  to  1758. — C  Stiener,  M  Snieder,  John  G  Snyder,  Daniel 
Shubbrine,  Geo  Switzer,  John  Slaylerg,  John  W  Slaylerg. 

1775  to  1799. --May  Shannon,  Jane  Snieder,  G  Scuggs,  John 
Stewart,  Andrew  Snider,  G  Sitrow,  Charles  Smith. 


600  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix^ 

ST  GEORGE,  BURKE,  JEFFERSON. 

17S7  to  1788. — Geo  Swaycord,  Shad  Scaword,  John  Smith, 
Moses  Smith,  Dill  Sap,  Simon  Sherwood,  John  Stanland,  Wni' 
Sapp,  Martin,  Shirley,  Francis  Shivers,  Geo  Sloan,  Geo  Segar, 
John  Sebert  Phileman  Sapp,  John  Sapp,  Benj  Sapp,  Wm  Sheffield, 
James  Smith,  Philip  Scott,  Jacob  Shell,  Wm  Scell,  Wm  Skinner, 
Sarah  Sapp,  Sarah  Smith,  Wm  Stinson,  May  Sykes. 

178810  1790.— John  Spurdock,  Wm  Slater,  James  Sharp,  Wm 
Scott,  James  Sapp,  John  Sevair,  Monroe  Stradley,  Samuel  Smith, 
Moses  Spencer,  Jos  Smith,  Martin  Shibey,  John  Shener,  B- 
Senem,  Wm  Smith,  Moses  Scarboro,  John  Stallings,  L  Scabbord, 
Aaron  Scabboro,  James  Shivers,  Calew  Skell,  John  Sheffield  Dar- 
bug  Sapp,  James  Sapp,  John  Sterling. 

BURKE. 

1793  to  1800. — Ben  Stephens,  Samuel  Samples,  Nathan  Samples,. 
Mendal  Stringer,  Thomas  Steptoe,  Samuel  Scutchen,  James- 
Stubbs,  Wash  Skinner,  Jos  Sykes,  Wm  Sykes,  J  Smith,  Nathan 
Stephenson,  Wm  Skinner,  J  Stephens,  Howell  Saper,  Michael 
Sharp,  John  Sharp,  INlichael  Shelman,  Joshua  Stafford,  James- 
Smith,  Jesse  Slatter,  James  Shorter. 

ST.  GEORGE. 

1767  to  1 768. --Francis  Spinger,  Ed  Sigmon,  Eligah  Sapp,. 
Abram  Sapp,  John  Stratton,  Wm  Sapp,  Henry  Sapp,  John  Sa]:)p,. 
Lydia  Sharp,  John  Street,  John  Seely,  Peter  Stedler,  John 
Smith,  AVm  Simpson,  E  Simpson,  Stephen  Smith. 

1768  to  1774. — John  Sapp,  Wm  Simpson,  James  Sherbert,  John- 
Star,  Wm  Shelly,  R  Smith,  Wm  Sanders,  R  Sullins,  Geo  Spain, 
John  Strickland,  Seth  Slocumb,  John  Stanaland,  Pat  Stuart, 
Francis  Strafer,  Peter  Stewart,  Pat  Stewart,  Thomas  Sherman, 
Sythe  Studler,  Wm  Sheffield. 

1784  to  1786.— Geo  Sloan,  John  Sheffield  Geo  Sharon,  Wm 
Spies,  Joshua  Smith,  Jos  Salesberry,  Francis  Scott,  Samuel  Smithy 
Daniel  Sikes,  Nicolas  Skinner,  Philip  Scott,  James  Sandey,  Jos- 
Simpson,  Sarah  Strongman,  Moses  Spieght,  John  Sharp. 

ST.  PAUL'S. 

T759  to  1774. — Loveless  Savage,  Jno  Stewart,  James  Smithy 
Mordacai  Sheftall,  Chas  Smith,  Wm  Stanley,  Ivy  Smith,  Levi 
Sheftall,  Richard  Southerland. 

RICHMOND  COUNTY. 

1787  to  1798.— Samuel  Samson,  Jno  Stewart,  Wm  Stubbs,  Henry 
Spalding,  Charles  Simmons,  Joe  Shoemaker,  John  Sorrells,  Wm 
Sullivan,  Robert  Stanford.  / 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  601 

ST.  PAUL'S  OR  RICHMOND  COUNTY. 

1752  to  1774. — Thos  Schruder,  James  Simpson,  James  Scriven, 
John  Stubbs,  John  Slater,  Jonathan  Sell,  John  Sidwell,  Richard 
Smith,  Jno  Stewart,  Henry  Sell,  Samuel  Sanson,  Ann  Stubbs, 
Debora  Stubbs,  Joshua  Sanders,  Robert  Story,  Arch  Sturcey, 
Samuel  Scott,  John  Scott,  Thomas  Stitsell,  Nathaniel  Shefford,  Job 
Smith,  Sarah  Suter,  John  Smith,  Aug  Scott,  Wm  Shield,  Wm 
Sims,  Nathaniel  Stubbs,  James  Shields,  John  Shick.  Wm  Stanley. 

WILKES  COUNTY. 

Robert  Sims,  David  Shaw,  John  Shannon,  James  Simpson, 
Martha  Stuart,  G  Stuart,  Abram  Sanders,  John  Simmons,  Wm 
Stark,  Eliza  Slayton,  Moses  Stephens,  Francis  Strippling,  Thomas 
Seal,  David  Sidwell,  John  Sandage,  Wm  Stewart,  Adam  Stanley, 
Jno  Sorrell,  John  Shelman,  Francis  Short,  Benj  Stick,  F^lijah  Stiu- 
son,  John  Snead,  John  Slaton,  Jos  Scott,  Weymouth  Shaw,  Wm 
Stokes,  R  Singleton,  James  Sterling,  Alex  Scott,  Reuben  Saffold, 
Enoch  Seals,  John  Stephens,  Thos  Stephens,  Jonah  Spike,  Acquilla 
Swann,  Jos  Spradling,  Elizabeth  Slaughter,  Wm  Stokes,  Job 
Springer,  Dudley  Sneed,  Francis  Satterwhite,  John  Simpson,  Jos- 
Slaten,  Isaac  Stewart,  Jesse  Sanford,  T^  Sheffield,  Jos  Scurlock, 
Peter  Stubblefield,  Jarvis  Seal,  Anthony  Seal,  Nancy  Stephens, 
Samuel  Slaughter,  Reuben  Slaughter  James  Swords,  Hugh  Sexton, 
Henry  Shelton. 

1786  to  1762. — Magt  Steel,  James  Sims,  Henry  Starr,  Fredrick 
Sims,  Henry  S\)rrow,  Henry  Stokes,  John  Seal,  Amos  Shaw,  Isaac 
Simpson,  John  Sawyer,  Wm  Stone,  John  Stokes,  Newton  Spikes, 
Basil  Story,  Joshua  Stephens,  H  Scroggins,  Leonard  Switzer,  Cul- 
breath  Shoal. 

1783  to  1785. — James  Scott,  Benj  Scott,  James  Scarlett,  John 
Smith,  Jug  Smith,  David  Smith,  Peter  Smith,  Jasper  Smith,  Sam'l 
Smith,  Wm  Smith,  Heirs  of  W^m  Smith,  Hannah  Smith,  James 
Smith,  Henry  Smith,  Thomas  Smith,  Nathan  Smith,  Ben  Smith, 
Guy  Smith,  Frances  Smith,  Heirs  of  Jacob  Smith,  Richard  Smith, 
Benagah  Smith,  Chas  Smith,  Green  Smith,  Barnard  Smith,  Abra- 
ham Smith,  Nicholas  Subtrine,  John  Steadman,  Anna  Sharp,  Geo 
Sherman,  Sarah  Stroud,  Geo  Sewell,  Joshua  Sewell,  Sam'l  Sewell, 
Elisha  Smallwood,  Jarrett  Strawnan,  Wm  Steel,  Wm  Satterwhite, 
David  Sherrod,  Thos  Shannon,  John  Steward,  Wm  Sealmire,. 
Samuel  Stinson,  Wm  Stephens,  Wm  Sein,  Peter  Strozier,  Esther 
Seabury,  David  Sloan,  Enoch  Stringfellow,  Robert  Sims. 

WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

Simon  Salters,  P.  Stamper,  Jno  Sapp,  Elizabeth  Sapp,  Wm 
Sapp,  Dill  Sapp,  Martin  Sanders-,  John  Sanders,  Jesse  Sanders, 


602  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

Thomas  Shaw,  David  Shaw,  Wm  Satervvhite,  James  Stallings,  Thos 
Shadrack,  Jos  Slaten,  Thos  Snelson,  Chas  Stewart,  Clement 
Stewart,  Wm  Sheffield,  Mark  Sheffield,  Jno  Sheffield,  Maure 
Sims,  Nathaniel  Smith,  Thos  Smith,  Wm  Smith,  Jno  Sitton,  Wm 
Sikes,  Wm  Stiff,  Andrew  Shields,  Aaron  Sinquefield,  John 
Stephens,  Wm  Sigmund,  Dudley  Sneed,  M  Sheftall,  Henry  Shel- 
ton,  Jos  Smith,  Joshua  Smith,  Charley  Smith,  Geo  Smith,  Isaac 
Smith,  Robert  Smith,  Jas  Smith,  John  Smith,  Wm  Smith,  John 
Strength,  Steven  Simmons,  John  Simmons,  Isaac  Simmons,  Jos 
Simmons,  Philip  Steed,  Robert  Stewart,  Jas  Stewart,  John  Stew- 
art, Samuel  Simons,  John  Sheppard,  Thos  Sheppard,  John  Sharp, 
Michel  Smally,  Eobert  Savage,  Jesse  Stallings^  Michel  Sharp, 
Simon  Salters,  John  Sharp,  Johua  Sharp,  Jno  Shackelford,  Jos^ 
Samson,  Leonard  Switzer,  Abraham  Scott,  Mich'l  Scur}-,  Wm  Sul- 
livan, Petter  Scott,  Phillip  Sutton,  R  Spurlock,  Charles  Stone. , 

FRANKLIN. 

John  Shannon,  Geo  Shannon,  Cornelius  Scott,  Thomas  Snelson, 
Owen  Shannon,  John  Simes,  John  Smith,  Jos  Swan,  Geo  Sticker, 
Wm  Summerlin,  Aaron  Shelton,  Thos  Shaw,  Alex  Scott,  Thomas 
Scott,  W  Strother,  John  Stubbs,  John  Sandage,  Wm  Sloan,  David 
Sloan,  Elias  Stinson,  Peter  Strozer,  Lewis  Shelton,  John  Stonecy- 
pher,  Wm  Stinson,  James  SaAvright,  Andrew  Sturgis,  Wm  Stith, 
Dudley  Stead,  James  Steward,  Wm  Speed,  John  Smith,  James 
Sewall,  James  Stewart,  Moses  Spencer,  Ahimas  Spencer,  Geo 
Stewart,  Francis  Stripling,  Wm  Spencer,  Joshua  Sled,  Wm  Sparks, 
Davis  Saxon,  Benajah  Smith,  Henry  Simonton,  Jno  Stewart, 
Robert  Singleton,  Jos  Smalley,  Thos  Smyth,  Geo  Spain,  Wm 
Stone,  Simon  Sherod,  John  Smith,  Thos  Smyth,  Thos  Shields, 
R  Shipley,  John  Smith,  "Wm  Spruce. 

ELBERT,  COLUMBIA. 

John  Stapler,  T  Saxon,  Wm  Stubblefield,  James  Sutton. 

1790  to  1799. — James  Sims,  Owen  Sullivan,  John  Shores,  Jno 
Stone,  Ann  Stewart,  John  Smyth,  James  Smith,  Henry  Spalding, 
Jas  Smith,  Francis  Smith,  Jos  Stubb,  Wm  Sims,  Samuel  Stubbs, 
Jacob  Smith,  Philip  Steed,  jno  Sibley. 

MONTGOMERY. 

1794- — James  Shorter,  James  Sartin,  Jno  Spike,  Samuel  Shears, 
Valentine  Smith,  John  Smith,  John  Shackleford. 

LINCOLN. 

T  Slade,  Jos  Stafford,  Anthony  Seal,  Lewis  Smith. 


Appendix.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  G03 

WARREN. 

1770  to  1800. — John  Salles,  John  Smith. 

GREENE. 

Henry  Seward,  James  Steward,  Daniel  Spellers,  John  Swepson, 
Daniel  Spellers,  James  Scarlett,  John  Smith,  Arch  Smith,  John 
Springer,  Mathew  Stone,  John  Swinney,  Isaac  Stocks,  Thomas 
Steward,  Geo  Stokes,  Samuel  Slaughter,  Kzekiel  Slaughter. 

SAVANNAH,  CHRIST  CHURCH. 

1755  to  1774. — John  Teasdale,  Josiah  Tattnall,  Veneries  Turner, 
Geo  Thompson,  John  Tebean,  Thomas  Turner,    Jos  Tilley. 

ST.  JOHNS,  LIBERTY,  ST.  DAVID,  ST.  PHILIP. 

1765  to  1774. — Wm  Trevin,  Geo  Tivener,  James  Taylor,  Geo 
Teter,  David  Tebean,  Jno  Tanahall,  John  Tanner,. 

178410  1800. ---Lucy  Thomas,  David  Tobear,  Altho  Thomas, 
Geo  Theadcraft,  Thomas  Tomlinson. 

ST.  MATTHEWS. 

1755    to  1774.— Josiah  Tatnall,  Wm  Townsend,  Lewis  Tanner. 

1784  to  1800.— Wm  Thorn,  David  Thorn,  Christian  Tieutlen, 
Thos  Thomson,  James  Tison,  Asa  Tanner,  Wm  Thompson, 
Elizabeth  Tyner,  Jas  Taylor,  Ben  Thrasher,  Wm  Travis,  Amos 
Travis,  Adam  Tanner,  Fred  Traddling,  Charles  Thelo,  Lewis 
Turner,  Peter  Tondee,  Thos  Tumlin. 

ST.  GEORGE. 

1765  to  1774.— Nicolas  Thompson,  James  Thompson,  Daniel 
Thomas,  John  Taylor,  Samuel  Tomlinson,  Jno  Turner,  G  Thomas, 
Jacob  Taylor,  Esther  Tweedy,  Jno  Todd,  Geo  Thompson,  Geo 
Thomas,  John  Thomas. 

BURKE. 

1784  to  1787. — Eleanor  Tremble,  Laban  Thompson,  Rachel 
Todd,  Henry  Todd,  John  Taylor,  John  Thompson,  Wm  Travis, 
Jno  Tray,  Josiah  Taylor,  Jno  Taylor,  Samuel  Thomas,  Jno 
Turner,  Sarah  Tucker,  P  Toquent. 

BURKE,  JEFFERSON,  SCREVEN. 

1786  to  1800.— Caleb  Taylor,  Ward  Taylor,  Ann  Taylor,  Chas 
Taylor,  Aaron  Taylor,  Francis  Tilman,  Elisha  Thompson,  Thomas 
Tipton,  Sarah  Tucker,  Wm  Taylor,  Ann  Tomlinson,  John  Tallas, 


604  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

Wm  Tilnian,  John  Turner,  Elizabeth  Tuckett,  Eh'zaTodd,  Daniel 
Thomas,  Alex  Thompson,  Wm  Tilman,  Tarpley  Tullis,  John 
Treadwell,  Agnes  Tinley,  R.  Thompson,  Ab  Thomas,  Samuel 
Thornton,  Samuel  Thomas,  Thos  Taggard,  Jos  Tannery,  B 
Thompson,  Wm  Thomas,  Mary  Tannery,  Jesse  Taylor,  PTippens, 
Gideon  Travis,  John  Taylor,  John  Tomlin,  Celia  Tomlin,  Jno 
Tapley,  NewTapley,  Wm  Tillman. 

ST.  PAULS,  RICHMOND. 

Wm  Tinley,  David  Tubear,  Jno  Tinckler,  Ed  Telfair,  John- 
Turpin,  Wm  Turpin,  John  Thompson,  Nicodemus  Thompson, 
Wm  Tindall,  Jas  Tinley  Henry  Taylor,  Jos  Thomas,  Wm  Thomp- 
son, John  Twiggs,  John  Tindall,  Wm  Thomason,  Thos  Taylor, 
Peter  Thomas  Jos  Temple,  David  Tinsley,  Jno  Towns,  B  B  Tin- 
dall, Heirs  of  Mack  Tapley,  John  Toomer,  Joel  Tapley,  Cun- 
ningham Tilley,  James  Tinsley,  John  Tudor. 

WILKES  COUNTY. 

Francis  Trawick,  Jno  Tankersville,  Ben  Thomson,  Wm  Tyler,. 
Robt  Thompson,  Ben  Thompson,  Wm  Thornton,  Dozier  Thorn- 
ton, Samuel  Thornton,  Ethelred  Thornton,  Thos  Thornton,  Sol 
Thornton,  Wm  Terrell,  John  Terrell,  John  Tarver,  Cam  Thomas, 
Philip  Thomas,  John  Torrence,  Samuel  Thomas,  Benj  Thomas,. 
Michael  Thomas,  Theodocius  Turk,  John  Townsend,  Sarah  Tay- 
lor, Wm  Toombs,  Gabriel  Toombs,  Jno  Todd,  R  Tiner,  Armis- 
tead  Taylor,  Benj  Taylor,  Francis  Tennille,  Wm  Talbott,  Peter 
Tatum,  James  Tate,  Henry  Tate,  Henry  Taylor,  Henry  Townsley, 
Jno  Tanner,  Jno  Thomas,  James  Thomas,  Thomas  Tucker,  David 
Tomlinson,  Wm  Triplet,  Nathan  Thurman,  Martin  Thurman, 
James  Turner,  Jno  Tillery,  Jno  Troy,  Henry  Tompkins,  James 
Thorn,  James  Thompson,  Jno  F  Thompson,  Jesse  Thompson, 
Geo  Thompson,  Wm  Thompson,  Jos  Thompson,  Jud  Thompson,. 
Thomas  Travis,  Samuel  Tuttle,  Wm  Teasley,  Isaac  Terry,  Tallett, 
(Talley)  Caleb  Toole,    Abner  Talmage,   Jno  Tullis,  Moses  Tullis. 

WASHINGTON. 

John  Taylor,  Thos  Tucker,  Henry  Trice,  Jno  Trail,  Joshua 
Taylor,  Geo  Taj^lor,  Henry  Townsend,  Laban  Thompson,  Wm 
Thompson,  Benj  Thompson,  Jesse  Thompson,  Sol  Thornton, 
Samuel  Thornton,  Henry  Taylor,  Francis  Tennille,  Gideon 
Thomas. 

FRANKLIN. 

Moses  Trimble,  R  Taylor,  J  Turman,  Wm  Thompson,  Ed  Tel- 
fair,   Daniel   Terondet,   Jno   Twedie,    B  Trice,   Hi  Taylor,   Ed 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  G05 

Taylor,  H  Tyler,  Chas  Taylor,  Joel  Terrell,  R  Taylor,  Cham])ion 
Taylor,  David  Thurman,  Jas  Terrell,  David  Terrell,  John  Trimble, 
Moses  Trimble,  John  Templeton,  Ely  Thornton,  Ab  Tate,  Massa 
Thomas,  Abram  Thompson,  John  Tarvins,  Wm  Thelford,  Wiley 
Thriewit,  Geo  Theadgill,  Jos  Trapp,  Hi  Taylor,  Ed  Taylor,  H 
Tyler,  Chas  Taylor,  Elihu  Thompson,  Jesse  Tennison,  James  Tate, 
J  Taylor,  R  Thompson,  Wm  Tinson,  Geo  Thurman,  Jona  Towns, 
Joel  Terrell. 

WARREN. 

Moses  Thompson,  John  Trant,  Cathran  Thomas,  John  Tindall. 

COLUMBIA. 


Wm  Tripp. 
B  Thompson. 


HANCOCK. 


GREENE  COUNTY 


T 


Jesse  Thomson,  Jos  G  Taylor,  Robert  Thompson,  Sam'l  Town- 
send,  James  Thweatt,  John  Tankersby,  Wm  Thompson,  Ben 
Thompson,  Zach  Thompson,  Roger  Thornton. 

SAVANNAH,  CHRIST  CHURCH. 

David  Unwild,  Hannah  Unwild,  Geo  Upton,  Ches  Van  Munch, 
Thos  Van  Munch,  Charles  Van  Munch,  Thos  Upton. 

ST.  JOHNS,  ST.  DAVIDS,  ST.  PHILIPS,   ST.   ANDREWS. 
1756  to  1774. — Jere  Vallalton,  David  Vallalton,  James  Vincent. 
ST.  GEORGE,   BURKE,  SCREVEN. 

1756  to  1774. — David  Vance,  Geo  Varner,  Wharton  Vaugton, 
Daniel  Underwood,  Wm  Underwood,  Agnes  Underwood,  Wm 
Underwood,  David  Usery,  B  Usery,  Geo  Varner. 

ST.   MATTHEWS. 

Jos  Underwood,  Hannah  Vincent,  Thomas  Vick,  Isaac  Van 
Zant,  Benj  Vermillion,  Rich  Vinson,  Anthony  Verdel,  Dorcas 
Van  Zant,  James  Vickers,  Michael  Vassar. 


Alex  Vaughn 


o' 


COLUMBIA. 
MONTGOMERY 


Micajah  Y^asser. 


606  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix 

ST.  MATTHEWS. 
Zach  Upton. 

RICHMOND. 

Alex  Vaught,  Jesse  Vaught,  Jephtha  Vivians,  David  Vincent. 

WILKES. 

1783  to  1788. — Wm  Upshavv,  John  Upshaw,  Wm  Veazy,  John 
Vann,  Martha  Vann,  Wm  Vardeman,  John  Van  Winkle,  Ezemah 
Verden,  Ishmeal  Vineyard,  H  Vanduzer. 

WASHINGTON. 

Sam'l  Underwood,  Abram  Vickers,  James  Vann. 

FRANKLIN. 


Patrick  Vance. 
Thomas  Vining. 


HANCOCK. 


SAVANNAH,  C.  C. 


1756  to  1762. — Charles  Watson,  And  Walker,  Jno  Weaver,  Jos 
Wright,  Sophia  Williamson,  Thos  Wilson,  James  Wright,  Geo 
Whitfield,  Rich  Warren,  Charles  Wilson,  John  Wilson,  Michael 
Wickhauf,  John  Welcher,  B  Weddell,  Alex  Wyly. 

ST.  JOHNS,  LIBERTY,  OGEECHEE,   L.    OGEECHEE,     ST 
ANDREW,   ST.  PHILIPS  ST.  DAVIDS. 

1756  to  1773. — Thos  Way,  Ed  Way,  Andrew  Way,  Thos  White, 
Wm  Watson,  James  Whitfield,  Jacob  Walthour,  Jos  Winn,  Stephen 
AVilliams,  James  Wesley,  Nath'l  Way,  Moses  Way,  Sam'l  Way, 
Andrew  Way,  Moses  Way,  Abram  Williamson,  John  Wereat, 
Andrew  Watson,  John  Wetherington,  Geo  Whitfield,  Alex  Wright, 
Sam'l  Wallace,  Jos  Wood,  D  Witherspoon,  J  Wertch,  Stephen 
Williams,  Jacob  Wetter,  Jno  F  Williams,  D  Witherspoon,  Charles 
West,  John  Winn. 

1773  to  1800. — Alex  Wyly,  Andrew  E  Wells,  Geo  Welch,  Jas 
Ward,  Jos  Woodruff,  Robert  Watts,  Jacob  Weed,  John  Whitehead, 
Thos  Worthington,  John  Wanden,  Anthony  Wayne,  Abner  W^il- 
liams,  Jacob  Weed,  Zach  Wimberly,  John  Whitehead,  John 
Williams,  David  Wood,  Jno  Webb,  James  Wilson,  Mary  Wright, 
Sarah  WilHams,  Lazarus  Walton,  John  Warren,  Mathew  Wood, 
Wm  Weal,  James  Wood,  Ed  Welch. 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  607 

ST.  JOHNS,  LIBERTY,   BRYAN,   McINTOSH,   CAMDEN. 

1796  to  iSoo. — Jas  Warren,  Mathew  Wood,  Jos  Williams,  Wm 
West,  John  Warren,  Wilson  Williams,  Thomas  Waters,  Samuel 
Wright,  Ann  Webster,  Sam'l  Wade,  Unity  Williams,  Fain  Wil- 
liams, Charles  West. 

ST  MATTHEWS,  EFFINGHAM,  EBENEZER. 

1756  to  1774. — Ludwig  Wideman,  Michael  Weaver,  John 
Wertch,  James  Wright,  Jas  Weston,  Chaplain  Williams,  Abraham 
Wells,  John  Witherspoon,  Andrew  Willoughby,  Stephen  Wilmoth, 
Thomas  Waters. 

1790  to  1800. — Fred  Wiggins,  John  Wisenbaker,  John  Wright, 
James  Wilson,  Daniel  Wiltman.  Zack  White. 

ST.  GEORGE. 

1761  to  1774.— Alex  Wood.  John  Walters,  B  Williamson,  Thos 
Whitehead,  Peter  Winn,  John  Wells,  Jesse  Wiggins,  Francis 
Wynn,  John  Womack,  Geo  Walker,  James  Weston,  Isaac 
Wimberly,  Reason  Whitehead,  Geo  Wyche,  Jno  Warnell,  Arthur 
Wall,  Jno  Waters,  Isaac  Wood,  Thomas  Wimberly  Richard 
Womack,  Joel  Walker,  Chas  Watron,  Geo  Williams,  Jos  Walker, 
Geo  Wyche,  James  Waters,  Benj  Warren,  Richard  Womack,  Geo 
Wells,  Alex  Walsington,  Chas  Williams,  Thos  Wigham,  Wm  Wall, 
Isaac  Wood,  Wm  Wylly,  Asa  Williams,  S  Wilson,  Jas  Williams, 
Benj  Warner,  N  Wade. 

1784  to  1790.— Thomas  Walker,  David  Wood,  Ed  Weather,  Jas 
Warren,  John  Walker,  Samuel  White,  Francis  Wynne,  Archie 
Wood,  S  Wiley,  Wm  Waddle,  Mary  Wall,  C  Whitehead,  Willis 
Watson,  Thomas  Walker. 

BURKE. 

1886  to  iSgo.-John  Williams,  Robt  Wine,  E  Williams,  David 
Whitfield,  May  Williams,  Jos  Wade,  James  Ward,  C  Warren,  Jas 
Wilson,  Jas  VVoodhouse,  Wm  Whiler,  Geo  Wigginton,  Samuel 
White,  Sol  Wiley,  Piatt  Whittaker,  E  Whittaker,  Hinch  Warren, 
Stephen  Weaver,  Thos  Whitehead,  Nicolas  ^Velch,  Dempsey 
Welch,  E  Wynn,  John  Wicker.  David  Wood,  Lewis  Whitfield, 
Willis  Watrow,  Robt  Walton,  George  Walton,  James  Welch,  D 
Williams,  Jos  Wallace,  Jos  Waller,  S  Winket,  Carlos  Warren, 
Mary  Womack,  Richard  Warren,  Wm  Wood,  A  Williamson, 
Alex  Wigham.  David  Womack,  A  Walls,  H  G  Walker,  Abram 
Waters,  Jno  Whitehead. 

ST.  PAUL. 

1758  to    1767. — Ben  Williamson,  Jos   Wood,    Francis    Wyley, 
Sarah  Wesley,  Nehemiah  Wade,  Chas  Weatherford,  Isaac  Wood, 


608  The  Stohy  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

Bryan  Ward,  Samuel  Wright,  Thomas  Waters,  John  West,  Daniel 
Westcoat.  Peter  Welche,  Elias  Walraven,  Joel  Walker,  Thomas 
^Veekly. 

1770  to  1774. — Benj  Wells,  John  Whitsett.  Thomas  Watson, 
John  Welch,  Jacob  Watson,  John  Watson.  Robert  Walden,  Sam'l 
"Winslet.  Martin  Weatherford,  Wm  Wheat,  Wm  Wallace,  Jacob 
Weldon,  N  Wood,  John  Walton,  Samuel  Waller,  Isaac  Weldon, 
Dyonysius  Wright,  Samuel  Wells,  Isaac  Wood,  W  Williams, 
Sanders  Walker,  Wiggins,  Sam'l  Whislett,  Humphrey  Wells, 
.  Marshall  Wright,  Arthur  Wall. 

1784  to  1785. — .Shad  Wright,  Abednego  Wright,  Henry  Wald- 
ing,  James  Waters,  Benj  Wells  John  Willingham,  Ed  Walker, 
Wm  Wright,  Wm  "Wilkins,  Geo  Walton.  John  Walton,  Samuel 
Wright,  Sion  Wright,  Sion  Wilson,  Geo  Waggoner,  Robert 
W'alton,  John  Ward. 

WTLKES  COUNTY. 

1783  to  1784.— Wm  Webb,  Jno  Webb,  Jere  Wooten,  Geo  Wal- 
ton, Sanders  Walker,  Wm  Wright,  Susannah  Williams,  Wm 
Walker,  jNIichael  Whately,  Phlineas  Whately,  Moses  White,  Jesse 
Walton,  Wm  Waggoner,  James  Waggoner,  John  White,  Reuben 
White,  Daniel  White,  Jere  Walker,  Micajah  Williamson,  Nehe- 
niiah  Wade,  Martha  Ann  Waters,  John  Winckfield,  John  Woodall, 
Clement  Wilkins,  Samuel  Walker,  Wm  (2)  Walker,  Moses  Walker, 
Robert  AVare,  Nicolas  Ware,  Henry  Ware,  Mary  Whately,  Lucy 
Whately,  Thomas  Walton,  George  Walton,  Robert  Watkins, 
Douglas  Watson,  John  Webster,  Alma  Warnock,  Henry  Wider- 
man,  Sherrod  Wise,  Joseph  Wise,  Jos  Williams,  Isaac  Williams, 
Bryant  Ward,  Samuel  Walker,  Wm  Wiggins,  Emphray  Wheeler, 
;Samuel  Wallis,  E  Wambersee,  Benj  Wilson,  Michael  Hues  Wall, 
Arthur  Wright,  Francis  Wright,  Abednego  Wright,  Thomas 
Wadsworth,  James  Woodall,  Thos  Weymouth,  Andrew  Wert,  Ed 
Welborn,  Wm  Warthen,  Richard  Warthen,  Henry  Wall,  Geo 
"Waggoner,  John  Westbrook,  Thomas  Winkfield,  Geo  Whitsett, 
Garland  Wingfield,  Frederick  Williams,  Richard  Ward,  Heirs  of 
Thos  Webb,   Thos  Wooten,  Amos  Wright,   Wm  Wornack. 

1785  to  1789. — Richard  Worsham. 

1 781  to  1788. — Geo  Wornack,  Absolom  Wornack,  Jno  Watson, 
Jno  Watkins,  James  (2)  Warren,  Charles  Waters,  Elizabeth 
Wilder,  John  Walton,  Wm  Walton,  Newell  Walton,  John  Webster, 
Peter  Williamson,  Jos  Wood,  Jno  Wall,  Rachel  Wells,  Henry 
Woods. 

1790  to   iSoo. — Clement  Wilkins,  John  AVinn,  Wm  Whitman. 

GREENE. 

Jno  P  Wagnon,  Wm  Willoughby,  Curtis  Wellburn,  Thomas 
AVellburn,  Isaac  Williamson,   Wm  Wright,  Thos  Watts,    Ethelrid 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  609 

Wood,  Matthew  Wood,  Aristarchus  Wood,  Silas  Williams,  James 
Ward,  Willis  Whately,  Isaac  Williams,  Wm  Washington,  Jonathan 
Williams,  John  Wilson,  James  Wood,  Dan'l  Whately,  John  WiU 
kenson,  Thos  Wade,  Wm  Wilson. 

WASHINGTON. 

Geo  ^V^alton,  Jesse  Walton,  Thomas  AValton,  Robert  Walton, 
Newell  Walton,  William  Walton,  Charles  Williams,  Micajah  Wil- 
liamson, Charles  Williamson,  Jacob  Winfree,  Jesse  ^Vinfree,  Wm 
Wilkins,  J  Welcher,  Zach  Wheeler,  John  Wiggins,  Wm  Wiggins, 
Nathan  Wooten,  Sam'l  Whately,  W  Whately,  John  Whately, 
Mitchell  Whately,  Wm  Willis,  Richard  Willis,  Britton  Willis,  Jere 
Welcher,  Joshua  Wood,  John  Whitesides,  Zach  Wheeler,  Charles 
Wilds,  Geo  Walton,  John  White,  Sam'l  White,  Micajah  William- 
son, Nathan  Woods,  Jesse  Winfrey,  Joshua  Welch,  Sam'l  Wilson, 
'  Peyton  Wyatt,  Thomas  Wooten,  David  Walker,  Gabriel  Wilkins, 
Wm  Wright,  Arthur  Whitten,  Levin  Watson,  Joshua  Watson, 
Thomas  Watson,  Daniel  Wallace,  Geo  Wainright,  Joshua  Welch, 
Benj  Wells,  Charles  Williams,  Joseph  Williams,  Wm  Where,  Jona- 
than Wood,  Henry  Wood,  Charles  Waters,  Joseph  Woodruff,  Wm 
Webster,  Sanders  Walker,  Wm  Wilder,  Nehemiah  Wade,  Isaiah 
Willis,  Abednego  Wright,  Israel  Wright,  Habakkuk  Wright,  Geo 
Williams,  Sam'l  Winslett,  John  Watts,  Jno  Wright,  Nicolas  Ware, 
Ed  Williams,  John  Williams,  Geo  Wagner,  Jas  Wagner,  Abner 
Webster,  Geo  Wyche,  Jos  Warnock,  Jesse  Warnock,  Robert 
Walton,  Richard  Warthen. 

FRANKLIN. 

John  Williams,  Wm  Walker,  Willis  Watson,  Jesse  Walton,  Wm 
Walton,  Thomas  Walton,  John  Wingfield,  Wm  Wagner,  Joshua 
Wynn,  Saml  West,  John  Wood,  Thomas  Walton,  Jno  P  Wagnon, 
Malachi  Wilder,  Wm  Walker,  Ford  Welcher,  Benj  Ward,  E 
Wombersee,  Rich'd  Wood,  Jos  Waller,  Wm  Waggoner,  John 
Waters,  Penny  Wilson,  Peter  Wiley,  Rich  White,  David  Wright, 
Ambrose  Wheeler,  E  Weathers,  Nathl  Williams,  Agnes  Wilson, 
Mary  Wilson,  Ab->olom  Wallis,  Amos  Whitehead,  Mary  Warnock. 
Valentine  Warlick,  Wm  Wilkerson,  Peter  Williamson,  Robert 
Williamson,  Wm  Williamson,  James  Williamson,  Micajah  Wil- 
liamson, Jas  Williams,  Simon  Walton,  Walker  Walton,  W  We'- 
born,    Saml   Woods,    Micajah  Wallis,    Jno  Wallis,    J  R  Whitne)-. 


ELBERT. 


Wm  Wise,  Samuel  White. 


39 


610  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

WARREN.  ^ 

i 

Geo  Weatherby.  i 

HANCOCK.  ! 

Sallie  Williamson,  Simeon  Whitehurst,  Geo  Wyche.  j 

OGLETHORPE. 

1790  to  1 800. — Patton  Wise.  i 

COLUMBIA.  ; 

John  Williams. 

Wm  Yancey,  Daniel  York,  Joe  Youngblood. 

1755  to  1757. — Frances  Young,    Henry  Young,    Mary  Young, 

John  Young,   Isaac  Young,   Thomas   Young,     Jno  Young,    Thos  ] 
Young,  Thos  Young. 

1787    to    1800. — James   Young,  Jacob   Young,     John   Young,  ' 

Pleasant    Young,     James    Young,    Alex    Young,    John    Young,  ; 

Wm  Young,  Wm  Young,  Jr,    James  Young,    David  Young,    Wm  I 

Young,    Sr,    Wm    Young,     Jr,    Geo  Young,     Perigrine    Young,  i 

Monah  Yarborso,  Thomas  Yarborso,  James  Yarborso.  j 

ZOUBEHUBLER,  ZUNNERBRENNER.  j 

j 

P  Zetterer,  Jno  Ziegler,    J  J  Zubly,  Jno  Ziegler,    Lucas  Ziegler,  ( 

Mathew    Zettler,    Solomon   Zant,    Henry   Zang,    John    Zutheny,  i 
Philip  Zimmerman. 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  611 


LIST  SOLDIERS  OF  THE  LINE 


Adam  Alexander,  secretary  mate;  Henry  Allison,  lieutenant; 
Danl  A  Cuthbert,  captain;  Edwd  Carvan,  lieutenant;  Cornelius 
Collins,  lieutenant;  Raines  Cook,  captain;  E  P  DeLaplaign,  cap- 
tain; John  Ducains,  captain;  John  Dollar,  lieutenant  artillery; 
Jos  Day,  captain;  Thomas  Davenport,  lieutenant;  Thomas  Glas- 
cock, lieutenant;  James  Houston,  surgeon;  Christopher  Hillary, 
lieutenant;  Arthur  Hays,  lieutenant,  Robert  Howe,  lieutenant; 
Wni  Jordan,  lieutenant;  Wm  Johnston,  lieutenant;  Philip  Lowe, 
major;  John  Mcintosh,  colonel;  John  Meanly,  lieutenant;.  Lachlan 
Mcintosh,  lieutenant;  John  Morrison,  lieutenant;  Wm  Mcintosh, 
■captain;  John  Mitchell,  lieutenant;  Josiah  Maxwell,  lieutenant; 
Elisha  Miller,  captain;  Robert  Mosby,  lieutenant;  Clement  Nash, 
captain;  Nathl  Peavre,  lieutenant;  Thos  Payne,  lieutenant;  Jos 
Pannell,  lieutenant  colonel;  David  Rees,  judge  advocate;  Fred 
Ridgely,  surgeon  mate;  Frank  Shick,  lieutenant;  Jas  B  Sharp, 
surgeon;  Francis  Tennille,  lieutenant;  Jno  Peter  Wagnon,  lieu- 
tenant; Shadrack  Wright,  captain;  Jno  White,  colonel;  Wm 
Howard,  Henry  Gouze,  lieutenant;  Wm  Lineby,  lieutenant 
David  Franklin,  lieutenant;  Peyton  Smith,  Saml  Summerlin,  Dim- 
sey  Summerlin,  Thos  Stockwell,  Elijah  Dauthan,  Richard  Turner, 
John  Bird,  Richard  B  Barnes,  Wm  Barnes.  James  Reeves,  Robert 
Huggens,  Hardy  Davis,  Jacob  Wells,  James  Brown,  Benj  Bird, 
Saml  Giles,  Jerry  Ellis,  Jos  Thompson,  Thos  Franklin,  lieutenant, 
Hugh  Robertson,  lieutenant;  James  Wood,  David  Franklin,  lieu- 
tenant; Henry  Dulins,  Danl  Ollens  Thos  Linby,  Thomas  Ferrell, 
Thomas  John,  Jas  Gillons,  Danl  Ketley,  Rich  Baglewood,  John 
Stots,  John  Howard,  Thos  Marney,  John  Johnston,  Thos  Worth, 
Thos  Smith,  Joshua  Powell,  Peter  Stots,  Jno  Summerlin,  Wm 
Hamilton,  David  Robeson,  John  Cheshire,  R  Summerlm,  Jesse 
Lowe,  Jesse  Jones,  Nicholas  Tunis,  Jas  Summerlin,  Wm  Sink- 
field,  Stephen  Hawkins,  Nathan  Spikes,  Thos  Duncan,  Jas 
Lamar,  Wm  Simmons,  John  Farr,  Benj  Farr,  Wm  Compton,  Jno 
Williams,  Wm  Lowe,  Geo  Surlock,  Henry  Fowler,  Peter  Fowler, 
Wm  Pritchett,  John  Pritchett;  Moses  Brannon,  Peter  Clower, 
John  Loyd,  James  Loyd,  Wm  Stewart,  John  Tankerson,  Henry 
Persons,  Saml  Persons,  Sol  Butts,  James  Carter,  John  Swan,  Edw 
Pratt,  Wm  Butler,  Edmond  Butler. 

Geo  Andrew,  Wm  Anglin,  Asa  Alexander,  John  Akins,  Rich 
Austin,  James  Aldridge,  Elijah  Anderson,  Benj  Ashworth,  Thos 
Ayres,    John  Anderson,    John  Adams,    Divid  Anglin,    Alex  An- 


612  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

derson,  Wm  Ammons,  Richard  A5^cock,  Danl  Appling,  Benj 
Andrews,  James  Allison,  Alex  Awtry,  captain:  John  Awtry,v/ 
captain;  James  Alexander,  Robt  Adams,  John  Appling,  John 
Anderson,  Wm  A)'res,  captain;  Henry  Allison,  lieutenant;  James 
Aldridge,  Wm  Anderson,  Robt  Alexander,  Arthur  Ashworth, 
Bartlett  Aderson,  Isaac  Avera,  Adam  Ashworth,  .Robt  Am- 
mons, James  Anderson,  Hugh  Adams,  Alex  Autrey;  Danl  Ayres, 
Hugh  Alexander,  Chas  Adamson,  Abram  Ayres,  Henry  Ander- 
son, John  Abbott,  Henry  Allison,  Jacob  AwtryV'i  homas  Allen, 
John  Averitt,  Jos  Avent,  James  Allen,  Thomas  Ansley,  Ezekiel 
Alexander,  James  Ayres,  Ayra  (Ira)  Alexander,  James  Adcock, 
John  Allen,  Robert  Allen,  John  Ashmon,  Henry  Alexander,  John 
Andrews,  Jonathan  Asbury,  John  Acord,  Benj  Andrews,  James 
Adams,  Andrew  Armour,  Alex  Angelly,  Chas  Abercrombie,  John 
Avery,  Wm  Ashley,  lieutenant;  Jno  Anderson,  Saml  Andrew, 
Alex  Armstrong,  Thomas  Averitt,  Wm  Aycock,  Abram  Ayres, 
Wm  Allen,  Chas  Allen,  Israel  Averitt,  Wm  Adams,  Wm  Aaron, 
.captain. 

Willoughby  Barton,  Artemas  Baker,  Wm  Brewer,  Ed  Boyd, 
John  Bender,  Allen  Brown,  Johnson  Blair,  John  Brunson,  Robert 
Beville,  Joshua  Barnette,  Whitmarsh  Baker,  Wm  Bready,  Mial 
Barnett,  W  Baker,  Wm  Brunson,  Wm  Black,  Jno  Baker,  colonel; 
Ben  Bohanon,  Thomas  Blackshear,  Nathan  Bostick,  Henry  Black, 
Andrew  Brown,  Rich  Barksdale,  Jere  Bugg,  Danl  Barnett,  Geo 
Brevard,  John  Basnet,  Saml  Brassel,  Robert  Bell,  Thos  Burton, 
R  Bowling,  John  Burnsides,  Roger  Brooks,  Wm  Blazer,  Artemas 
Baker,  Wm  Burnard,  Ed  Burch,  Ep  Bowen,  Chas  Burch,  Sher- 
wood Bugg,  Rich  Bradley,  Ford  Butler,  Thos  Bj;9\vn  John  Bar- 
nard, Sampson  Ball,  Wm  Baker,  lieutenant;  John  Burwell,  Bur- 
ton Barnett,  Richard  Burton,  James  Bevil,  John  Black,  Nathl 
Brownson,  Ed  Bugg,  Frances  Brown,  Saml  Bugg,  Rich  Bradley, 
Nathan  Barnet,  John  Berryhill,  Jno  Burton,  John  Bruraley,  John 
Benson,  Jno  Baxter,  David  Brunson,  Wm  Ball,  Ebenezer  Bron- 
son,  George  Barber,  Danl  Burgsteiner,  Geo  Bagby,  And  Brown, 
Michael  Bradley,  Abner  Beckham,  Littleberry  Bostick,  Hugh 
Bells,  Moody  Burt,  Wm  Brady,  Bryan  Barker,  Alex  Brassard, 
Oliver  Bowen,  Joel  Barnett,  Jno  Braddock,  Zach  Burley,  Reuben 
Banks,  Jacob  Blount,  surgeon's  mate;  John  Brown,  John  Ben- 
nison,  Bruns  Boykin,  Nathaneal  Baker,  Thos  Baker,  Robert 
Baillie,  Paul  Bevill,  Arch  Beall,  Dapl  Bankston,  John  Brandon, 
John  Black,  Saml  Bugg,  Jos  Buckhalter,  Jos  Brasswell,  Danl 
Butler,  Peter  Beason,  Joshua  Bishop,  Joshua  Bradley,  Jona 
Buggs,  Jno  Baggs,  Joel  Bowens,  Geo  Barnhart,  Andrew  Burns, 
John  Bankston,  Jno  Bentley,  Allen  Beckham,  Benj  Brock,  \Vm 
Barker,  Chas  Beddingfield,  Bolin  Banks,  Wm  Braydon,  John 
Buckhalter,  James  Brooks,  John  Bates,  Hezekiah  Bell,  Lawrence 
liankston,    Theophilus    Piurke,     Benj    Borneman,     Jona    Busson, 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  613 

Simon  Beck,  Wm  Baldwin,  sergeant;  Sol  Barfield,    —  Barksdale, 
Thos  Bussey,  Hezeker  Bussey,  Seny  Bond,  Jacob  Babbetts,  Chesly 
Bostick,    'jiionias  Barrett,    Abm  Booth,    Wm  Barron,  lieutenant; 
Tlmmas    Brannon,    Willoby  Barton,    Jos   Barges,    Jesse   Brooks, 
Jno  Bitsell,  Nathan  Beddingfield,  Wm  Buck,    Rich  Bonner,  John 
Bender,  Nicolas  Bugg,  Benj  Blakely,    Saml  Beckham,    John  Bar- 
rett,   Rich  Bradley,    Jeffey  Barksdale,    Erasmus  Brewer,    Gilbert 
Bardine,   Wm  Barron,    Wm  Brownlow,    Simpson   Braswell,    John 
Burks,    captain;     Jeremiah    Beal,    captain;     Jno    Baggs,     David 
Brown,  Edward  Beard,  Robt  Butler,  James  Brown,  Saml  Beatty, 
Danl    Butler,    John    Butler,    Reuben  Bear,    Robert  Bain,   James 
Brantley,    Wm  Bonner,    Robt    Bennefield,    Garrett    Beall,    John 
B:ill,  Wm  Bentley,    Josiah  Bradford,    Ed  Burks,    Allen  Braswell, 
Jno    Burney,    Philip    Barnett,    Danl    Bankston,    John  Braddock, 
Robt  Benton,  Robert  Boyd,  John  Briants,  lieutenant;   John  Bear- 
den,    sergeant;     Wilieby    Barton,    sergeant;    Peter    Burdey,    Wm 
Bradey,  lieutenant;  Reuben  Barron,    Roger  Brooks,    Wm  Braker, 
Jno  Barber,  David  Baldwin,  JMordacai  Baldwin,  lieutenant;  David 
Baldwin,    Zephaniah  Beall,    John  Boid,  Jos  Burkes,    Chas  Booth, 
Geo  Bodenner,     David   Burkes,    Saml    Branham,     Henry    Beal, 
Henry  Brittian,    Peter    Bradshaw,    Frances   Butler,    F    Braswell, 
Ferdenan    Braswell,    Benj  Blakely,  sergeant;    Wm  Brady,    James 
Braswell,  George  Braswell,  Wm  Barnes,  Wm  Beatty,   R    Barnard, 
Thos  Bacon,  Jonathan  Bacon,  John  Bacon,  Frances  Barker,  John 
Brooks,  James  Bryant,  Saml  Briggs,  Wm  Bryant,  Wm  Brady,  Wm 
Blanchard,  John  Boyd,  Geo  Braswell,   Jacob  Bugg,    Abner  Beck- 
ham,   jNIoses   Brewer,    Wm  Barkaloe,   Ford  Butler,    Benj  Bryant, 
Saml    Beatty,    Wm    Boderly,    Wm  James  Baker,    Thos  Blacksell, 
Artemas  Baker,  Jacob  Blunt,  surgeon  mate;   John  Butler,    Roger 
Brooks,  Rich  Berry,  Jacob  Bowman,  Jos  Beasley,    Thos  Brantley, 
Sh  Bakin,  Simon  Beckham,  Ed  Bugg,    John  Bentley,    Chas    Bar- 
ker, John  Bryant,  Ed    Boyd,    Geo    Brewer,    John    Burns,    Jacob 
Bankston,  John  Berry,  Henry  Black,  Randal  Burney,  Wm  Bailey, 
Saml  Branham,    George  Barker,    Jesse   Barnard,    Stephen   Blunt, 
Nathan    Burnett,    Paul    Bevill,    James  Bevill,    Hugh  Bell,    Thos 
Brown,  James   Bovven,    Wm   Brown,    Jesse   Boykin,    Ed   Burch, 
Danl    Barnett,    Wm  Barry,    Nathan  Beal,    Thos  Burton,    George 
Bagley,    Moody    Burt,     James    Beesley,    Wm    Beesley,    Richard 
Jno  Brazell,  Jacob  Brooks,    Jose  Burks,    Byers  Boykins,    Nicode- 
mas  Boyd,  Michl  Buckhalter,  Abrm  Bradley,    Reuben  Blanchard, 
David  Brunson,  Wm  Brady,  sergeant;  Micheal  Bird,  Chester  Bar- 
ber,   George  Bassett,    Lewis  Baughbank,    Chas  Brownen,    David 
Braddock,    James    Burkes,    Rich    Barton,    Rich    Bradley,     Fred 
Brown,   Oliver   Bowen,    Jno    Burney,    Jr,    Rich    Bellamy,    Saml 
Berryhill,  Rich  Barfield,  James  Boloth,  Rich  Burton,    Jere  Bugg, 
John  Burnsides,  Joseph  Bags,  Lott  Boyce,    Hardy   Bass,    Thomas 
Bass,  Brantley  Bass. 


614  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix.. 

Thomas  Carson,  Littleton  Chambless,  Wm  Carroll,  Wm  Clem- 
ents, James  Cone,  John  Connor,  Thos  Cribbs,  Wm  Corsea,  Sol 
Collins,  Jno  Crutchfield,  James  W  Calk,  Wm  Conyers,  John  Car- 
son, Jos  Carson,  Sam'l  Carson,  Henry  Curl,  John  Curl,  Jno 
Chapman,  sergeant;  Cary  Currey,  Caleb  Cock,  John  Clem,  Henry 
Carr,  John  Clarke,  Drevvry  Campbell,  Henry  Cullars, Thos  Carson, 
John  Clark,  captain;  Sam'l  Camp,  quartermaster;  David  Childers, 
Thomas  Childers,  John  Conyers,  John  Conyers,  Jr.,  Sam'l  Cres- 
well,  surgeon;  Wm  Calson,  Jas  Cunningham,  Jos  Catchings,  Gib- 
son Clarke,  Seymor  Catchings,  Pat  Carr,  major;  Jere  Chavons, 
Jas  Cone,  F  Coleman,  D  Canon,  Anthony  Cooper,  Adam  Carson, 
Jacob  Curry,  Jacob  Conley,  Jas  Coleman,  Jacob  Cauley,  Wm 
Cowan,  Jere  Cloud,  G  Chaney,  James  Carter,  Henry  Carter,  Pat 
Carlton,  lieutenant;  John  Collins,  Michael  Cup,  Rich  Cauley, 
Lewis  Clarke,  John  Caldwell,  James  Cartledge,  Nicolas  Curry,  M 
Chandler,  Lewis  Grain,  Ezekiel  Cobb,  Anthony  Crumley,  Wm 
Corbin,  Steven  Collins,  John  Collins,  Wm  Croker,  M  Carney, 
Isham  Cook,  Pat  Gumming,  Moses  Collins,  Jos  Cobb,  Pat  Gon- 
nally,  Sam'l  Clements,  John  Camant,  Aaron  Coats,  Jos  Conteratt, 
Wm  Crudden,  Wm  Campbell,  Alexander  Campbell,  Pat  Garter, 
Ed  Gastello,  Abednego  Chandler,  Wm  Cureton,Wm  Crook,  Ousley 
Carney,  Jno  Chipen,  Jas  Cartledge,  Sam'l  Crawford,  Benj  Cox, 
Thomas  Gannon,  Wm  J  Cureton,  Cornelius  Garden,  John  Carson,. 
Henry  Cup,  sergeant;  John  Collins,  Emanuel  Chaney,  Jas  Cul- 
breath,  Jas  Gawthorne,  Ezekiel  Cloud,  Drewry  Cade,  Thomas 
Chisholm,  Benjamin  Chisholm,  Christopher  Chambless,  Wm  Cone, 
Wm  Gamp,  Isaac  Clemmonds,  Neaugh  Cloud,  Ghestop  Gamberger, 
John  Conyers,  captain;  John  Crawford,  Henry  Carr,  Wm  Cal- 
houn, Wm  Cathern,  Cornelius  Garden,  Thos  Carson,  Henry 
Castleberry,  Abia  Clay,  Wm  Cureton,  Jas  Cobb,  Stephen  Gantrell, 
Wm  Gowns,  David  Greswell,  Wm  Clark,  Jno  Castleberry,  David 
Caster,  Ghas  Collins,  John  Goan,  Jno  Casey,  Geo  Cook,  Rams 
Cook,  John  Cook,  Caleb  Cook,  James  Cole,  Wm  Casey,  Jacob 
Castleberry,  Roger  Cannon,  Geo  Glondas,  Sam'l  Cartledge,  John 
Coats,  Leslie  Coats,  Jno  Cudington,  Daniel  Coleman,  Cornelius 
Cohron,  Wm  Gowns,  Boling  Cureton,  Thos  Cornell,  David  Corsea 
(Coursey),  Alex  Garswell,  Wm  Chapman,  John  Curtis,  Henry 
Coats,  Jos  Culpepper,  James  Caldwell,  Wm  Golson,  Thomas 
Chidney,  James  Cartledge,  Peter  Gurry,  Jno  Gason,  James  Calk, 
Wm  Cureton,  lieutenant;  Benj  Chisholm,  Jno  Clark,  Sr. ,  Wm 
Crokes,  Sam'l  Gason,  Sam'l  Crabb,  Jere  Cloud,  John  Cole,  Sr., 
Peter  Glowers,  John  Carlyle,  Thomas  Cruze,  John  Chambers, 
John  Camant,  Nath'l  Goats,  Wm  Cato,  Peter  Castleberry,  Ander- 
son Crawford,  Drury  Cade  Wm  Campbell,  Daniel  Conner,  John 
Cunningham,  major;  Johnston  Clark,  John  Gain,  John  Crutchfield, 
Jesse  Connell,  John  Chisholm,  sergeant;  John  Clements,  lieuten- 
ant; Jos  Camps,  Jno  Cole,  John  Gassells,  Jos  Culpepper,  Jos  Gul- 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  615 

lens,  Jno  Chambless,  John  Connell,  John  Chiles,  Wm  Candler, 
colonel;  Jno  Combs,  John  Cody,  Jno  Culbreath,  Hepworth  Carter, 
Spencer  Crane,  Wm  Cassell,  Zach  Canty,  Nathan  Crawford,  Jas 
Carter,  John  Cargyle,  Henry  Candler,  James  Crispus,  Chas  F 
Chevalier,  Benj  Catchins,  Rich  Cureton,  Jos  Cauthon,  Sol  Camp, 
John  Cloud,  Dave  Connor,  Major  Carr,  Wm  Clifton,  Chas  Clifton. 

Rich  Dowday,  Sam'l  Davis,  Jeremiah  Duckworth,  Wm  Downs, 
James  Darsey,  John  Dunaway,  David  Davis,  Abram  Dennis, 
George  Downs,  Wm  Davis,  Geo  Dorty,  captain;  Joseph  Davis, 
Christian  Dasher,  James  Dunwoody,  Wm  Dean,  sergeant;  John 
Dallas,  lieutenant;  Hull  Dovly,  lieutenant;  Meredeth  Davis,  Chas 
Davis,  sergeant;  Dr.  Davenport,  surgeon;  John  Devaux,  aid  de 
camp;  Jos  Day,  Wm  Dawson,  Martin  Dawson,  Elijah  Dennison, 
Daniel  Dannello,  Joel  Doss,  lieutenant;  Thos  Dorton,  Brittain 
Dawson,  Benj  Darney,  Mathews  Dalton,  Rich  Dowdy,  Jenkins 
Davis,  colonel;  Moses  Davis,  Rich  Darbe,  John  Duhart,  Jona 
Downs,  Absolom  Davis,  James  Donnelly,  Benj  Davis,  Jno  Marfn 
Dasher,  Thos  Dugan,  captain;  Asten  Dabney,  John  Darby,  Dan'l 
Dampier,  Robert  Day,  Mathews  Duncan,  Gideon  Davis,  John 
Davies,  James  Darney,  Ware  Daus,  John  Darby,  Clementine 
Davis,  Luke  Derbin,  Dave  Delaney,  Jno  Taylor  Duke,  John 
Donnelly,  Solomon  Davis,  John  Dethan,  David  Delk,  Nathan 
Dickson,  Wm  Dukes,  lieutenant;  Henry  Dukes,  captain;  John 
Taylor  Dukes,  Jr.,  Wm  Dukes,  Elizabeth  Deaton,  Mathew  Declan- 
chenes,  Wm  Dickson,  Hugh  Dixon,  James  Duncan,  lieutenant; 
Mathew  Duncan, Cornelius  Donelly,  Henry  Driver,  James  Duffey, 
Sebua  Dinkins,  David  Dickson,  captain;  Nathaniel  Dickson, 
James  Dunmon,  Alex  Douglas,  Henry  Dyer,  Hardy  Davis,  Ware 
Daus,  Wm  Dunkin,  Anson  Dollar,  John  Donely,  Stephen  Day, 
Wm  Davis,  Wiley  Davis,  Robert  Day,  Anson  Dollar,  Joel  Darcy, 
James  Donnally,  Myrick  Davis,  George  Darden,  Sr.,  George 
Darden,  Jr.,  David  Dick,  Edvv  Davis,  Ambrose  Downs,  Harry 
Day,  Valthal  Davip,  Randolph  Davis,  Andrew  Deck';,  James 
Duncan,  Benj  Dally,  Wm  Daniel,  Nehemiah  Davis,  Austin  Dab- 
ney, John  Duchart,  Chesley  Davis,  James  Dukes,  James  Delaney, 
James  Davis,  Chas  Deveraux,  Josiah  Dunn,  John  Dennis,  Charles 
Denton,  Wm  David,  Jacob  Davis,  David  Dawson,  Jos  Davison, 
Jacob  Dunn,  Richmond  Dennis,  Isaac  Dennis,  Austin  Dabney, 
John  Dean,  Lewis  Davis,  Jno  Douglas,  W^m  Donoway,  Wm  Dean, 
Benj  Dolly,  Buckner  Dukes,  Taylor  Dukes,  Wm  Dooly,  John 
Dennis,  Darby  Dennison,  Dave  Dennison,  Wm  Darcy,  Jacob 
Duckworth,  Benj  Daniel,  John  Dillard,  Geo  Douglas,  Benj  Dale}^, 
Chas  Denman,  Blandford  Davis. 

Wm  Entechins  (Enterkin),  David  Evans,  Asa  Emanuel,  colo- 
nel; George  Eimbeck,  Danl  Evans,  Daniel  Elliot,  Daniel  Earley, 
James  Emmett,  Saml  Elbert,  James  Easton,  John  Eastwood, 
Stephen  Evans,  Jesse  Embry,  Wm  Elliott  Ephm  Echols,  Stephen 


616  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

Ellis,  Jacob  Earnest,  Steph  Evans,  David  Emanuel,  captain;  Wm 
Earnest,  John  Elliot,  Wm  Evans,  Wm  Elliot,  John  Eady,  Wm 
Entriccan,  James  Ellison,  Absolom  Etors,  Wm  Espey,  David 
Emanuel,  Enos  Emanuel,  M  Embeck,  Wm  Elleas,  Henry  Elliot, 
James  Eady,  Jno  Eagle,  Jno  Eustace,  Robert  Ellis,  Danl  Evans, 
Benj  Evans,  Abraham  Edwards,  Daniel  Evans,  Nathan  Evans, 
colonel;  Benj  Evans,  Wm  Earnest,  Wm  Emtricken,  Eph  Eckles, 
Tno  Evans,  Peter  Edwards,  James  Easter,  Nathaneal  Eves,  John 
Eades. 

Francis  Foster,  Ezra  Fussell,  jQhn^  Ford,  Mathew  Fettler, 
Nathl  Fettler,  Wm  Fame,  Thomas  Fukeway,  John  Freman, 
James  Freman,  Wm  Freman,  Wm  Ferrul,  John  Fulton,  Saml 
Fulton,  Jos  French,  Travis  Fane,  Fredk  Francis,  James  Flynn, 
John  Fling,  Jacob  Farington,  John  Favens,  James  French,  Josjiiia 
Ford,  John  Farvin,  Joshua  French,  Steph  Fuller,  Conrad  Fred- 
man,  David  Felps,  Jacob  Fare,  Jos  Finshell,  John  Fain,  Wm 
Foster,  John  Frier,  Thomas  Fussell,  Benj  Folsom,  Zach  Feras, 
Wm  Farrell,  John  Frazier,  Wm  Flowers,  Geo  Folds,  John  Fann, 
Lawrence  Fulsome,  Saml  Flemming,  Geo  Franklin,  Thomas 
Eqx^j  Arthur  Fort,  John  Folsome,  Joshua  Fuller,  Wm  Fanner, 
Nathan  Fowler,  Thos  Ford.  Wm  Fields,  Jeremiah  Fly.  Conrad 
Fugonier,  Isaac  Fuller,  Holman  Freeman,  Abram  France,  John 
Freeman,  Asael  Fanner,  AYxnJ^d,  Chas  Fergason,  Owen  Fort, 
Thos  Fluker,  John  Fluker,  Wm  Franklin,  Jr,  James  Finley, 
Lewis  Friels,  Alex  Frazier,  John  Fenn,  Owen  Fluker,  Prater 
Fuqua,  Wm  Few,  Jr,  Wm  Fean,  Wm  Few,  Sr,  Ignatius  Few, 
John  Ferkerson,  James  Flenneken,  0\Ken^Ford,  Holman  Free- 
man, Humphrey  Freyar,  Robert  Flemming,  John  Frazier,  Wm 
Franklin,  Sr,  Jacob  Fortee,  Malachi  Frazier,  Thos  Frederick, 
James  Ferrell,  Chas  Fitzgerald,  Wm  Fleming,  Robt  Flounray, 
Wm  Fluker. 

John  Glampkin,  Thomas  Gilliland,  Wm  Grant,  James  Gilbert, 
Rob  Gray,  John  Gamble,  Wm  Gilbert,  Sam'l  Garmany,  Jos  Gup- 
nejls,  Jas  Gray,  Gary  Godbe,  James  Green,  Wm  Green,  Henry 
Green,  Adam  Grimsley,  Joshua  Gay,  Rich  Grinsey,  Jno  Glaspy 
(Gilespie),  Philip  Griner,  Sam'l  Griffith,  Elam  Greasell,  George 
Garbet,  \\'m  Gamest,  John  Goultney,  Wm  Godby,  Jno  Grimes- 
ley,  Jas  Graves,  John  Gray,  Thomas  Gray,  Frances  Gedings,  Jno 
Giles,  Thomas  Galphin,  John  Golding,  Henry  Graybill,  Jno  Ger- 
man, Sr. ,  Rich  Graves,  Jno  German,  Jr.,  Jno  Ganson,  Jno  Gor- 
ham,  Joshua  Glass,  Gilbert  Grier,  Wm  Glascock,  Thomas  Grier, 
Matthew  Griffin,  John  Graves,  Wm  Gent,  Math  Gray,  Thomas 
Greene,  Frederick  Greene,  Saliva  Greene,  Benj  Greene,  Lt  Thos 
Glascock,  Wm  Gordon,  Wm  Giles,  Arthur  Giles,  Absalom  Gaines, 
Bagley  Gaines,  Sgt  David  Gaston,  Rich  Gibbs,  Jesse  Gordon, 
Sam'l  Griffin,  Thomas  Greene,  Lt  Alex  Gaston,  Ely  Garnett,  Wm 
Golden,  Wm  Greer,  Wm  Gedions,  Jacob  Greathouse,  John  Grier, 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA    PEOPLE.  617 

Lewis  Gardner,  James  Gorley,  M  Andrew  Green,  Robert  Graves, 
John  Girardeau,  \Vm  Girardeau,  Wm  (iraliam,  J  Goldwire,  Thos 
Greggs,  Peter  Grant,  Hugh  Gilliland,  Jonathan  Gift,  Wm  Gide- 
ons, Robert  Grier,  Pleas't  Goodall,  John  Graves,  Philip  Griener, 
""i'homas  Goves,  Nicolas  (junjieJls,  J  no  (drizzle,  Sam'l  Giles,  Rob- 
ert Graves,  Jr.,  WilliSm  Gay,' Charles  (ient,  Aaron  Grier,  Capt 
Danjel  Gunnells,  .Michael  Grififin,  Thomas  Gragz,  John  Grier- 
son^  R  JNT*  Gray,  Sergt  Elijah  Grimsley,  John  Garrett,  Rob't 
Grierson,  Jos  Grimsley,  Wm  Gilliland,  Thos  Gilliland,  Step  Glo- 
veyer,  Sullivan  Green,  McKeen  Green,  Jos  Glase,  Frances  Grub, 
Thomas  Grant,  Jacob  Gossett,  Hardy  Glover,  William  Germany, 
Jf'siah  Goolsby,  Jonathan  Goolsby,  Capt  Grant,  Benj  Grubbs, 
Wm  Grier,  John  Green,  Curry  Godbe,  John  Gamble,  Benjamin 
Greene,  Randal  Griffin,  Jacob  Gray,  Robert  Giles,  Andrew  Giles, 
Andrew  Grant,  Joel  Glass,  Randolph  Griffin,  Peter  Grant,  Wm 
Greene,  Ayres  Gorley,  Jesse  Gordon,  John  Glass,  Wm  Graham, 
Wm  Gardner,  Clain  Greazell. 

James  Harvey,  Henry  Heatley.,  Nicolas  Hawkins,  Beverly 
Holt,  Wm  Howard,  Wm  Hill,  John  House,  Thos  Hannah,  Joshua 
Hill,  Rich  Heard,  Stephen  Heard,  Wm  Holiday,  Rich  Hubbard, 
Fitzmaurice  Hunt,  Jno  Hubbard,  Luther  Holwell,  Caleb  Howell, 
Joel  Harvey,  Littleberry  Harvey,  James  Hill,  James  Harvey,  Jere 
Hatcher,  George  Heard,  Ed  Hagan,  Dennis  Hamby,  Barnard 
Heard,  Absolam  Haliman,  Joseph  Harrill,  Chas  Hammond,  John 
Hardy,  Wm  Hill,  David  Harris,  Wm  Howsley,  George  Haile, 
Thos  Holiday,  David  Harris,  Capt  David  Harris,  Blasingame 
Harvey,  Buckner  Harris,  Christopher  Hillary,  John  Hicks,  David 
Harrell,  Private  Wm  Huntsman,  Jno  Hodge,  Willoughby  Hodge, 
Stanton  Haymon.  George  Hammond,  Sam'l  Henson,  Nath  Hud- 
son, Sam'l  Hudson,  Sergt  John  Haggett,  Robert  Hudson,  Wm 
Hudson,  Thos  Handsard,  Lt  Nathaniel  Hughes,  John  Hatcher, 
Robert  Hatcher,  Josiah  Hatcher,  Stephen  Hawthorn,  Jno  Hariis, 
Capt  Archb'd  Hatchett,  Henry  Heymond,  Capt  Isaac  Hicks,  Capt 
John  Hardy,  Surgeon  James  Hutson,  Stephen  Heyman,  Joseph 
Heard,  Rob  Hodge,  Abner  Hammond,  Wm  Hatcher,  Roger 
Hodge,  Henry  Hatcher,  Sam'l  Harris,  Wm  Hunt,  Thos  Hamilton, 
John  Hart,  Robert  B  Hamach,  Wm  Halynidorf,  Phil  Hornsby, 
Henry  Houghton,  James  Hogg,  Walton  Harris,  Travis  Holton, 
B  Hickinbotham,  Joseph  Hickinbotham,  John  Holmes,  Benedick 
Hammock,  Job  Hinton,  Edward  Hagan,  Jas  Hammett,  Michael 
PLirvey,  Thos  Houghton,  Edward  Hall,  James  Hogg,  David  Hol- 
liman,  Wm  Hearthem,  Robt  Heatley,  Jesse  Horn,  Miles  Hunter, 
Robert  Howe,  Richard  Hill,  John  Houston,  Henry  Hartle,  Wm 
Harper,  Michael  Harback,  James  Hawthorn,  Samuel  Hoff,  Wm 
Hewett,  Rhesa  Howard,  Letha  Hammett,  Andrew  Hays,  Nicolas 
Harbuck,  Thomas  Harvey,  Julius  Howard,  John  Howard,  James 


618  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

Hilliard,  Jno  Horn,  Robert  Hines,  Benjamin   Harrison,  Cuthbert 
Hudson,  Evan  Harvey,  James  Hawkins. 

Jno  Islands,  Alex  Irvine,  Capt  Joshua  Inman,  John  Igle,  Rich 
Ingram,  Capt  Shadrack  Inman,  Jno  Lawson  Irwin,  John  Irwin, 
Jared  Irwin,  William  Irwin,  Alex  Irwin,  Levater  Irelow,  Hugh 
Irwin. 

Stephen  Johnson,  Edward  Jones,  David  Jones,  Jacob  Jordan, 
Patrick  Jarvis,  Wm  Johnston,  Daniel  Jackson,  John  H  Johnson, 
Lt-Col  James  Jackson,  Matthew  Jones,  Lt  Thomas  Johnson,  Jesse 
Jones,  Isaac  Jackson,  Benj  Joiner,  Francis  Jenkins,  Capt  Richard 
Johnson,  Michael  Jones,  Capt  Wm  Johnson,  James  Jeffries,  John 
Hackner  Johnson,  Absolam  Jackson,  Jinsy  Jordan,  Job  Jackson, 
Arthur  Jenkins,  Densey  Justice,  Robert  Jones,  Wm  Jones,  Wm 
Jackson,  Benj  Jackson,  Robert  Jarrett,  James  Jones,  Thos  Jones, 
Abraham  Jones,  John  Jones,  Drury  Jackson,  Daniel  Josling,  Sea- 
born Jones,  Wm  Jones,  Michal  Jenkins,  Richard  Jenkins,  Isaac 
Justice,  Elias  Jones,  S  Jordan,  Jos  Jeter,  Col  Isaac  Jackson,  Sam'l 
Jordan,  Robert  Jenkins,  Michael  Jackson,  Peter  Jackson,  Starling 
Jenkins,  Benjamin  Jenkins,  Lewis  Jardine,  Reuben  Jackson,  Capt 
John  Johnson,  Capt  Jonathan  Jones,  Thos  Joiner,  Baxton  Jourdan, 
Jacob  Johnson,  Hugh  Jones,  Randolph  Jackson,  Chas  Jourdan, 
James  Johnston,  Mark  Jones,  Henry  Jones,  Henry  Jackson,  Jos 
Jackson,  Ben  Jones,  James  Johnson,  Frederick  Jones,  Simeon 
Jones,  John  Johnson,  Thomas  Jackson,  Nathan  Jones,  Daniel 
Johnson,  Lewis  Jordan,  Dev  Jarrett. 

Sephen  Kersey,  John  Kennady,  Stephen  Kazey,  Jacob  Kelley, 
John  King,  Hugh  Kelsey,  Lieut  John  Kimborough,  Private  John 
Keliy,  Robert  Killgore,  Thos  Kilpatrick,  Jacob  Kinebrew,  Jere- 
miah Kendall,  Hezekiel  Kendrick,  Thomas  Kelley,  Jno  Kielock, 
Ebenezer  Kielock,  John  Kitchens,  John  Kelly,  Sam'l  Keith,  Jr., 
Thomas  Kemp,  John  Kitts,  Thos  Kendrick,  Ralph  Killgore,  Jno 
Killgore,  Henry  Kain,  Stephen  Keesey,  Archibald  Kell,  James 
Kemp 

Samuel  Lamar,  Lt  Frederick  Leapham,  Andrew  Lawson,  Jacob 
Lewis,  Obadiah  Lowe,  Hugh  Lawson,  Roger  Lawson.  David 
Lewis,  Jr.,  John  Leverett,  John  Leggetr,  Henry  Leverett,  James 
Little,  Zech  Lamar,  Timothy  Lee,  Jno  Lambrich  (Lamback),  Capt 
Clement  Lanier,  Richard  Leven,  Philip  Logan,  James  Lane,  Thos 
Lane,  Geo  Lowe,  Thomas  Lane,  Rembern  Lett,  Isaac  Lockhart, 
Benj  Lanier,  Dennis  Live,  Gheza  Lewis,  John  Linn,  Thos  Linn, 
Nicodemus  Lazarus,  Wm  Lambeth,  Thomas  Lunday,  Theophilus 
Lunday,  Jos  Leslie,  Sam'l  Lankston,  Jno  Lawler,  Jno  Lauderdale, 
Ed  Langworthy,  Chaplain  Josiah  Lewis,  Joel  Lewis,  Surgeon  Evan 
Lewis,  Thomas  Lewis,  John  Landrum,  David  Long,  Daniel  Lowe, 
James  Lucas,  John  Laramor  (Lamar),  Samuel  Langston,  Curtis 
Linn,  Cornelius  Lofton,  John  T^ang,  .\bner  Leggett,  Archibald 
Little,  l>uke   Lamar,  Moses   Lankford,  Josiah  Lankford,    Dennis 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GzOlKilA    PEOPLE.  619 

Lindsay,  Isaac  Lowe,  Sr.,  Isaac  Lowe,  Jr.,  Aaron  Leverett,  Wm 
Lane,  John  Lindow,  John  Lench,  Samuel  Lanier,  Wm  Lancaster, 
Charles  Linn,  Robt  Leverett,  Andrew  Lee,  Timothy  Lee,  Obadiah 
Lowe,  Major  Jos  Lane,  Major  Jos  Lowe,  James  Lewis,  Wm  Liv- 
ingston, Thomas  Lavvson,  Thos  Lamar,  Maj  John  Lindsay, 
Wm  Lucas,  Wm  Lackey,  Thomas  Lanton,  John  Ledbetter,  John 
Leath,  John  Lawson,  Thompson  Lawson,  John  Lawson,  Sr.,  Levi 
Lancaster,  Bev  Lowe,  Benj  Lewis,  Reuben  Lett,  Wm  Lambeth, 
David  Little,  Thomas  Locky,  Roger  Lawson,  Sr. ,  Abram  Lamb, 
Robt  Lithgood,  Benj  Lockhart,  Bethial  Lamb,  Thomas  Lamb, 
Andrew  Lithgood,  John  F  Lowe,  Philip  Logan,  Joel  Lockhart, 
Joshua  Lee,  Daniel  Longstreet,  Wm  Lewis,  Jas  Lamar. 

John  Morton,  James  Martin,  Merrian  O  McGruder,  John  Mar- 
shall, Jno  W  Martin,  Wm  Mills,  Terry  McHaney,  Elisha  Miller, 
Vance  McGilton,  James  McGilton,  Lachlan  Mcintosh,  James 
McDowell,  Thos  Myers,  Robert  Moseley,  Mannen  (Manning), 
Daniel  Moat,  Daniel  McNeily,  John  Milner,  John  McElhenry, 
Fred  Minnus,  William  Mosely,  Simon  Moats,  Luke  Mann,  John 
Mobley,  Thos  McGee,  Martin  Malone,  Elijah  Marsh,  Capt  John 
Morrison,  Robert  McMullen,  Jno  McCling,  Bailey  May,  Benedick 
Middleton,  Lewis  McLean,  Thomas  Moore,  Wm  May,  Frederick 
McMurry,  James  Morphett  (Moffatt),  John  Mann.  Wm  Martin, 
John  McCain,  Leonard  Moss,  Isham  Mathews,  Daniel  McNeil, 
Mordecai  More,  Christopher  Morgan,  Holland  Middleton,  Holland 
Middleton,  Jr.,  Nicolas  Miller,  James  Martin,  Horatio  Marbury, 
Jno  McMunn,  Michael  McNeil,  Archb'd  McNeil,  Benj  Mosely, 
Wm  Musteen,  Philip  Morgan,  Jno  Morgan,  Thos  McGhee,  Capt 
Wm  Mathews,  Capt  Thomas  Maxwell,  Lt  Jno  Mitchell,  Brig-Gen 
George  Mathews,  William  Mitchell,  Joseph  Maise,  John  Milledge. 

Zadock  McGruder,  John  McFarland,  Alex  McCalpin,  Nath'l 
Milton,  Reese  Morris,  R  Mitchell,  Asa  Morgin,  Wm  Moates, 
Sol  Marsh,  Sam  Moncrief,  Sam'l  McCullough,  Jno  Mattox,  Levi 
Moates,  Rob't  Middleton,  John  Manning,  Smith  Miller,  Jese, 
Mosley,  James  Mercer,  Jacob  McClendon,  Isaac  McClendon, 
Nathan  Marsh,  Jno  Marsh,  Hugh  Milligan,  R  McNabb,  Capt 
James  Merriwether,  Ed  Martin,  John  Manen,  George  Moon, 
Ganaway  Martin,  Ed  Murphy,  Nathan  Marshall,  Jacob  Mercer, 
Wm  McKeen,  Wm  McMurray,  Jos  Mims.  Drury  Mims,  ^^'m 
Miles,  Jas  Moon,  John  Mosely,  Wm  Moran,  John  Martin,  Sr 
Wm  Mines,  Thos  Meser,  Daniel  Marcus,  Jos  Money,  Jno  Marcus, 
Jacob  Martin,  Pat  Mosee  Dan'l  McCoy,  Capt  Jas  McKay,  Josiah 
Moncrief,  Alex  Millen,  James  Manning,  Elis  Marcus,  Rob't 
McGarry,  Jere  Morgan,  Robert  Morgan,  Jno  Mobley,  David 
Miller,  Wm  Moore,  Pat  Money,  Jos  McCormick,  Wm  Moore, 
Pat  McCullough,  John  Maddox,  Wm  Maddox,  Arch  Mahon, 
Thomas  Mosely,  Drury  Manen,  Edward  McBride,  Alex  Mc- 
Dougal,  Anthony  Metcalf,  Uriah    Mott,    John    McClain,    Abram 


620  The    Story   of    GeoEQIA  [Appendix. 

Chaplan  Manhall,  Thos  Maxwell,  Dan'l  Mathews,  Mathew  Mc- 
Murry,  Col  McNiel,  Lt  Col  Martin,  Luke  Morgan,  Dan'l  Mc- 
Owen,  Thomas  Mitchell,  Henry  McKenney,  Alex  Miller,  John 
]\Ianen,  Jr,  Ed  Maxwell,  John  McCormick,  Dan'l  McCarty, 
Zach  Mott,  Miles  Murphy,  Jos  McNatt,  Robt  McGenty,  John 
Minus,  Jos  Monmouth,  David  McMurray,  Jos  May,  Daniel 
McBurnett,  Jacob  Messer,  Step  Morgan,  Francis  Moss,  Martin 
Moore,  Thos  Morphett,  Travis  McKinney,  Benj  McCormick, 
Sam'l  Mahon,  Lt  Thomas  McDowell,  Wm  Madkins,  Jos  Mott, 
James  Morphett,  Malicai  Morgan,  Jno  McKenny,  Thos  McCain, 
Ed  McGary,  Martha  Muban,  Thos  McCormick,  Jesse  Miller, 
Capt  Henry  Manadee,  Michael  Mathews,  Hugh  McNeely,  Serg't 
Sam'l  McCuUough,  Jno  McCalvey  Capt  Robert  Middleton,  Nathan 
McKenny,  Capt  Hatton  Middleton,  Major  Thos  Maxwell,  Rich 
Moon,  Dunza  Metcalf,  Wra  Mayborn,  Hugh  McDonald,  Mathew 
Mayben,  Jno  McGill,  Tekiah  McDonald,  Benj  Mattox,  Thomas 
McCall,  James  McRoy,  Thos  Marbury,  Wm  Mannon,  Nathan 
Tvlartin,  Marshall  Martin,  Capt  Jno  Melvin,  Capt  Hugh  McGee, 
Dan'l  Miller,  Daniel  McMurphy,  Thos  Meyers,  Wm  Miller,  Lt 
David  Madin,  John  McDuffy,/Jaraes  Montgomery,  James  Maxwell, 
John  Marshall,  Ezekiel  Miller,  Lt  Barclay  Martin,  Wm  McCalvey, 
Jos  Miller,  Bat  Moorines,  Dan'l  Mathews,  Pat  McMullen,  Cor- 
nelus  McCardell,  Arch  Mahon,  Sol  McNatt,  Thos  Mash,  Rev  Silas 
Mercer,  Chaplain,  James  Morris,  Jos  McClendon,  Jno  McCarthy, 
Robert  McGeary,  Willis  Murphy,  Nathaniel  Miller,  Jno  McCul- 
lock,  Lazarus  Matton,  Lewis  McGee,  Thos  McDowell,  Thos 
Alaffett,  Simon  Martin,  Silas  Moates,  Wm  Middleton,  Owen 
Majar,  Wm  Mafield,  John  Mathews,  Jno  Moon,  Wm  Metcalf, 
John  Mattox,  Charles  Millen,  Geo  Miller,  Leonard  Marbury, 
Jesse  Morgan,  Ed  McGary,  Henry  McKenney,  Wm  Mathews, 
Thos  McGee,  Wm  Mott,  Asa  Morganson,  Jesse  McNail,  John 
McFarland,  Jr,  John  McNunn,  Meshack  Mathews,  Jos  Marshall, 
Daniel  Marshall,  Zach  Marshall,  Reps  Mabry,  Alex  McDougal, 
Zeph  Mott,  Francis  Moore,  Samuel  Moore,  Wm  Moak,  (Monk) 
Thos  Mosely,  Adrain  Maning,  Mill  Murphy,  Jonas  Mann, 
Wm  Marlow,  Wm  Marberry,  Small  wood  Middleton,  Isaac  Mc- 
Clendon, Sr,  Francis  Mitchell,  Levi  Marshall  Jos  McMath,  Jos 
Mooney,  Jonathan  Miller,  Jas  McCutchen,  Martin  Minis, 

John  Newman,  Thomas  Newell,  Michael  Nuga,  Elisha 
Nettles,  Sol  Newsom,  Reuben  Nail  Henry  Nail,  John  Nelson, 
Adam  Nelson,  James  Nephew,  John  Gottlieb  Needlinger,  Capt 
Joseph  Nail,  Wm  Nelson,  Benj  Nail,  Capt  Clement  Nash,  James 
Nelson,  Wm  Newman.  Benj  Nicolson,  Geo  Niele,  Philip  Nowland, 
Wm  Newberry,  Benj  Nichols,  Julian  Nail,  John  North,  Thos  Neel. 

Dixon  O'Neal,  Daniel  Ormsby,  (Fifer)  James  O'Bryan,  "Wm 
Oakland,  John  Offutt,  Thos  Owens,  Ephriam  Owens,  Nathan 
ONeal,  Dyonnysius  Oliver,  Richard   Oates  Ezekiel  Offutt,    Peter 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  621 

Oliver,  John  Oliver,  Jane  Oates,  Ezekiel  Offutt,  Jesse  Offutt, 
Nathaniel  Offutt,  James  Oliver,  Wm  Odair,  Uriah  Odam,  Duncan 
O'Bryant,  Ladswick  Outlaw,  Chas  Odingshels,  Josiah  Obear, 
James  Oricks, 

Lt  Col  Jos  Pannell,  Thos  Pennington,  Joel  Philips,  Capt  Zach 
Philips,  Wm  Philips,  Mark  Philips,  Reuben  Philips,  Lt  David 
Philips,  Richard  Perkins,  Wm  Paterson,  Col  Francis  Pugh,  John 
Pittman,  Thos  Patton,  Jno  Paterson,  Jr,  Robert  Paterson,  Wm 
Payne,  Abram  Perkins,  Jno  Paterson,  Sr,  John  Palmer,  John 
Pendall,  Elijah  Perkins,  James  Parker,  Isaac  Pinson,  Benj  Porter, 
David  Prestly,  Wm  Petty,  David  Prestley,  Wm  Petty,  Thomas 
Pace,  Sol  Palmer,  Wm  Paret,  Samuel  Philips,  S  R  Pennington, 
Peter  Peavy,  Jno  Peal,  Dial  Peavy,  John  Paulk,  Cader  Parvill, 
Josiah  Peters,  Jos  Parker,  David  Phelps  Sol  Paremoore,  Timothy 
Pitman,  Charles  Parker,  Christopher  Putnal,  Josh  Parnell,  Benj  Par- 
nell,  Benj  Plater,  Sergeant  David  Phelps,  Lt  Nathaniel  Pearre,  Jas 
Pugh,  Josiah  Powell,  Jos  Plummer,  Sam'l  Payne,  Sam'l  Payne,  Jos 
Penny,  Capt  James  Powell,  Robert  Powell,  Elijah  Peters,  Thos 
Pugh,  Peter  Parris,  Jno  Pattillo,  Abner  Pannell,  Jno  Pruitt,  Sam'l 
Pounds,  Gideon  Patterson,  Geo  Powell,  John  Peavy,  John  Perkins, 
Ben  Peteete,  Rich  Parham,  John  Peters,  John  Porter,  Moses 
Powell,  Barnard  Pace,  Lewis  Powell,  Jos  Pulliam,  Robert  Parratt, 
Abram  Peavy,  John  Pry  or,  Rob  Peteete,  Ed  Prather,  Samuel 
Prather,  Simon  Porteus,  Philip  Pittman,  Elijah  Pew^  Peter  Per- 
kins, Jno  Potts,  Samuel  Phelps,  Lackland  Pheny,  Jos  Phillips, 
Josiah  Phillips,  Isham  Phillips,  Hillary  Phillips,  Dempsey  Phillips, 
Rob  Penett,  Jno  Powell,  Benj  Perkins,  Isaac  Perry,  Lt  John 
Parker,  Micajah  Paulk,  John  Patterson,  Sr,  Lt  Thomas  Porter, 
George  Parker,  Wilder  Phillips,  Geo  Palmer,  Jones  Persons, 
Robert  Parrish,  Job  Price,  Allen  Parker,  Burrel  Phillips,  John 
Partin,  Jos  Pullome,  John  Peak,  Wm  Pulliam  Wm  Piuson,  John 
Pearce,  Jesse  Pearce,  Lt  Wm  Paxton,  Lt  Col  Joseph  Pannell,  Lt  Jno 
Price,  Jos  Plummer,  Wm  Pearce,  Reuben  Pounds,  Jesse  Pugh, 
John  Pugh,  John  Pencil,  Lt  Payne,  Henry  Parks,  Jona  Palmer, 
Slep  Powell,  Daniel  Parker,   Wm  Perkins. 

John  Querns,  (Kerns)  Wm  Queen,   Rogers  Quarles. 

James  Roe,  John  Rowby,  David  Rogers,  Jose  Rose,  Brittain 
Rodgers,  Samuel  Rutherford,  John  Robertson,  Wm  Riley,  Jos 
Richardson,  Fred  Runnells,  Isaac  Ramsay,  Sr,  Isaac  Ramsay,  Jr, 
Drury  Roberts,  John  Rawlings,  Henr}'  Rose,  Alex  Roberson,  Dr 
Wm  Read,  Jonathan  Ragan,  Felix  Ragan,  Mathew  Rushing, 
Malachi  Rushing,  Jos  Ryley,  Wm  Ramsay,  Randall  Ramsay, 
Abram  Ravoh,  Thomas  Rose,  Reuben  Rogers,  James  Ratliff, 
Caleb  Rozer,  John  Rozer,  John  Roberts,  Felix  Ragan,  John 
Roberts,  George  Roseborn,  Samuel  Ramsey,  John  Ramsey,  Tim- 
othy Rickerson,  Richard  Ryan,  Samuel  Reed,  Wm  Robertson, 
Spencer  Reeves,  Peter  Roquemore,  Absolom  Redick,  Wm  Rayne, 


622  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

Thomas  Reeves,  Rea,  Thos  Robard,  Wm  Roseboro,  Samuel 
Roberson,  Benj  Riden,  Coleman  Runnels,  Edward  Rowzer, 
Enos  Richardson,  Howell  Rowell,  Ed  Rowell,  John  Ray,  Geo 
Runnells,  Hamilton  Runnells,  Geo  Ray,  Zach  Ray,  Darby  Rig- 
gans,  Wm  Repatoe,  John  Rhodes,  Francis  Runn,  Isaac  Rasor, 
Davie  Roberson,  Sylvanus  Roberson,  Marmaduke  Richerson, 
John  Ryan,  John  Ragan,  Tunstall  Roan,  Isaac  Rayfield,  James 
Rock,  John  Rench,  John  Ramsey,  Jr,  Samuel  Rowland,  John  W 
Rawling,  David  Rawling,  David  Roberson,  Lt  John  Richie, 
Thos  Ramling,  Sergeant  Wm  Rogers,  Walter  Roe,  John  Rice, 
Wm  Riddle,  Nathan  Rice,  Jamet  Raior,  Ainos  Rayer,  Wm  Rus- 
sell, Jacob  Richards,  AValton  Row,  David  Rice,  Barnard  Ryler, 
Z  Robertson,  James  Reeves,  Edward  Rogers,  Francis  Roberts 
James  Ryan,  Jos  Robertson,  Wm  Ray,  Jesse  Roundtree,  Oliver 
Roundtree,  Lt  Evan  Ragling,  Richard  Ryan,  Geo  Robinson, 
Beny  Ray,  James  Roberts,  James  Roan,  Andrew  Rae,  Peleg 
Rogers,  Daniel  Reeves,  Absalom  Reynolds,  John  Read,  John 
Rose,  Benj  Ragland,  Jonas  Roberts,  Miche  Rafferty,  Caleb  Rozer, 
George  Redding,  Isaac  Razer,  Ambrose  Ray,  Jos  S  Riden, 
Randal  Ramsay,  John  Ragan,  Burwell  Rogers,  James  Red,  Sam'l 
Red,  Walker  Richardson,  Jonathan  Richardson,  Nathaniel  Rum- 
hev,  Amon  Roberts. 

Samuel  Smith,  Ebenezer  Smith,  Cornelius  Smith,  Simeon  Smith, 
Nathan  Smith,  David  Smith,  Saml  Smith,  Nathl  Smith,  Thomas 
Smith,  James  Smith,  Arthur  Smith,  Frances  Smith,  Moses  Smith, 
John  Smith,  Simon  Smith,  Burrell  Smith,  John  Smith,  John  Smith, 
"Sr,  St  Sandal  Smith,  George  Smith,  Israel  Smith,  Redick  Smith, 
Wm  Sessoms,  David  Shaw,  Adam  Shaw,  Wm  Simmons,  James 
Sneads,  Thos  Shaddock,  Isaac  Stewart,  James  Summerlin,  Simon 
Salters,  Micheal  Sharp,  David  Shaffer,  James  Simpson,  John 
Sheffield,  Henry  Shelton,  Mann  Sims,  Mordeca  Shefball,  Robert 
Spurlock,  Chas  Sumons,  Dave  Sikes,  Robert  Sims,  James  Snelson, 
Seth  Stockham,  James  Sneads,  Wm  Sheffie  (Sheffield),  St  James 
Stedman,  Isaac  Skinner,  Wm  Spencer,  Peter  Strozier,  Elth 
Slocomb,  Wm  Sullivan,  John  Stuart,  Wm  Shields,  John  Stallings, 
Andrew  Shields,  Saml  Sinquefield,  R  Sallett,  John  Strong,  Thos 
Shadereck,  John  Shields,  John  Stanford,  Andrew  Smithers, 
Dempsey  Standley,  David  Shadden,  Capt  Daniel  Settler,  John 
Summers,  Jno  Stedom,  Jr,  George  Stickes,  Stephen  Shepherd. 
John  Stranger,  Wm  Scott,  James  Simmons,  Thos  Sutherlin,  John 
"Sedmon,  Jr,  David  Stout,  Jno  Studstill,  James  Stram,  John  'Suves, 
Saml  Stirk,  John  Stevens,  Dudley  Snead,  Isaac  Sanders,  Richard 
Simmons,  Dempsey  Summers,  Samuel  Summers,  Jacob 
Sanders,  Peter  Stratt,  John  Stratt,  Corneliuls  Stratt,  Peter 
Stratt,  Charles  Stone,  Clement  Stewart,  Samuel  Stewart, 
Jacob  Summerford,  Sr,  Jacob  Summerford,  Jr,  Philip  Steed, 
Edward  Steed,  Joshua  Stone,  Thomas  Shaw,  Thomas  Snelson,  Sr, 


Appendix.]  AND    THE    GeohoIA    PeOPLE.  623 

Simon  Smith,  Thomas  Stephens,  John  Shelby,  Benj  Stephens, 
James  Stewart,  David  Sherrell,  Fred  Shick,  lieutenant;  Wm 
Sims,  Bender  Stocks,  Jos  Straten,  Frances  Stripling,  Alex  Chap- 
lain Scott,  Rudolph  Strohaker,  Thomas  Simmons,  Robert  Smart, 
Ezekiel  Stallings,  Jno  Shackletord,  Loveless  Savage,  Jas  Stalling, 
James  Stalling,  lieutenant;  Emanuel  Sapp,  Jno  String,  John 
Sharp,  Wm  Sheffel,  Wm  Shares,  Samuel  Stiles,  Mash  Sheffel, 
Jno  Sigman,  James  Simmons,  Wm  Stewart,  Wm  Smimons,  Jr, 
Jessee  Stallings,  Malbourn  Simmons,  Wm  Stanfard,  Jacob  Smith, 
Stevens  Simmons,  Wm  Sykes,  Samuel  Stafford,  Philip  Scott, 
Abraham  Sanders,  Samuel  Stokes,  Chas  Stewart,  Wm  Stiff, 
Nathan  Spikes,  James  Swan,  James  Simmons,  Daniel  Safford, 
Sol  Strickland,  Wm  Sessums,  Thos  Salsberry,  Ralph  Sutton, 
Captain  Wm  Scott,  Andrew  Shields,  Wm  Stuart,  Thos  Shamson, 
Jr,  Thos  Shamson,  Sr,  Elias  Spikes,  Dill  Smart,  Saml  Standford, 
Eph  Strange,  Col  John  Stuart,  Philip  Suton,  Robt  Stuart,  John 
Sawyer,  Jos  Scott,  Jos  Shackleford,  Beuj  Shepherd,  Thos  Stone, 
Mark  Sanders,  John  Sills,  Wm  SattervvRite,  Wrfi^ummerlin,  Saml 
Simpson,  John  Shefifield,  John  Sitton,  David  Snell,  Daniel  Shaw, 
Abrm  Scott,  Fred  Stanley,  Owen  Sullivan,  Benj  Scott,  Reuben 
Samford,  John  Sapp,  Leonard  Switzer,  Michl  Smalley,  Dudley 
Sneed,  John  Shaw,  Owen  Shannon,  Edward  Story,  James  Swain, 
Jno  Strength,  Jno  Simmons,  Jas  Stubbs,  John  Sedmon,  Joshua 
Sharp,  John  Stringer,  Henry  Shelton,  Nicolas  Scurry,  Jacob 
Stewart,  John  Sallis. 

Wm  Todd,  Wm  Tomson,  Sr,  Robert  Tucker,  Joel  Tanner, 
Moses  Tremble,  Gilshot  Thomas,  Jno  Tankerfield,  Garrott 
Turman  Thos  Tucker,  Sr,  Reuben  Thompson,  George  Tureman, 
Peter  Thomas,  Laban  Thompson,  Allen  Thomas,  Samuel  Turner, 
Thos  Tucker,  Jr,  George  Tucker,  Saml  Thomas,  Peter  Thomas 
John  Taylor,  Q  Traywick,  Peter  Turner,  Dennis  Turner,  Thomas 
Townsend,  David  Thorn,  Henry  Taylor,  John  Trapp,  Benj 
Thompson,  Jno  Thurman,  Robert  Thompson,  Isham  Thompson, 
Richard  Tyner,  Peter  Thompson,  Benj  Thompson,  Jr,  David 
Thompson,  James  Thompson,  Geo  Tuhantz,  George  Thread- 
girl,  Capt  7\ndrew  Templeton,  Wm  Thorn,  Samuel  Thornton, 
Henry  Townsend,  Jno  Tindall,  Geo  Turner,  Wm  Thornton, 
Sampson  Turner,  John  Turner,  Randolph  Taylor,  Capt  James 
Taylor,  Thomas  Taylor,  Josiah  Taylor,  Henry  Turner,  Nicolas 
Turvisa,  John  Tanneyhill,  Jesse  Thompson,  Alex  Thompson, 
John  Thompson,  Zachariah  Thompson,  Denny  Thompson,  Capt 
John  Thompson,  David  Tomlinson,  Josiah  Taylor,  Robert  Taylor, 
Jr,  Edward  Taylor,  Dennis  Trammell,  Solomon  Thornton,  Wm 
Tindall,  Henry  Truhantry,  Jos  Tommice,  James  Treeman,  John 
Tweddle,  David  Turner,  Denny  Tolar,  James  Tommeross,  Wm 
Turley,  Henry  Tune,  Absalom  Thurman,  Geo  Tarvin,  Gideon 
Thomas,  Rich  Tate,  John  Trueman,  John  Thayott,  Benj  Tanner, 


624  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

jNleredith  Tanner,  Benj  Talbott,  Thos  Thornbey,  Wm  Trammell, 
Andrew  Tate,  Josh  Tindell,  Wm  Treadwell,  Jno  A  Thorpe,  Geo 
Thompson,  B  Thomas,  Pascall  I'ucker,  Chas  Turner,  Brigadier- 
General  Jno  Twiggs,  Jno  A  Treutlen,  John  Trul,  Jonah  Taylor, 
Wm  Tanner,  Henry  Turknett,  Robert  Terrell,  Benedick  Truce, 
John  Talbott. 

Samuel  Underwood,  Ed  Upton,  Philip  Upton,  David  Usher. 

Cader  Vann,  Jas  Vann,  Sol  Vickers,  John  Vickers,  Thos  Vick- 
ers,  Patrick  Vance,  Wm  Vaughn. 

James  Wood,  Richard  Wood,  Geo  Weritte,  Jos  Wise,  Andrew 
Wilson,  Robert  W'inn,  Stephen  Wright,  Dred  Wilder,  Jno  Wyche, 
Daniel  W^alicon,  John  Wilcoxson,  John  Wade,  Henry  Wade,  John 
Webb,  John  White,  Jas  Williams,  Thomas  Williams,  Benj  Waller, 
Wm  Waller,  Benj  Wells,  Dr.  Humphrey  Wells,  An  Walthour,  Jno 
Winningham,  Jno  Palmer  Wasome,  Isaac  Wright,  John  Whitecel, 
Edward  Walsh,  Captain  George  Walton,  Robert  Walton,  Richard 
Wood,  Joshua  Wood,  Robt  Williamson,  Lt-Col  Micajah  William- 
son, David  Welborne,  Carroll  Williams,  Habakkuk  Wright,  Wm 
Walker,  Isaac  Walker,  Jr.,  Isaac  Walker,  Sr.,  Thos  Wooten,  Robt 
Wooten,  Robt  Wilson  (Clarke),  Robt  Wilson  (Lee),  Peter  Winn, 
Jonathan  Webster,  James  Webster,  Walton  Whateley,  Samuel 
Whateley,  John  Way,  John  Way,  Jr.,  Ed  Way,  William  Wilkins, 
Absalom  Wallis,  Charles  Wallis,  Robert  Willis,  Jonathan  White- 
more,  Tom  Wilder,  Charles  Wilder,  Jeremiah  Wells,  Maj  Joseph 
Woodruff,  Mesheck  Willis,  Joseph  Willis,  Robert  Willis,  Samuel 
Whately,  Zackariah  Wheeler,  Thos  Wagnon,  Chas  Ward,  Thomas 
VvMiite,  Nicolas  White,  Benj  Winn,  John  Winn,  James  Wise,  John 
Wilkerson,  Wm  Wilkerson,  Samuel  Wilson  (Clarke),  Samuel  Wil- 
son (Lee),  Capt  John  Wilson,  Henry  Ware,  Chas  Williams,  John 
Williams,  Joshua  Williams,  John  Wilsher,  Wm  Wildair,  Edward 
AValker,  Nicolas  Welch,  Samuel  Walker,  Samuel  Whitaker,  Jesse 
Warnock,  Thomas  Woodworth,  Ed  Weathers,  Austin  Whitton, 
Henry  Wood,  Nehemiah  Wade,  Wm  Webb,  Geo  Williams,  Sam'l 
Williams,  Henry  Wagoner,  William  Way,  Joseph  Way,  Lt  John 
Wilson,  Jas  Wilson,  Capt  Wm  Walker,  Capt  James  White,  Jesse 
Webb,  Richard  Willey,  John  Ware,  Jos  Winn,  Daniel  Wallicon, 
Arthur  Ware,  Wm  White,  Wm  Wise",  Hezekiah  Wheat,  Mesheck 
Wright,  Robert  Wells,  Joshua  Wynn,  Newell  Walton,  Littleton 
Williamson,  Samuel  West,  Jose  Way,  Stephen  Westbrook,  Wm 
AValker,  Robt  Walden,  Wm  Webster,  Jno  Welseley,  Wm  Whare, 
James  Wright,  John  West,  Demsey  White,  Tom  Wise,  Cornelius 
Whittingham,  Jene  Walten,  Jere  Welsher,  Chas  Williamson,  Lieut 
Thomas  Wooten,  Jas  Waters,  John  Wiggans,  Jas  Wallis,  Gabriel 
AN'ilkins,  Edwin  Whately,  John  Whitesides,  Thomas  Wilburn,  Bur- 
ton Williams,  Brittain  Willis,  Geo  Wagoner,  Geo  Walton,  Caleb 
Welch,  Micajah  Wilder,  Joseph  White,  Ed  Wilburn,  James  Ware, 
Frederick  Williams,  Leven  Watson,  Wm   Willoughby,  Benj   Web- 


Appendix.]  AND   THE    GEORGIA   PEOPLE.  625 

ster,  Abner  Webster,  Thos  Webster,  Wm  Wallace,  Joseph  Wood, 
James  Wood,  Capt  Edward  Wood,  Major  Ed  Welch,  Patrick 
Walsh,  Micajah  Williamson,  Geo  Watson,  Jacob  Watson,  John 
Watson,  Benj  Watson,  Thos  Watson,  Willis  Watson,  Jacob  Wells, 
Joseph  Wells,  Capt  Hezekiah  Wade,  Jno  Wilkins,  David  Wilkins, 
John  Williams,  Butler  Williams,  Edward  Williams,  Nath'l  Wil- 
liams, John  Wall,  Francis  Wall,  David  Wall,  Nicolas  Ware,  Syl- 
vanus  Walker,  Wm  Wiggins,  Jas  Wood,  Christopher  Wood,  Abra- 
ham Wood,  John  Wheat,  Jos  Waller,  Robt  Whitton,  Jos  Welch, 
Rawley  Waters,  Robert  Wilson,  Joseph  Williams,  John  Williams, 
Christopher  Wood,  Abraham  Wood,  Samuel  Ward,  Wm  Wallace, 
John  Wikeman,  John  Wauden,  Wm  Wagoner,  Wm  Wallace,  Syl- 
vanus  Walker,  Jas  West,  Jas  Weatherford,  John  Webster,  Jesse 
Winfrey,  Ed  Wourd,  Benj  Wourd,  Richard  Williamson,  James 
Wood,  Amen  Watley,  Wooten  Watley,  Willis  Watley,  Sherwood 
Watley,  Abednego  (Benego)  Wright,  Jesse  Welsher,  Jordan  Wells, 
John  Wells,  Jos  Walker,  John  Wisenor,  Philip  Whitton,  David 
AVilson,  Hugh  Wilson,  Col  Geo  Walton,  Lt  Geo  Walton,  William 
Walton,  Brittain  Wallis.  Jno  Wereat,  Charles  Waters,  Geo  Wyche, 
Sam'l  Wyche,  Joseph  Willis,  Curtis  Welborn,  Curtis  Welborn,  Jr., 
Jacob  Wareman,  Philip  Wilfred,  Rich  Whitt,  Josh  Woods,  Joshua 
Woods,  Jr.,  Hugh  Ward,  John  Ward,  Geo  Watts,  Jacob  Watts, 
James  Wagner,  James  Wooten,  Isham  WheeUs,  William  Wright, 
Malica  Wilder,  Jesse  Womack,  Rich  Woods,  James  Wallis,  Joseph 
Willis,  Lewis  Whilons,  Adam  Williamson,  John  Windfield,  John 
Willingham,  John  Wright,  Rich  Walden,'Zach  Williams,  Willis 
Walden,  Benjamin  Welch,  William  Wheeler,  John  Whately,  Lieut 
J  P  Wagon. 

Lieut  Dave  Young,  Jon  Young,  Edward  Young,  Isham  Young, 
John  Young,  Jr.,  John  Young,  Sr.,  Wren  Young,  James  York, 
John  York,  Peter  Youngblood,  John  Youngblood,  Sr.,  James 
Youngblood,  John  Youngblood,  Wm  Younger,  Littleton  Yarbor- 
ough,  Thomas  Yarborough,  John  Yankerfield,  Peter  Yates. 

Jacob  Zinn,  Nath'l  Zettler. 


SOLDIERS  PAID  IN  MONEY. 

John  Bird,  Richard  Barnes,  Wm  Barnes,  Benj  Bird,  Rich  Bazle- 
wood,  Moses  Brannon,  Samuel  Butts,  William  Butler,  Edmond 
Butler. 

Peter  Glowers,  James  Carter. 

Wm  Duncan,  Elijah  Douthan,  Hardy  Davis,  Henry  Dulins, 
Thomas  Duncan. 

Lt  David  Franklin,  Lt  Thos  Franklin,  Thos  Ferrell,  Jno  Farr, 
Benj  Farr,  Henry  Fowler,  Peter  Fowler. 

40 


1 


626  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

Lt  Henry  Gauze,  Sam'l  Giles,  Jas  Gillons. 

Robert  Huggins,  John  Howard,  Wm  Howard,  Stephen  Haw- 
kins, Wm  Hamilton. 

John  Johnson,  Jesse  Jones. 

Daniel  Kitley. 

Thomas  Linley,  John  Loyd,  Jarnes  Loyd,  James  Lamar,  Wm 
Lowe. 

Thomas  Masney. 

Joshua  Powell,  Wm  Pritchett,  John  Pritchett,  Henry  Persons, 
Sam'l  Persons,  Edward  Pratt. 

John  Swan,  Peyton  Smith,  Samuel  Simmerlin,  Dunsey  Simmer- 
lin,  Thos  Stockwell,  Thomas  Smith,  Jno  Summerlin,  Peter  Stots, 
Nathan  Spikes,  Wm  Sinkfield,  Wm  Simmons,  R  Summerlin,  Geo 
Spurlock,  John  Swan. 

James  Wood,  Jacob  Wells,  Thos  Worth,  John  Williams. 


BOUNTY  WARRANTS. 

Robert  Allen,  Alex  Armstrong,  Edward  Arnet,  Bozeman  Adair, 
Solomon  Arnold,  Matthew  Anderson,  John  Angling,  Capt  Robt 
Anderson,  Richard  Aycock,  Sol  Arnold,  Abraham  Arnold,  Levy 
Akridge,  Jno  Adams,  Davis  Akridge. 

Lt  and  Ad  Benj  Bragg,  Daniel  Bruce,  Ed  Burke,  Jere  Barron, 
Charles  Burke,  Merander  Berryhill,  James  Brooks,  Capt  Reuben 
Bennett,  Prov  Bridges,  Lemuel  Black,  Capt  Thomas  Bornan, 
Thornberry  Bowling,  Peachy  Bledsoe,  Wm  Bryant,  Elijah  Brock- 
man,  Ward  Bruce,  Henry  Boles,  John  Bulloch,  H  Thomas  Brown, 
Wm  Brooks,  Jonathan  Burgess,  Geo  Bailey,  Peter  Bailey,  Bledsoe 
Brockman,  Rich  Beasley,  John  Browning,  John  Bradley,  Zecha- 
riah  Bell,  John  Ball,  Charles  Burges,  Harris  Beasley,  Jos  Burgess, 
John  Baker,  Lemuel  Brown,  Casewell  Brand. 

Wm  Clack,  Wm  Cochran,  Thos  Carter,  Philip  Cooper,  James 
Clack,  Wm  Cronch,  Jas  Cox,  Elisha  Colbert,  Wm  Cowles,  Joseph 
Colley,  Ed  Colwell,  Sampson  Culpepper,  James  Collins,  Wm  Cot- 
tingham,  Caleb  Cob,  John  Crouch. 

James  Davis,  Jos  Dobbs,  James  Dounnan,  John  Diamond,  John 
DeGraffenried,  Lewis  Davis,  Ishmael  Dunn,  Lt  Jas  Davison,  Lt 
Isaac  Daniel,  Wm  Daggett,  Nimrod  Dickens,  John  Danube. 

Isaiah  Eiland,  Thos  Elliot,  Jno  Easton,  Willis  Edwards,  Thos 
Elkins,  Henry  English,  Wm  Ellis,  Wm  Edmondson,  Roderick 
Early,  Lt  Jesse  Evans,  Wm  Epps,  John  Eton,  David  Elder,  Oba- 
diah  Echols,  Wilder  Early,  Mitler  Echols. 

Thomas  Franklin,  Wm  Franklin,  James  Fo.x,  John  Finch,  John 
Furlow,  Jas  Ferguson,  Roswell  Freeman,  Jas  Griffith,  Jas  Glass, 
Wm  Greshnm,  Laban  Freeman. 

Luke  Gibson,  Giles  Ginnings,  Wm  Glenn,  Geo  Griggs,  Lt-Col 


AppKNnix.]  AND  THE  Georgia  People.  627 

Glascock,  Major  Ambrose  Gordon,  Wm  Green,   Wm  Green,  Sr., 
S^nilLGarner,  Micajah  Gnu,  Jno  Glen. 

Hugh  Hatherby,  Capt  Ishani  Hendon,  Robert  Haines,  Ward 
Hudson,  Frances  Piolland,  Johnson  Hendon,  Frances  Howard, 
Andrew  Hartsfield,  Michael  Harris,  Jos  Hammock,  Allen  Harri- 
son, Jere  Harrison,  Martin  Hince,  Jacob  Hilby,  Wm  Hinton,  Jno 
Hannah,  Edward  Harris,  ^Vm  Halliday,  Capt  Wm  Harley,  The- 
ophilus  Hill,  Lt  Sampson  Harris,  Michael  Huntsman,  Archibald 
Hudson,  John  Huff,  Wm  Hanson,  Ansel  Harper,  Sam'l  Hopkins, 
Jno  Holeman,  Due  Huggins. 

John  Has. 

Jesse  Johnson,  Wm  Johnson,  Wm  James,  Jno  Jeardean  (Ger- 
dine),  Lt  F^dward  Jones,  Jas  Johnson,  Wm  Johnson,  Wallis  John- 
son, Abram  Johnson,  Jos  Jones,  Rich  Jones. 

David  Kennan. 

Jos  Legit,  Wm  Lay,  Wm  Lumpkin,  Wm  Landrum,  Capt  James 
Landrum,  Josiah  Landrum,  Henry  Ledbetter,  Wm  Longstreet, 
Ansella  Leigh,  Moses  Loyd,  Jas  Langford,  Lt  Geo  Law,  Charles 
Lane,  Thos  Lockette. 

John  Moon,  Sharod  McCartie,  Jas  Moore,  Andrew  Mays.  Saml 
May,  B  Mathews,  Bailes  McDoreman,  Richard  Maxwell,  Rich 
Mathews,  Needham  McElroy,  Thos  McEwin,  Rowell  McCirce, 
Gable  Moffett,  Alexander  Moore,  Jas  Minis,  Jno  Middleton,  Wm 
Mitchell,  Martin  Moore,  Thos  Mathews,  Minor  Mead,  Saml  Mont- 
crief,  Alex  McMuUen,  Jno  Mathews,  Matthew  Martin,  Abednego 
Moore,  Charles  McKenney,  Jonas  Meador,  Joel  Meador,  Garrett 
Morris,  Burwell  Mathews,  Bailess  McDoreman,  Rich  Mathews, 
Needham  McElroy. 

Jonathan  Norton,  Jas  Norton,  Jos  Nixon,  Jno  Nixon,  Mathias 
Newlin,  Lt  Wm  Norton,  Lt  Richard  Nails. 

Jonathan  Oakes,  John  Olive,  Christopher  Qrr,  John  Orr,  Thos 
Owens. 

John  Pounds,  ^Vm  Parker,  Hail  Pain,  Jno  Powell,  Josiah  Pat- 
rick,   Nicolas  Poss,    Frederick   Pattison,    Wm   Porsten,    Overton 

Phillips,  Major  Pullens,  Patrick,  Capt  Thos  Patton,  Capt 

Jno  Pope,  Lt  Moses  Potts. 

Jeremiah  Richards,  Allen  Richardson,  Green  Runnells,  Daniel 
Rainey,  Jos  Rosberry,  Jno  Rainey,  John  Ross,  Major  Ryan.  Jacob 
Reed,  James  Reddy,  Samuel  Robertson,  Richard  Rafferty,  George 
Russell. 

Joseph  Samuels,  Sherod  Stroud,  Robert  Strong,  Jesse  Stirley, 
John  St.  John,  Wm  Smith,  Owen  Stroud,  Reuben  Stewart,  Wm 
Stephens,  John  Simpson,  Thos  Sanson,  Jas  Simmons,  Balson 
Strawn,  Thompson  Stone,  Jabe  Smith,  Jas  Stallings,  ^Vm  Smith, 
Jno  Sandell,  Wm  Searce,  Joshua  Sykes,  ^Vm  Smith,  Jno  Stunbanks, 
Davis  Sneid,  Jno  Stroman,  Philip  Stroud. 

Richard  Thompson,  David  Thrasher,  Spencer  Traywick,  Alex- 


628  The  Story  of  Georgia  [Appendix. 

ander  Terry,  John  Truball,  Thomas  Truall,  Woodward  Tucker, 
Thomas  Terrell,  Robt  Toombs. 

Thos  Varner,  Matthew  Varner. 

Wm  Williamson,  Moses  Wilkes,  Jas  Winters,  John  Ward,  Levi 
Webb,  Peter  Williamson,  Boling  Whittle,  W  G  Wright,  James 
Wallis,  Thos  Wade,  Jno  Wood,  John  Watson,  John  Wiatt,  Ethel- 
bert  Wood,  Jas  Wood,  Robt  Whelton,  Thos  Wilcox,  Jas  Williford, 
Lt  Thomas  Watkins,  Jesse  Willingham,  John  Winn,  Lt  Richard 
Wooten,  Emanuel  Wambersie,  Jno  Walton,  Charles  Ward,  Robt 
Watkins,  Captain  Charles  Williamson,  John  Williams,  Capt  James 
Wood. 

Henry  Young,  Leonard  Young,  Sanford  Young. 

Joshua  Zoobers  (Subers). 

In  this  list  are  those  whose  grants  are  soldiers'  grants,  but  other 
than  this  there  is  no  positive  proof  that  they  were  in  the  army : 

James  Alford,  Baker  Ayers. 

John  Beckham,  Isaac  Betsall,  Jno  Barclay,  Joseph  Ballard,  Wm 
Burford,  Jno  Bush,  Wm  Brigg,  Geo  Bonner,  Rich  Burner,  Heirs 
of  John  Bennett,  Gideon  Bussey,  James  Bowie,  Robert  Braswell, 
Andrew  Borland. 

Larkin  Cleveland,  James  Collier,  Edward  Collier,  Christopher 
Clark,  Thomas  P  Carnes,  Zach  Cox,  Boiling  Clark,  Samuel  Camp, 
Robt  Creswell,  Robt  Curry,  Richard  Call,  B  Curton,  Jesse  Con- 
well,  Abednego  Chandler,  John  W  Connelly,  Vincent  Chance, 
Peter  Carnes,  Wm  Crosby,  Wm  Cruddy. 

Jeremiah  Duck,  Thos  Dalton,  Ambrose  Dary,  Michael  Dickson, 
William  Diamond,  Robert  Dixon,  Peter  DeBosk,  David  Dickson, 
David  Dicks,  Elijah  Dounaphan. 

Jonas  Fouche,  Peter  Fair,  George  Fluker,  Thomas  Fail,  Isham 
Fuller. 

Charles  Gilbert,  Theod  Goodwynn,  Gilbert  Grier,  Joshua  Gray, 
Daniel  Green,  Archd  Gresham,  Wm  Guy,  Thos  Greers,  George 
Galphin,  Henry  Gotcher,  Edward  Goode,  Richd  Gascoign. 

Briggs  Hobson,  James  Hodges,  Jos  Haughton,  Wm  Hay,  Thos 
Holden,  Samuel  Haurst,  Caleb  Howell,  George  Harper.  Nathan 
Harris,  Jno  Harrington,  Ambrose  Holliday,  Nathl  Hicks,  Abim- 
lech  Hawkins,  Chas  Headspeth,  Wm  Hunt,  Isham  Huckably,  Wm 
Hammett,  Ed  Hicks,  Jos  Humphreys,  Fitzmaurice  Hunt,  Richard 
Hamlin,  Hardy  Hinton,  Sampson  Harris,  Benj  Hubbard,  William 
Hightower,  Henry  Houston,  Newell  Housley,  Absolam  Hooper, 
Jonathan  Holly,  Jno  Harrington,  Benj  Harvey,  Jas  Harnett,  Hall 
Hudson,  John  Heatly,  James  Hutchinson. 

Nathan  Johnson,  Wm  Jameson,  Chas  Jones,  John  Jack,  Abram 
Jackson,  James  Jackson,  Sam'l  Jordan. 

John  King,  Ed  Kenny,  Lem  Kieth,  John  Kieth,  James 
Kenrick. 


Appendix.]  AND   THE    GeorUIA   PeoPLE.  629 

Rich  Lockhart,  James  Lindsay,  Joshua  Lee,  Daniel  Longstreet, 
Wyatt  Langford,  John  Loud,  Wm  Lewis,  Wm  Longstreet,  Wm 
Lord,  John  Leonard. 

Wm  McCracken,  John  Morrison,  James  Madison,  John  Mc- 
Donald, Jacob  Martin,  James  McCutchin,  Mordacai  Moore,  J  no 
Meanly,   Shadrack    McGee,  John  McConnell,  John  Mays 

Geo  Nailor,  Thomas  Nelson,  Wm  Niblack,  Geo  Newman, 
Thomas  Neal. 

Josiah  Osgood. 

Moses  Payne,  John  Pack,  John  Phillips,  Henry  Pittman,  Wm 
Pollard,  Daniel  Spinkston,  Robert  Purtin,  John  Pierson,  Wylie 
Pope,  Job  Price,  Daniel  Parker,  John  Pickerton. 

Benj  Reese,  David  Russell,  Geo  Reeves,  Amon  Roberts,  John 
Robinson,  Jacob  Reddick. 

Robert  Savage,  Lewis  Solomon,  Andrew  Sturgis,  Charles 
Shepherd,  Burney  Simmeron,  Micheal  Shelman,  Ezekiel  Stallings, 
John  E  Smith,  Geo  Segar,  Wm  Shields,  John  Sebech,  Wm  Strong, 
John  Shelman,  Robert  Singleton,  Wm  Sartain,  Jos  Sherrard,  Wm 
Shaw,  Moses  Scarborough,  John  Shuffle. 

Jesse  Talbatt,  Mark  Tarpley,  Moses  Trimble,  David  Thurman, 
Asa  Turner,  Robert  Tate. 

Thomas  Vining. 

Picton  Wyatt, Wm  Wheeler,  John  Watts,  John  Warren,  John 
Waldon,  Chanet  Wallis,  Benj  Ward,  Sion  Webb,  Sherard  Wise, 
Josiah  Wood,  Wm  Wilborme,  Micajah  Wallis,  Cammell  Wallis, 
Benj  Wilson,  Thos  Wadsworth. 

Bartholomew  Zackery,  Geo  Zeigler. 

Note — There  are  doubtless  errors  in  the  above  list.  The  names  as  they 
have  been  copied  from  time  to  time  have  no  doubt  been  often  misspelled  and 
sometimes  the  names  changed.  The  name  Housley  is  Ousley.  The  name 
Shuffle  is  Sheffield.  I  have,  however,  tried  to  give  them  as  they  appear  in  the 
Secretary  of  State's  office. 


'iV 


630 


The  Story  of  Georgia 


[Appendix. 


W 
I— I 

H 

p> 
o 
u 

o 

H 


o 


O 


3 

O. 

o 
&, 

C 
cS 


c3 
1) 


>-, 


O 
o 


3 
O 


£ 

S 


O 


1) 

£ 

bo 
c 

'5 

o 

in 


o 

H 
< 

-1 

O 


a  h 

J    O 


< 
W 

> 
H 
Z 

O 


Q 

W 

o 
a 


o 


vO    Tf  DO    M   ^0     Tl- 

O    ON  O    M    1-1    u-lGO  x> 

u-IwhioOMMMnOI^ 

r^  Tf  o  vo  i-i  o 

r^t^  M   1-1   O  nO   CO  r^ 

i-iOroro-i^OOi-iooi-i 

en 

\0    t-H  O    ^^  \D  ^C 

rOONU^t^LOLOTTi-i 

w    m'-irn-,  r^ONO)    ^moO 

00  vO    ^30    O    O 

CN|    rou~ir^,0O    OOOnO 

OnN    uomt^    -rl-w    u-iu-it^ 

Q 

ii           Mm 

rr  1-1          1-1    (N    1-1 

CNl                           VT)               M      w      M 

H 

o   o^^O   ro  o   r^ 

"  r^  t^  ON  T)-oo  o  t^ 

Tl-  1-1  nO    O    "^  u-iOO  00    Tt-  u^ 

-a 

vO    -D-  rf-O    Tl-  « 

^  roco  oo  oo    O-  ON  ro 

OsLor<-)r^t^NO    OnO    1-1    >- 

M-  m  <r)  u-1  o  -^ 

ci^OnOnO'O    roi-i    1- 

^00  vDOO    r^O    ONii-iMOO 

o 

M    -^  O  1-1  vO    N 

CO  I^  N    M-  M    UOnO    ^ 

mm            Ti-mi-i>-iooTi- 

o 

M                          M 

m 

U 

Tj-  u-i  N   ON  tt  r~~ 

OnM   rorot^l^ONi-i 

M  ov^"^>^r^'^'*<N  N 

QJ 

1-1   Cn^o   o  r^  r^ 

o  Tj-roM  "vo  tn'^N  looNOO  mo  o  t^o 

N    vi-l  (N    On  lO  M 

OrOOOOODi-iMO 

nO    TJ-  I^  •^  OnOO    N    On  O    O 

j: 

O   >-i  u-io   rroo 

OnvO    M    On  iri  u-1  0)    0) 

Looo  ■<j-M  M  1-1  a^mt^m 

^ 

1-1 

M                            01                           1-1 

00  "^rooo  -  nO  0)co  rovO  t^w-irrt^oOND  m'^t^'^oo  01  ►-<  M- 
*-  oi  o  ^^o  w^oi  u^ONONZ^n  u^r^oi  oi  u^ior^w-imf^.  o  "^ 
oooooooooooooooo  r^t^  r^oo  so  r^oo  oo  oo  oo  t^oo  oo  oo  oo  oo 


> 
be 

T3 


>  S 


C 

£  <"  ^ 


c 
o 

c 
U 


0) 

c 
'3 
O 

■4-1 

:-• 
O 


bo 


C    C 

_o  _o 
"o  "o 


£  ^ 


p    cS 

fl  3 

2  '5  • 

U    C  ^ 


<U^    3 

^    .  o 
3  c  =: 

■^  Oi  u 

3    oi  "-^ 

3 


a. 

i-i-(     C     w 

o   rt   aj 
rt    3  J3 


Si 


l> 
£5 

I" 

O    ra 


« 


I— I 

o 
o 


SU 


.     o 


M  U 


CS     O) 


bo 

e 


1-^  cd    cd    cS    rt 


C 


.3 


3    C    aJ 
3   u  ^  :z: 
O  73    Q.  o 


6  ii  J3  -S 


US     1> 


>^,^    >-— •SBC^..uJ«<'3ra--__ 
-3    3    3    rt    rt    eS    rt    niJ=XI.£J3X;J2^ 


;s  rt  cs 


Appendix.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People. 


631 


"rCo;rou^io-<;f3ooo'ao"'<f-^C>rorf;cft-C 


50  o 


M    O 


■^  1-1    CS 


O\m"~iot^'-ioo  c» 


U-)  o 

o 

(N 

r-co 

TTO 

(■•-> 

a^ 

m  lo 

0^ 

-* 

^_, 

_ 

r< 

o 

l_J 

■^ 

r~- 

D 

rs- 

^ 

O^0O 

t^ 

OOO 

_ 

00 

o> 

t^O 

t^vO 

r^ 

rr 

i~t 

i/-l 

o 

LO 

rv, 

t^ 

O 

1— 1 

rr 

o 

(s 

n 

NH 

OO 

o 

»^ 

r^ 

M 

OO 

o 

)-4 

-o 

o 

u-1 

N 

>-< 

o 

r^; 

r^io 

■^ 

O 

O 

" 

o 

C^ 

GO 

a- 

<n 

o 

rj 

GO 

'-' 

o 

(N 

00 

rn 

" 

O 

Tl- 

N 

rj 

■>S- 

l-H 

t>.  t^  t^ 

rn 

CS 

^o 

fj 

SO 

M 

vn 

^~l 

o 

u-l  u-^X) 

o 

»-i 

^ 

M 

M 

t^ 

li-1 

ro 

O 

NH 

ro  w-i 

M 

t^ 

l-l 

1^ 

»-( 

H-l 

fO 

*-( 

.    _     O   Tf  rOO    rr  ro  tS    vn  r<^  O    OOO    MvDOTrOOOOOLnCSOON 

c-w(v)_^-^u-iMi/-)i_ii_i   ^a-fOr^ot^Locooo—  lOt^O"     —  —  .-  —  — 


n    O    l-H   t^  ro  O 


o  'f  rr  "^  o  "  \D* 


O)    O  OO    O    rO  -^  coo  O    OOO    CO  O)    O    "^O    O    CO 


locopfcor-^ooo'u^r-io"  d^  c^  (^  in  ^^  lA 


OOOM-^-OOOClr^r^COCMOMCOOOOOOl^OM^'-'MC^OCOC^t^t^OvO 
u-lu-irO"~lLr)OCS  fS  COLOM  M  r^C4  lOt^"  lOr-Oi-'  "^M  CO  COOO  w-i  CO  "^  I^  "^00 
00  00  W3  00  00    r~.0O  OOOOOOOCOOOOOOOOOOOOOO    t^  r^OO  OO  OO  OO  CO    t^OO  00  00    l>.0O    t^ 


1) 

p  f= 


3 

c 

o 


o  ea 


1) 


!  772      !    o  '^ 


-  .-  >- 

^     c     ^ 


1)  XI   ■-' 


<u  5  5 

J3 


„  ._   be  c  rr   C 
i?   >-   c   rt   >   o 

QS<2;uiHaxqa><Qpq7272WxSiiHsiuu<womuo 


o  ^ 
bo  u 


0) 


C     c!     O 


f    a    in 

woe 

C  J5    1) 


,  J5 
u 

u 


o 
U 
c 

XI    O 
o  — 


'^  --  °  u 


-o 

3    C 

o 


fen      • 

o 


o 

Q 
c 


tn 

O    dj    3  o 

-^«  =  2 
jj  <u  lu  E  t: 
c  1:  j^ 


3 

W  c 

> 


lU 


C    O 


^    ci 


u 


o  -=  ij  o 


t~.        tj    ..^.     j~;     '»'     '^     'w'     ^     Q     O 


"S  ^ 
o  o 


»-i  ^ 

o  _ 

£  •" 


in  ~ 

o  ;:; 

0!     C«     C  E 

1-.   t.   t-  _( 

<U    0)    u  . 


>  ii  c  d  >  c 


U    01     O    4j 


rr  o 
■  ci  <-" 

^^ 
cog 
o  aj  o 
^  0/= 

if  ^^ 
-^  o  _ 

4^    C    rt 

U     U     Ui 
1)     (U     D 

^  >  c 

O    O    1) 


c 
1) 

D 

1-1 

•o 

'S 
c   oj 

O  X 


O  J2 


■a 
'I 

as 


^  XI   .   •  S  :2 

rt  -2   bCXT'  bo  be  > 
.,  'V"  „    Q   3   3  — 

000 


O 


S 

2   C   a;    - 
uS££    £ 


J  a  c  i; 


OJ 


'*:=co^oo£=«'-«i^i'00oociioS£££rt  «  ^  o  £  a.-rJHx^o  S. 
UU^UUUUUOaQQQQQQWWWW^E^fi^fiHfuP^bHOOOOO 


£  a 


C  T) 


632 


The  Story  of  Georgia 


[Appendix. 


o  ->  30  r^  '-'  o   o 


Ot^.  r^vO    n    roOMOu^vOOOvO    r';—. 


Z 

o 
< 

Ph 

O 


cT  "   pT  n"  "-T  o'  pf  r^-  r^  ^O   rf  vi->  CO   CD   "-  oo"  vO*  t-i  oo"  ro  i~i       in  iP,  dv  r^. 


<n-^Ot>OOOLOONi-iONOrO>-i'^P4r^  r<^oo 


lOO    LO  o  o 
■^  PJ    P)    O    PC 


■>s-pi  t^^o  T<:  -<  -"a-r^ 


CCOOOO  POO  OnpOO  1-1  "OOvO  PiOCO  t^t^vO  t^O  w~,0O  i-<  mr^" 
i_  i-H  i_  c>"^P<  "^rop^  N  '-'  Oi-i  OLoO  O  M  r^ONPJ  rot^c^fO'-i 
CO  X)  DO  r^oo  oc  CO  oo  00  CO  00  r^oo  r^oo  oo  oo  oo  r^  i^oo  oo  oo  t^oo  co 


c 
o 

u 


173 


o 
o 

H 


!0 

H 

< 

> 

o 

CJ 


ra    c  — '    — 


9  '-J  >  ^  ' 

£  -z:  .S  -^  i;  -  -^ 


Oc/^W^^'jnSSH^t; 


o 


I ,   ^     I-H     K-* 


~     3 

UQ 


3     > 

i) 


c   o 


jC  o 

c  a. 


a.::: 


""    C3  ^    rt    tc  rt 


^r:_;>z5e-co 


a 
< 


o 

X 

o 


4) 

n 

o 


g"^   :  c 

rt    C      •    S 

S2  £^ 
01   ;^  o 

a.  <u  _ 

D     >     3 
c/j     O  -^ 


c 
o 

o 


C 

o. 

c 
o 


13    . 

;r  -H    i>  I 


a;    o>    cJ^  ^ 


<u    oj    o 

o  => 


V 


-ij 


c  o 


1-    1-1  ^ 


'2; 


-:  U2  v:eL, 


_.    ^    '^ 


1)  -H 

i;  3  —        • 

£  ^  "5  "S  i^ 
-  "-— >  c!  t: 
>  c   •  -^  y 

•j:  n;  u  Si  _: 


— 

-^ 

X 

■^     '  r- 

u 

3 

s 

? 

^ 

S 

■5 

rt 

J 

1-1 

o 

3 

V     0 

"a 

rt 
S 

;- 

'              > 

5C-:; 

rt 

r/1 

in 

c 

n 

?,~ 

rt 

H 

;:; 

-  w 

^  ^ 

2 

< 

2 


1!  w 

3    L- 

3  y 


O    O 


-a 

4-1        ^- 

_    1-    1-    u.    1-    rt 
■;    rt    r:    rt    rt    5j 


3 
O 
^    c/j 

3    3 

1)    O 


_     «     1>     k.     W  U)  JJ 

r  -:<:  a.^  3  (u  g 

S    'J    tn  t  .3  3  rt 

-J   o  c  1 


c   D  — 
>.3ii;:Si£  s 

"i^    C     3    ^5    "^ 

„,  <u  o  >  3  ;:;  ^ 


o  ^ 


Q    3    -^    ^    M 

_:  -J  S  12  S  2 


Appendix.] 


AND  THE  Georgia  People. 


633 


I^O     '*:}-0    O     O^O^OGO    r^'*:J-t^\D    "-T  Oo"  sO"  O     "^  O*   rf  tJ-  lO  lO  i^-  O^  lO  tJ-  r^i  »-0  cf   f '",  t^ 


,_, 

o 

rr 

M 

vO 

o 

00 

00 

TJ-O 

TT 

(S 

m 

"-1 

o 

r<-) 

I^O 

^ 

m 

o 

sD 

rooo 

vO 

ir,c/i 

f) 

■^ 

OS 

O 

t^ 

vO 

CO 

t^ 

r^ 

o 

I-I 

iri 

ooo 

vO 

O 

rOO 

o 

moo 

I^ 

LO 

o 

o 

LOSO 

t~» 

•^roo 

O 

o 

oo  CO 

n- 

*•*"; 

ri 

M 

Vi-1 

w^ 

■JD 

>-* 

u-)vO 

o 

■^ 

ro 

I-I 

00 

(N 

w-1 

r<-j 

OS 

o 

vD 

o 

OS 

o 

I-I 

TTOO 

sO 

fs) 

u~i 

OJ 

-1- 

o 

ri 

-yj 

T 

" 

t-H 

o 

M 

fO 

o 

lO 

t^ 

ro 

*~4 

00 

■T 

o 

o 

rn 

OS 

(N 

04 

C, 

r^ 

t^ 

~ 

u-l 

OS 

'T 

r^ 

_ 

^ 

O 

o 

I-I 

O 

00 

r^ 

lOO 

1^ 

o 

<n 

M 

O 

ro 

O^OO 

OS 

_ 

o 

TO 

t^oo 

sO 

li-lOO 

OO 

OS 

•^ 

vD 

o 

o 

(^ 

o 

(N 

a^ 

■^  I^ 

OS 

■<a-oo 

00 

TJ- 

f^ 

o 

(N 

00 

>^ 

ro 

M 

rr 

OS 

rr 

M 

rn 

>-i 

r^; 

OS 

o 

I-* 

o 

■^ 

N 

t^ 

w-lOO 

vO 

u-1 

o 

o 

ro 

•-• 

oo 

o 

TTOO 

ro 

M 

tS 

m 

Ov 

■* 

■^ 

1^- 

ro 

I-I 

cs| 

OSOO 

o 

o 

T 

ro 

o 

r» 

ir-, 

TJ-O 

in 

u-i 

r^ 

rj 

r^ 

c^ 

w-1 

o 

t^ 

•rroo 

o 

sO 

(SO 

I-I 

m 

m 

cs 

•^ 

(S 

sD 

lO 

•T  t^ 

■T 

M 

M 

r^ 

t^o 

t^ 

r^ 

^ 

r<) 

t^ 

r) 

MD 

„ 

m 

rO 

(S 

f^, 

t^ 

M 

l_l 

00 

r-»oo 

o-.oo 

r^ 

o 

r^ 

rn 

„ 

o 

l-t 

f^ 

w-i 

N 

<s 

"~i 

U-)  iri 

CJ 

O 

o 

ro 

(N 

(N 

r^ 

OS 

ro 

u-1 

w-1 

(N 

m 

o 

o 

u-l 

CS| 

r^ 

r^ 

u-l 

OS 

m 

rO 

r«-. 

ts) 

M 

00 

oo 

00 
I-I 

OO 

so 

00 

I^OO 

GO 

00 

00 

oo 

t-~00 

00 

OO 

OO 

oo 

oo 

00 

00 

00 

OO 

t~-oo 

00 

r~~oo 

00 

OO 

00 

CO 

a;  oj  -^ 
3   t,   o 


(5i 


c 
o 
c 


^  S  be' 


u 


5  "So.S 

C  C     V 

t;  ^  c« 

c  o  .^ 


o 

C     03 


m    O   *-> 


3     c« 
0)    OJ 


a 

tA     S    O 

cor. 


O) 


rt    oi    «J 
u  JS   d    3   o  S 


ri 


bTj  °  Xi 


B    3 

n  3 


c  -5 
o  j; 

n  o 

o  f 


m^s:uKWOUU<UW  oi'O  H-1  <  H  u 


O    1) 


'a  -a 
c  ■- 

Hj    (u 
C    C 

oo 


OJ     (U 

-S  a 

c  o 


25 


g 
O 

o 


M 

c 

u 

o 

O 

c 

s 

^ 

11 

(\) 

o 

£ 

o 

ni 

ri 

-«    C 
.y    ri 


ri    ri 

s  c 

oo 


c 
o 

^  ■  & 
£  :£  i> 

§  ^  c 
^"►^ 


o 

43 


60 
O 

w 

t/2 


(3 


11 


"ri  "ri    ri    JC  ^ 


O     *     <U 


ess. 


c-    u    ~    c    HJ 

o  S2  £0  o  c 
x:  3  r:  o  1) 


bo  t; 

-^    3  ^ 

^-  ^^    J- 

U     ^     OJ 


(U  .-s 


0,:^ 


^  .« 


£  c 

3  43 

a- 


2  p 


o 


rt 


rt 


u 


Xirj) 


S^  JS  £  o 


^^ 


4=;    -    1,   u   <u  -;:    (U 


.13    C 

ri  42 


;^  &H  a,  -:3  2 

ri  e 

t/3  *-» . — ^    ^  t^ 

0)    C    4J    U  OJ 

j3    3    ri    C  > 

5  o  >;  OJ  o 

^Uhi^OO 


43 
o  .^ 

-a  ai 


72 


^  5  E 


c 

ri  ' 
-y    O 


^1 


^    ■"  42! 
C  4«!  73 

-G     3    O 


C     _H 

C    ri  1 
;-<    ^ 
(U    <u 

>  c 

O    l) 

oo 


60  ^  i;  h' 
■-  ii  £  fe  r 

t::  "^    i3    -^    i-" 

2  'v:  ,2  u  0) 

ri  _  V2  4=  ^ 

o.  u    ■  r  .5 

-'•  c  o  J;  ri 

43  _  _     o    C 
r-i    ri    ri    c    « 


D  1)  i>  ^ 

*-    C  E    > 

O    U  O    C  "o 

s  o  o  o  o 


1) 


I) 
_,        I" 

c  >,  to 

?  ri    O 

bo  S  o 

;.^  k.    c/: 

O  3    3 


s  s  §  s  s  §  :§  s  s  s  12;  o 


Q. 

O     3  c/l 

43  ■-  3 

bC  rt  .y 


D  ^ 


13    ri 

ri 


'^:^'o3 


I  ^   ^  P^  ^  Hh  Ph 


--T  O  rt 
C  C  O  C  13 
C     3  -3  ^  ^ 

3    ri    rt  .S    O 


.  c 

0)     > 


bo 


o 

-a  ri  <"   o  "^ 

"5  ^  £  =  ~ 

=lB     s     ^     ^' 

t:  x  X  H  H 


634 


The  Story  of  Georgia. 


[Appendix. 


z 

o 

H 

■< 

p 

O 

Oh 


r^O 

r^  r^ 

rr 

Ti-  ro  u->  c^oo 

M  r^  w  r^ 

r-,  u-j  iy-1  1-1 

O    O    11 

"  oo 

CO 

, 

i/-)vD 

t^  o 

u-l^O    M    O  'TOO 

00  ^D    11    u-l 

rOOO    O  "^ 

M  OO  00 

00    -^ 

vo 

en 

CS  O 

r!"  w^ 

— 

O  r^  1-1  t^  " 

M    TJ-OO    O 

M    -S-O    1-1 

OS  o  o 

t^  o 

ro 

nl 

O  00 

U~>   TfsO 

TT  O  00    r^  M 

ro  t--00    O 

"-)  t^  lO^O 

<N    t~~0O 

o  o 

r^ 

h-l 

HI 

CN 

M                  11 

n     n            n 

M 

n            n 

n    n 

ro 

H 

00 
n 

u-iOO 

\j-1  o 

N 

Tj-  M   r^  U-)  r<5 

N   W-)  roo 

vo  "-1  M    M 

C^    LO  vo 

rro 

^O 

■d 

M  o 

r^vO 

rO  t^vO    TfvO    M 

ro  lo  ro  u-i 

cs   o  r~\0 

ro  voo 

■1  r^ 

CTv 

ii 

"    O 

m  1- 

O 

v£>     Tl-   w     M 

O  1-1  O  r^ 

ON  "    M  MO 

C3s  11    ^ 

M     11 

t> 

o 

rn  "S- 

01     Ov 

LO 

m  LO       vo 

n   t^  roo 

Ti-  cs   ro 

>-i   ro  0) 

vo  rr 

00 

o 

t-H 

i-t 

1-1 

M 

vo 

U 

00 

00  00 

CM    Tf 

M 

O    fS  00    TT  u-i 

O    0)  OO    n 

N    O   r^,  O 

■^r  vovo 

r^  cs 

t^ 

0) 

-4-t 

ro  O 

TT  ro 

(N 

ovo  -a-oo  -o 

Ln  M   t^  O 

11    O  M  00 

X)   M   11 

\0    t-~ 

vo 

l-H      U-) 

«  tn 

KH 

O  O    t^  "^  o 

tn  m  n  M 

ro  CS    Tf  rr  CTvOO  >0 

vooo 

ro 

j=: 

t^  "d- 

ro  li-i 

HH 

CO  1-^  M    l^vO 

w    O    lO   •^ 

O   "-)  M   vo 

O     Tj-  vo  vo  vo 

00 

^ 

l-l 

HI      HH 

OS 

<     3 

iJ  o 


Ovoovooiocsoror^r^ufqOsooOvovovovot^ovr. 

0OX)0O0O000O0O000O000O0OO0   t^I~»0O0O0O0O0C    t^oooo 


-a 

3 

o 

u 


w 

I— I 

C-H 

o 
u 

o 

H 

C/3 


H 

w 


H 

z 

p 
o 

CJ 


«J   3 


bo 
s 

1-1 

o 


-1  "S  -e 


1)   1) 
b  o 


2  = 


c2M§QHKj:^5HJS^^J^iic^uQ<^^i3 


a 

in 


O    (U 


=  °P  c 


X 


2 


O 
> 

o 


13 


3 
O 


C 


rt    o 


C  -^    O    D 


J^  rt 


t>o 


c    > 


^  bo 
<  bp 
<u  ■> 

o   ^ 

^^ 
\-  1—1 
O  _ 
C    d 

>  c 

O    lU 


<u  o 

a  O  O  O  O  D 


c 

C 

o 

rt 

a 

1) 

c 

Ph 

J2 

n 

tx 

0> 

rt 

Cfi 

S 

a; 

C 

C!t 


C/1 


—  .5  o  "LI 


2 

lU     0) 


0  2; 


■•J  "^  ti  X 

*-"  bo  >-  aj 

■u  t>    o  •- 

c  o  c  c 

i>  u    aj  rt 


x:  -c  ir 
'J  «->  S  oi 

bo  bo-fi   £ 
*-.    t-    O    ij 

o   o  *— >:£ 


0)    (U  _  ^-. 

•  -^    1 

>    >  CU_g 

<u   (U  rt  -5 


o 

in    <-" 

C  ~ 

^    O 
5^ 


l-c     t- 

1)    1) 


c 

5 c    ■ 

_ bO"u         ]2''0- 

7:  u;  :!  — :  rt  «;    '  h„  •  _'  !n  c    :  c  e  j3  <L)    ^  oj  X  ,y5  2  - 

rt  rt  1:  i;  i   o   £   ?   c   a..'^  ."i  ."=  .^  .^  .'^  .1^  F  r=  F  F  P   ° 


INDEX. 


Acts  of  Altninder X'-l  !'-.  ^'>.  l-l-'?,  145 

Andrew,  Benj -<'''•  "•'• 

Andrew.   James    40 

AiuUews,   T.   V ^>^C> 

Andrews,  Judge  G x'' 

Ashe,  Genera] ^•* 

Assembly  of  1751   ^^ 

"     1754    40 

"     17G1    5a 

Struggles  Avitli  Gov.  Wright  ."Ci  and  57 

"         Provincial    77 

"  Removed   to  Ebenezer 9" 

"         Convened  in  Augusta   87 

Heard's    Fort    97 

"         Returned  to  Augusta    98 

"  Ueturne<l  to  Savannah  (See  Legislature) 102 

Augusta  Founded      '-'S,  -'9,  95,  !»7 

A  ugusta,  History  of 52G  to  535 

A I  lanta,  History  of   549  to  555 

Amnspuient  of  the  People  in  1800 1S'6,  184 

Appling  County 322 


Boston,  Help  for  Boston  Poor 77 

Briar  Creek.  Battle  of  93 

Brownson.  Dr.  Nathen 77 

Bryan,  Jonathan   77 

Bulloch,  Arch 74  to  77 

Bulloch  County 212  to  213 

Burke  County  85,  120,  128 

Burton,   Thomas    77 

Butler,  Col 77 

Bartow   County    402 


G3G  Index. 

Bibb,  Senator  llC 

Bibb  County  381 

Blackshear,  Gen.  David 28(5 

Boyd    Col U2 

Brown,  Gov.  Jos.  E 481 

Jartram,  Wm viii 

Bethany   26 

Berrien.  Maj.  J 77,  igo 

Betliesda ; 20 

leaker,   Wm 77 

Ball,  E "  ]    *   77 

Bryan  County   214 

Baldwin,  Abraham   ; ir,f) 

Banks,  Chartered    230 

Butts  County  '.3G7,  369 

Baker  County 400  ^o  401 

Baldwin   County    254 

Berrien  County SeeAp'-Vnaix 

Bosomworth  Trouble   ;  _   gj^  to  33 

Baptist    History ^c)^. 

c 

Convention See  Assenibly 

Council  of  Safety ,-g 

Courts  Organized    41 

Cuthbert,  Seth  John  ■ ...................  77 

Candler,  Col.  Wm  o- 

Cass,  now  Bartow  County 460 

Calhoun  County «„„   ."' '" 'h-" 

r^       .        m,  ^^^6  Appendix 

Gauston ,  Thomas. ,0 

Central  Railway   .oi? 

^,.       ,     _,  4oo 

Clinch  County   c„^   .  ,. 

^,„, ,     „        ,f  bee  Appendix 

Cobb,  Howell ^^       .„ 

Cobb,  Thomas  R.  R "  '  o  *  *  p,' * 'i ' '  n", 

n  uv    m,  T.    ,  oee  Clarke  County 

oXlmt  w^ufr ":: : ; ;  ■.•.■.■.■.;;;;.■;:. : : : ;  "-"^T::" '"  ''™Ti 

Cotton  Gin  Invented   ~ 

Crawford,  Wm.  H Z.\ 

Camden  County   ..".'.'.'.'. '.'.'.■'.'.■■■  " .Vo'T^o 

Campbell.  Col.  Arch   90 

Charlton,  Judge  T.U.  P .. 

Cliarlton  County..     . „"  ' [ ?' 

Chattahoochee  County See  Appendix 

■' bee  Appendix 


Index.  637 

447 

Cherokee  County  

491     4.00 

Cherokee  Indians  ^-'^'  '*"■' 

Christ  Church  ^'  ^^^'  ^-f 

Clarke,  Elijah   ^^'  ^^2,  115 

Clarke,  John   338,  340 

Clarke  County   ^f] 

Clay,  Jos.,  Sr '^^ 

Clayton,  Augustine  S ^" 

Columbia  County  1^^'  ^^^^ 

Carr,  Mark 40 

Camuse,  Anthony   '■^ 

Coweta   County    394-6 

Campbell  County 369 

Carroll  County  370 

Constitution  1777 '^'^ 

Constitution   1783    08 

Constitution  1795   1'S 

Constitution   1798   179 

Crawford,  W.  H 204 

Crawford,  G.  W 470 

Crawford  County   323 

Colonial   Immigrants    62,   63 

Crackers  63 

Colonial   Officers    70,    72 

Columbus,  City  of 544,  549 

Chattooga  County   461 

Cobb  County   443 


D 

DeBrahm,  John  G.  AV 44 

DeKalb  County   363 

Decatur  County 402 

Digest,  Watkins xii 

Digest,  Marbury  and  Crawford  xii 

Digest,  Prince xii 

Dooly,  Col.  John  98 

Dooly,  Judge  J.  M 229 

Dooly  County  374 

D'Estaing,  Count 95 

Dorchester  Colony  44,  47 

Dougherty  County See  Appendix 


638 


Index. 


E 


Ebeuczer   S,  96 

lOffiugbam  Comity    88,  122,  123 

Elbert  County  189,  190 

lOIbcrt,  Gen.  Sniiiuol 77,  m 

I-'llis,  (jOV ; 5Q 

lOinanuel  David   228 

Emanuel  County   • 319    321 

Ewen,  Wm 77    §q 

Executive   Council    gg 


Ecbols  County  gee  Appendix 

Emory  College 505   507 

Episcopal  Cburcb  4Q2   493 

Early,  Joel See  Greene  Couniy 

Early,  Gov.  Peter  ., 276 

Early  County 323 

Education 77,  421,  435,  502^  513,  et'al 

Eatonton oq^ 


Federal  Convention ^ 

Federal  Union 

Few,  Col.  Benjamin  

Few,  Captain  Ignatius 

Few,  Col.  Wm ]    '    

Few,  Dr.  Ignatius  A 

Fieri,   .Tobn    • 

Forsytb,  John   

Forsyth  County   

Franklin  County   '■''''' ^  ^ '''' ^  ^  '  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^  .'.'.'.'.1^  to  154" 

trederica 

Fannin  County  

Financial  Troubles  1808 

Financial  Troubles  1837   

Financial  Troubles  1857  


.119 
.166 
.  99 
.  99 
.  99 
505 
.  77 
.348 
.449 


26,  2S 

See  A ppendix 

236 

;.  ..466,  471 

Floyd   General  Chas **.■.■.■,■.■■■;;  [  [  [  's^-^  Camden' Counfy 

!•  ayette   County    g^-; 

I'loyd  County   

Fulton  Couniy 

Frauds,  Pine-barren 


..4.57  to  459 
See  Atlanta 
177 


Index.  639 

G 

Galpliin,   George    -^* 

(Jazette,  (Jeorgia   '<'" 

(Jlascock,  Will -J!* 

(Jlascock.  Thomas  09 

CJlen,  Joliu TT,  78 

Glyiui   County    141) 

Grey,  Ediuond   3!) 

Greene  County 1 .18  to  1G5 

Greensboro   165 

Grierson,  Gol.  James fW 

Gwinnett,  Button    47 

Gwinnett  County    320* 

Grants,  Colonial  and  State See  Appendix 

Gronau,  Kev.  J.  0   -4 

Gaines,  General 347 

Georgia  Railroad  Company  43G,  437 

Gold  Mining   413 

Gilmer  County   450 

Gordon  County     See  Appendix 

Glascock  County See  Appendix 

H 

Hart,  Nancy See  Elbert 

Hart  County . .      See  Appendix 

Head  Rights.  See  A jjpendix 

Hawkins'  Fort   See  Bibb 

Hill,  Ben  j.  H See  Troup 

Hull,  Hope 117 

ilighlanders  in  Georgia  35  to  37 

Haralson ,  Hugh  A      See  Troup 

riarrij  County   393  to  394 

Haralson  County   See  Appendix 

Heard  County 440 

Henry  County  372  to  374 

Harris,  Judge  J.  L See  Baldwin 

Harris,  Judge  Young  L.  G • See  Clarke 

Habersham,  James 33,  56,  58,  516 

Habersham,  John    83 

Habersham,  Joseph    77,  S3,  84 

Habersham  County   333 

Kail.  Lyuian 47,  77,  110 


010  Index. 

i:.alil';ix.  Borough  of *j8 

Hancock  County -""-  -12 

1  laiuUey,  Gov     '  1 - 

Harris,  Francis  H S3 

Heard's  Fort SeeAVilkes 

Uillsboro   See  Jasper 

Houston,   Geo ''J'<' 

Houston,  Gov.  John  74.  77.  78 

Houston,  Sir  Patriclc ".M,  1(»?. 

IToAvley.  Gov.  Rich'd  U7 


Indian  Traders   2S-2U 

Indian  Slaves   29 

Irwin   Jared 13li.  230 

Irwiu  County   321 

Inuian,    Captain i)2 

Irish  Immigration   42 

Indian   War    See  Oconee  War 

Indian  War  1812  312 

Indians  Removed 423 


Jackson,  James  85,  U.j,  97,  174,  ISO.  181.  231 

Jackson  County 221 ,  228 

Jefferson  County 417,  421 

Jones,  Edward   77 

Jones,  Henry  77 

Jones,  Col.  C.  C 1  to  5or, 

Jones,   ISol)le    20,   03 

Jones,  Nolile  Wimlierly  r)8,  74,  77.  7S 

Jones,   Soaboru    1,57 

Johnson,  Ilerschel    V ^§1) 

Jones,  Hon.  James 


JdlK': 


tiJ 


■  <''nniity  27,")    280 


K 

Ki-ttli   Creek,  Battle  of  rjo 


Indkx.  041 


I.iH".    Col.    Ilciii-y    !•" 

Lumpkin.   <  !i)V.   Wils<iii    -11^' 

Lunutkin,  .l<'s.  Il.'iir.v  See  OjAletliorpe 

Lunalie   Asyhuii    -i*S 

Lutherans    -H>-.  -405 

Laurens  County   -'S:;,  287 

Lee  County    -K'l,  -l'^^ 

Liberty  l-t^.  140 

Lincoln   County    --•"».   --" 

Lowndes   Counly    WU.  410 

Lumpkin  County   41"),  403 

Lawson,   Uuiili    1  IS.  r.u.3 

Lee.    Thomas    "" 

Lewis,    Bon.ianiin     77 

Lewis,   David    77 

Lindsay,   .Tnlm    77 

Louisville    : --0 

Loyalists 8!),  !)1 

LaGranu(>  See  Troup 

r^aCli'anii'e  Feniaic  Cnllcye   See  Edur-ntiDU 

M 

Millediie.   Jchn 230 

^rilledgeville 255.  261 

Miller,  II.  V.  M See  Kalnni 

McDuffie  County  ..  See  Appendix 

Mcintosh  County   213,  214 

Macon  County  ACA 

^ladison  County   254 

Clarion   Counly    411 

MeriAvetlier  County   .'',02  to  303 

MilUn-  County  ^ See  Appendix 

.Milton  County See  Appendix 

Mitchell  County   See  A])])endix 

Monroe   County 375 

Montgomei'y  County    223 

Morgan   County 120(; 

Murray  County   4.54,  45(> 

Muscogee  Count.v    412 

Meriwether.  General  David .302.  303 

Mei'iwetlier,    James    343 


(j42  Index. 

MeClure,   James    " 

Maddocks,   Jos "" 

JIanufacturing  Iiitrodncecl   -C7 

Martin,  Clement    '"'J^ 

Martin,  John ~~ 

Martm.  John,  of  Jefferson 102 

Mathews,  General  George   112 

Maxwell,  James 77 

Maxwell,  Wm 77 

Maxwell,  Audley   77 

McCall,     Major     Hugh     8 

Mcintosh,   George 77 

Mcintosh,  John  JMore 21 

iEcIutosh,  Lachlan 77,  S3 

Mcintosh,    Roderick 77 

Mcintosh,      William      77 

McKay,     Charles 77 

Midway  Meeting-house .  , 47 

Meigs,    Josiah 235 

Mercer,  Jesse 144,  178,  179,  507 

Mercer  University  . ' 507 

Milton,  John    97 

Mitchell,  David  B .  .  230 

Montgomery   County    223 

Morrell,  John 77 

McLeod,  Rev.  John 21 

Malcontents 17 

Methodism  introduced IIG 

Mining .  413 

Moravians  in  Georgia IS 

:Musgrave,  Mary See  Bosomworth 

Mathews,  Mary See  Bosojnworth 

Marietta .' 443 

^IcDonald,  Charles  J i45,  4^5;') 

McDaniel,  Gov.  H.  D .^ .327 

Mexican  ■\"\'ar 428 

N 

Xcgriics  in  the  Province  33 

Newton  Comity 3(30.  3G1 

Nishett.  Judge  E.  .A Sep  Macon 

Newspapers 77.  174.  3."1 


Lndkx. 


G4;; 


o 

Oglethorpe,  James  E ^-j 

Oglethorpe  County 201,  20(; 

Orphan  House U I 

Otiicers  in  Province  in  177o 70^  71 

Oconee  County See  Appendix 

O'Bryan,  William 7, 

Oconee  War j  |-, 

P 

Palmer,  Rev.  Mr j^jg 

Pendleton,  Nathaniel 17;. 

Presbyterian  Church jo   70  g^.^ 

Pulaski  County .>gy'  2,s  1 

Parishes  in  Georgia  '    5, 

Pierce.  George  F                                 See  Greene  and  Hancock  Counties 
Paulding  County ^^^j 

P'^'^^"^ ..■'."■.  "i.'se^^' Appendix 

^i^^^e  S^.^  Appendix 

„  -Joif 

Pol!: ..  .  «.     t 

„  ,     ,  .        ^tje  Appendix 

^"'•'^^'^' 2S7  to  289 

Putnam 2pi 

Q 

Quaker:; 

Queensboro «„^  t, >»■'..'      A     '^ 

oee  Jetterson  County 

R 

Rae,   Robert 

Rescinding  Act ,     _ " "     " 1^ 

Reynolds.  Gov.  Jolin *  " lis  -iii 

Reynolds,  Joseph ^     "7 

Roberts,  Daniel '      * „       <" 

Roberts,  John --'^    ^ 

Ryan,  Daniel -1  "■  t ' 

Richmond  .  .1/'. i-j    io<'    .--    ','..,"-'. 

Rebels  Atta  nted  c        .  ..x  .    , 

,.         „    ,  .,  .         See  Atta  nder 

Rnrn,  Prohil)ition  of    ^ 

Railroads  Projected    ....  ,  " 

415) 


(544  Index. 

Uiebmond  Academy See  Augusta 

lloanoke  Burned ^^^^'  l"'";'"'  War 

Kabun  County '^^^'  ^^^ 

Randolph  County ^^^ 

.Rockdale  County See  Appendix 

Kailroads  Begun 438  to  440 

Uoligion o^>-  !"•>•  1--^-  l-'J'  477,  492,  501 

Ueligious  Awakenings 235,  354,  355 

Revolutionary  Soldiers --See  Appendix 


Stokes,  Sir  Anthony  '.62 

St.  Paul's  Pfiri'-h 51,  8S 

Sv.  Paul's  Church See  Augusta 

Stuart,  Allen 77 

Sunbury 46 

Stevens,  Bishop  AVilliain  I'.acon x,  1  to  531 

Schley,  Gov.  William 41G 

Schley  County See  Appendix 

Steam  Navigation 298 

Screven  County 200 

Stewart  County 440 

Suruter  County 441 

Sherwood,  Adiel   vi,  1  to  531 

Salzburghers 8 

Savannah 514.  52H 

Washington,  George.  Visit  to  Georgia 168 

Schools See  Education 

Screven,  General 77  to  90 

Slaves See  Negroes 

Smith,  John 77 

Sp-.ilding,  James. See  Frederica 

Spalding,  Thomas 419 

Stephens,  Mr.  ^Yilliara  viii.  15  to  20 

Stephens,  Jolni 77 

St.  George's  Parish 51.  77 

St.  John's  Parish    51 

St.  Paul's  Parish 5I 

St.  Andrew's  Parish   51 

»-  u.  David's  Parish  5I 

St.  Philip's  Parisir  51 

S>utheru  Female  foHcgc Sec  lOducation 

SlK.rliM-  iMMiial..  College j^,.,.  Udueatign 


Index.  6-1 ' 


Tnliaforro  County 387 

rattnall,  Josiiih   22S 

Telfair,  Edward 77  to  80 

Treutlen,  John  Adams 77,  «1 

Twiggs,  John 98 

Talbott,  Gov.  M i>07 

Toombs,  General  RoI)ert See  Willvt's 

Towns,  George  W .  47j) 

Troup,  Gov.  G.  M 340 

Talbott  County 398 

Tattnall  County 293  20.") 

Taylor  County See  Appelidix 

xerrell  County S:'e  Appendix 

Thomas  County 405  to  408 


'n 


'n 


'f 


fp 


'p 


'^'"^^■"« See  Appendix 

Ti-o"P 387  to  391 

Twiggs 281  to  2a3 

• 

u 

University  oeESZft^nSa^ 503,  mG 

Union  County .r^., 

Upson  County og- 

W 

Walsh,  Thomas .- . 

Washington,  Major  Thomas " '  See  Walsh 

Walton,  George j^   --  g., 

Warren  County '       ^i^ 

Washington ^_, 

Walthour,  Jacob   '    ,.- 

Wells.  Andrew  Elton «- 

Wells,  Gov.  George .!  , .  . . 16" 

Wereat,  John .^   .„ 

White,  Colonel  John '    q. 

Wilkes  County  .ty. g^*  jAo  \ir 

Williams.  William .."...'......         ''     '    '     "-• 

^^'rigllt.  Ambrose „_ 

\\'rightsboro 

Wesley,  John ' '  " ' 

Wesleyan  Female  College ......*.  509 


()46 


Index. 


Walker  County 450,  461 

Walton  Comity 3*2 

Ware 408  to  409 

Wayne  County 289 

\i  rbster  County See  Appendix 

White  County See  Appendix 

Whitfield  County See  Appendix 

Wiloo::  County See  Api^endix 

Wilkinson  Count.; 280 

Worth  County See  Appendix 

Y 

Yazoo  Acts 109,  177 

Young,  Col.  Wm 77 

Young  Harris  Co'lege dee  Edv.oa  .on 

Z 

Zubly,  David ., 77  to  80 

Zubly,  Rev.  John  J 77 


^' 


i 


I